Index to Periodical Literature on Christ and the Gospels (New Testament Tools and Studies)

INDEX TO PERIODICAL LITERATURE ON CHRIST AND THE GOSPELS NEW TESTAMENT TOOLS AND STUDIES EDITED BY BRUCE M. METZGER,...

29 downloads 3246 Views 26MB Size Report

This content was uploaded by our users and we assume good faith they have the permission to share this book. If you own the copyright to this book and it is wrongfully on our website, we offer a simple DMCA procedure to remove your content from our site. Start by pressing the button below!

Report copyright / DMCA form

DOWNLOAD PDF

INDEX TO PERIODICAL LITERATURE ON CHRIST AND THE GOSPELS

NEW TESTAMENT TOOLS AND STUDIES EDITED BY

BRUCE M. METZGER, Ph.D., D.D., L.H.D. Professor of New Testament Language and Literature Princeton Theological Seminary

VOLUME VI

LEIDEN

E.

J.

BRILL I9 66

INDEX TO PERIODICAL LITERATURE ON CHRIST AND THE GOSPELS COMPILED UNDER THE DIRECTION OF

BRUCE M. METZGER

LEIDEN

E.

J.

BRILL I966

Copyright I966 by E.

J.

Brill, Leiden, Netherlands.

All rights reserved. No part of this book may be reproduced or translated in any form, by print, photoprint, microfilm or any other means without written permission from the publisher

PRINTED IN THE NETHERLANDS

TABLE OF CONTENTS

xv

Preface . . . . . List of Periodicals. . 1.

I!.

XIX

Bibliographical Articles on Christ and the Gospels.

I

A. The Gospels (in General) .

I

. . . . ..

B. The Synoptic Gospels

2

C. The Gospel of J ohn

3

D. The Life of Chris"t . E. The Theology of Christ and the Gospels

5 6

Historical Studies of the Life of J esus .

8

A. General Studies . . . . . . . . . .

8

B. The Life of Jesus According to Matthew .

9

C. The Life of J esus According to Mark. .

10

D. The Life of Jesus According to Luke . .

IO

E. The Life of J esus According to J ohn. .

10

F. The Birth of J esus, his Genealogy and Childhood.

11

G. The Baptism and Temptation of J esus . . 1. The Baptism of J esus . . 2. The Temptation of J esus .

13 13

H. The Public Ministry of J esus 1. General Studies . . . . 2. The Miracles of J esus . 3. The Transfiguration of J esus 4. The Entry into J erusalem I. The Teaching of J esus . . . . 1. General Studies . . . . . 2. Jesus' Teaching Methods .

v

14 16 16 18 21

22

23 23

26

VI

TABLE OF CONTENTS

J. The Passion of J esus . 1. General Studies . 2. The Last Supper. 3. Judas and the Betrayal. 4. Gethsemane. . . . . . 5. The Trials of J esus. . . 6 .. The Crucifixion and Death of J esus a. General Studies. . . . . . . . b. The Seven W ords from the Cross . c. The Burial of J esus. . . . . . .

27 27 28 31 31 32 34 34

35 36

K. The Resurrection of J esus and his Post-Resurrection A ppearances . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . L. "Life-of-J esus" Research and its Theological Implications. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . M. The Self-Consciousness and Self-Disclosure of J esus N. The Personality of J esus; his Character and Habits .

40 51

O. The Languages and Culture of Jesus' World . .

57 60

P. The Chronology of J esus' Life .

62

Q. The Geography of Palestine . .

69

R. Persons and Groups Related to J esus. 1. Mary, the Mother of J esus, and J oseph . 2. The Brethren of J esus 3. J ohn the Baptist . . 4. The Disciples of Jesus 5. Religious Sects . . . a. The Pharisees and the Sadducees . b. The Essenes, the Zealots, and the Herodians 6 .. Other Persons and Groups . . . .

72 72 74

II!. Critical Studies of the Gospels . . A. Textual Criticism of the Gospels. . . . 1. . The Materials of Textual Criticism. . a. Papyri and Ostraca . . . . b. Uncials . . . . . . . . (I). Uncials in General. . (2). Codex Bezae (D). . (3). The Freer Gospels (W)

75 78 80 80 81 82

TABLE OF CONTENTS

VII

c. Minuscules. 89 d. Lectionaries 9° e. Versions. . . . . . 91 (I). Ancient Versions in General. 91 (2). The Old Latin Versions . . . 91 (3). The Latin Vulgate. . 92 (4). The Syriac Versions (exclusive of Tatian). . . . . . . . . . . . . . 94 (5). Tatian's Diatessaron and its Influence 96 (6). The Coptic Versions . 99 100 (7). The Gothic Version . . . . . . (8). The Armenian Version 100 101 (9). The Georgian Version 102 (10). The Old Slavonic Version. (11). Other Versions (Arabic, Vaudois, Portuguese, English, etc.. . 102 f. Patristic Quotations . . . . . . . . . . . 1°3 2. The History of Textual Criticism . . . . . . 1°5 3. The Theory, Method, and Practice of Textual 106 Criticism . . . . . 106 a. General Studies. . . . . . . . . b. Text F amilies . . . . . . . . . 1°7 c. Individual Text-Critical Problems. 1°9 d. Prologues, Divisions, and Other Aids for Readers . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 111 e. The Printed Greek Text and its Apparatus . 112 B. Literary Criticism of the Gospels. I.

2.

The F our Gospels . . . . . a. General Studies. . . . . b. Studies concerning Date, Author, and Language . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . c. The Origins and Sources of the Gospels. . . d. Semitic Backgrounds and the Gospels (Aramaic Origins) . . . . . . . . . . . . . e. Gospel Harmonization. . . . . . . . . . f. The Historical Reliability of the Gospel Tradition . . . . The Synoptic Problem a. General Studies. .

112 112 112 116 117 118 121 122 123 123

VIII

TABLE OF CONTENTS

3.

4.

5.

6.

7.

b. Synoptie Agreements . c. "Q". Literary Criticism oi Matthew . a. General Studies. b. Studies eoneerning Date, Author, Sourees, and Authenticity . Literary Criticism oi Mark a. General Studies. b. Studies eoneerning Date, Author, Sourees, and Authentieity . c. The "Messianie Seeret" Literary Criticism oi Luke a. General Studies. b. Studies eoneerning Date, Author, Sourees, and Authentieity . (I). The Evangelist Luke (2). Sourees used by Luke. (a). General Studies. (b). Proto-Luke and "L" (e). Paul, Marcion, and Luke's Gospel. (3). The Plan, Method, and Purpose oi Luke (4). The Date and the Authentieity oi Luke Literary Criticism oi J ohn a. General Studies. b. Studies eoneerning Date, Author, Sourees, Authentieity, ete. . (I). Date, Plaee oi Origin, and Author . (2). Sourees and Influenees (a). The Old Testament and J ewish Sourees (b). Mark, Paul, and other Christian Sourees . (c). Gnosticism, Mandaeanism, and Hellenistic Mystieism (3). Historical Reliability and Authenticity (4). The Purpose oi J ohn; Anti-Semitism (5). The Synopties and John. (6). Method and Structure oi John . Literary Criticism and Theology oi the Parables

128 I29 131 I3I 133 I34 134 I37 I39 140 140 140 140 141 I4I I42 144 I44 I45 I46 146 I50 I50 155 155 I56 I56 157 160 160 162 I 65

TABLE OF CONTENTS

IX

8. Literary Criticism of the Resurrection N arratives . C. Form-Criticism of the Gospels. 1. General Studies . 2. Form-Criticism of the Individual Gospels. a. Form-Criticism of Matthew b. Form-Criticism of(Markl. c. Form-Criticism of Luke. d. F orm-Criticism of J ohn . D. Religionsgeschichte with Reference to Christ and the Gospels. 1. General Studies . 2. Judaisnl (exclusive of Qumran) and the Gospel Tradition. 3· The Qumran Documents and the Gospel Tradition 4· The Mystery Religions and the Gospel Tradition 5· Gnosticism, Hermeticism, Neo-Platonism, the Mandaeans, the Koran, and the Gospel Tradition

170 171 17 1 176 176 176 177 177 177 177 179 184 186

187

E. Demythologizing the Gospels

188

F. Philological Studies of the Gospels . 1. Lexicographical Studies of the Gospels. a. General Studies. b. Greek Lexicography. (I). Greek Words. (2). Greek Phrases c. Word Studies Keyed to the English Translation . 2. The Grammar and Syntax of the Gospels . 3· The Literary Style of the Gospels . a. General Studies. b. The Literary Style o~a:ttw . c. The Literary Style 0 Mark . . d. The Literary Style 0 u e . . e. The Literary Style of J ohn

19 2 192 19 2 193 193 201 202 203 20 4 20 4 205 206 206 207

G. Critical and Exegerical Studies of Individual Passages in the Gospels

208

x

TABLE OF CONTENTS

Critical and Exegetical Studies of Passages in Several Gospels 2. Critical and Exegetical Studies of Passages in Matthew . 3. Critical and Exegetical Studies of Passages in I.

4.

~:t~)l·a~d· E~e~e~i;al· s~uili~s ~f ·P~s~a~es· i~

Luke. 5. Critical and Exegetical Studies of Passages in John. H. The Gospels in the N ew Testament Canon IV. EarlyN 9n-GClnQl1i_c~1-.Lit~r~ture~,r~Jat~
208 209 26

7 295

33 1 370

37 2

A. Old Testament Apocrypha and Pseudepigrapha .

372

B. N ew Testament Apocrypha . I. N on-canonical Gospels . a. General Studies. b. The Gospel According to the Hebrews . c. The Protevangelium of J ames d. The Gospel of Peter. e. The Gospel of Philip f. The Gospel of Thomas. g. The Gospel of Truth h. The Gospel of the Twelve ApostIes i. Other Gospels j. Logia and Papyrus Fragments. 2. Apocryphal Acts (with Gospel References) 3. Apocryphal Epistles (Abgar ; EpistIe of the ApostIes; etc.).

373 373 373 374 375 375 376 377 379 379 380 380 384

C. Agrapha

385

D. The Early Church Fathers

386

E. J osephus and the Gospel Tradition.

387

F. Vergil' s IV Eclogue; Inscriptions; etc.

389

V. Theological Studies concerning J esus Christ and the Gospels

384

390

TABLE OF CONTENTS

A. Studies Classified According to New Testament Books . . . . . . . . . . . . I. The Synoptic Gospels a. General Studies. b. Matthew. c. Mark . . . . . . d. Luke . . . . . 2. The J ohannine Literature . a. The Fourth Gospel . . b. J ohannine Epistles and Apocalypse . 3. Pauline Epistles (induding the Pastorals) . a. General Studies. . . . . . . . . . . b. J esus and Paul. . . . . . . . . . . c. ~ulin~ ~911ri~-tQl9g.Ü~9:LI~xt~. (induding the Pastorals) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4. The Rest of the N ew Testament (Acts, Hebrews, Catholic Epistles) . . . . . . . . . . . .

XI

39 0 39 0 39 0 39 0 39 1 39 2 393 393 399 400 400

402

B. Theological Studies Classified According to Topic . 4 10 I. The Doctrine of the W ord of God 410 a. Inspiration. . . . 410 b. The Kerygma . . 4 10 2. The Doctrine of God . 411 a. General Studies. . 411 b. The Doctrine of the Trinity 412 3. The Doctrine of Christ . . . . 41 4 a. Christology in General. . . 41 4 (I). Synoptic Christology . 420 (2) . J ohannine Christology . 421 (3). Pauline Christology . . 422 (4). Patristic Christology. . 42 3 (5). Reformation and Modern Christology 4 2 5 b. Christological Titles and Predicates . 43 2 (I) . General Studies . 43 2 (2). Messiah (Christ). . . 43 2 (3). Prophet . . . . . . 433 (4). Servant of the Lord . 434 (5) . Priest . . . . . 434 (6). Lamb of God . . 435 (7). The Last Adam. 435

XII

TABLE OF CONTENTS

4. 5. 6. 7.

(8). Lord . (9). Son of Man. (10). Son of God . (11). Word (Logos) . (12). God . c. The Person of ] esus Christ. (I). General Studies . (2). The Incarnation; the Humanity of ] esus Christ. (3) .. The Two Natures in One Person. (4). The Divinity of ] esus Christ . (5). The Pre-Existence and Eternity of ] esus Christ; Melchisedek . (6). TheVirgi~?:Birthof]esus. (7) . The Sinlessness of ] esus d. The Work of ]esus Christ. (I). General Studies . (2). The Work of ]esus Christ as Prophet and Teacher (3). The Work of ] esus Christ as Priest . (a). General Studies; the Atonement. (b). The Death on the Cross. (c). The Penal-Substitutionary Aspect of Christ's Sacrifice . (d). The Exemplary Asped of Christ's Sacrifice (4). The Work of ]esus Christ as King. (5)· Descensus ad in/eros . e. The Re§urrestjon of ] esus Christ (theologically considered) (I). General Studies . (2). The Apologetic Significance of the Resurredion of ] esus Christ . f. The Ascension, Exaltation, and Heavenly Intercession of ] esus Christ The Dodrine of the Holy Spirit Satan and Demonology . The Dodrine of Man and Sin . The Dodrine of Reconcilia tion a. General Studies.

436 437 442 442 444 444 444 447 453 455 458 459 462 464 464 466 467 467 471

12.4 477 477 479 480 480 486 486 488 490 491 492 492

TABLE OF CONTENTS

b. Faith . c. Prayer d. Evangelism (Mission to the Gentiles) 8. The Church . a. General Studies. b. The Sacraments (I) . General Studies . (2). Baptism. (3)· The Lord's Supper 9· Ethics a. General Studies. b. The Ethical Teaching of J esus c. The Imitation of Christ; Discipleship d. The Law and the Gospel. e. SocialImplications . f. Marriage and Divorce . 10. Eschatology. a. General Studies. b. Jesus' Eschatological Teachings c. Synoptic Eschatology . d. Johannine Eschatology e. The Parousia. f. Realized Eschatology . g. The Kingdom of God . 11. The Use of the Old Testament in the Gospels. a. General Studies. b. Messianic Prophecies (I). General Studies. (2). Texts in the Old Testament Regarded as Prophetie and Typological c. The Old Testament In the Teachings of Jesus . d. Heilsgeschichte.

XIII

493 495 495 496 496 497 497 498 499 502 502 503 506 507 508 510 511 511 514 516 516 517 518 518 523 523 525 525 528 535 537

VI. The Influence and Interpretation of J esus Christ and the Gospels in Worship, the Fine Arts, and CuUure in General . . . . . 538 A. General Studies . . . . . .

538

B. Christ and the Gospels in Art

541

XIV

T ABLE OF CONTENTS

C. Christ and the Gospels in Music . .

544

D. Christ and the Gospels in Literature

544

E. Christ and the Gospels in Preaching

545

F. Christ and the Gospels in Worship and Liturgy..

546

G. Methods of Studying and Teaching the Gospels.

547

Appendix. . . .

549

Index of Authors

553

PREFACE Work on the present index was begun during the academic year 1959-60, when several graduate students in New Testament at Princeton Theological Seminary made a survey of a score of periodicals, collecting the titles of articles on Christ and the Gospels. During the following three years other students continued the survey in additional periodicals. Now the combined labor of some thirty-five students and their supervisor is offered as a bibliographical tool to assist international New Testament scholarship. The index ineludes articles in one hundred sixty periodicals, written in sixteen languages, namely Afrikaans, Danish, Dutch, English, French, German, Greek, I t ali an , Latin, Lithuanian, N orwegian, Portuguese, Russian, Serbian, Spanish, and Swedish. It was the aim of the project to index completely every periodical mentioned in the list below (pp. xix-xxiii), from the year of its inception to the elose of 1961 (or, if it ceased being issued prior to 1961, to the last year of its publication). It will be seen from the dates following the titles in the list that many periodicals span half a century and several have had continuous publication for considerably more than a century. All articles that bear on Christ and the Gospels, except a few of a purely homiletic nature, have been cited. In the section on Lexicography (pp. 193-203) the articles are arranged alphabetically in ac cord with the Greek or English words which are treated in the artieles. In several sections which list critical and exegetical studies of individual passages 1 the articles are arranged in accord with the Scriptural sequence of the passages. Here the more extensive passages precede the more limited; that is, artieles which deal with, for example, the Sermon on the Mount as a whole (Mt. 5-7) are cited before those that deal with single chapters, and articles that discuss, for example, Mt. 5 : 1-12 stand before those that deal with Mt. 5 : 1. For the rest, the articles are listed in chronological order. 1 There are four sueh seetions, namely, "Individual Text-Critieal Problems, " pp. 109- I I I, "Critieal and Exegetieal Studies ofIndivid ual Passages in the Gospels," pp. 208-370, "Pauline Christologieal Texts," pp. 404-409, and "Passages in the Old Testament Regarded as Prophetie and Typologieal," pp. 5 28 -535.

XVI

PREFACE

Those who consult this index will doubtless wish to join the editor in expressing gratitude to the following persons who assisted in surveying the periodicals: Messrs. William P. Anderson, N orman A. Beck, Gerald L. Bell, Jr., James M. Boice, Bruce L. Blackie, Donald M. Borchert, Gerald L. Borchert, Plutarco Bonilla-Acosta, J ames A. Brooks, ]. Daniel Brown, Laurence A. Brown, J r., J ames S. A. Cunningham, Andries ]. G. Dreyer, Jay H. Ellens, Thomas' A. Erickson, Richard T. Foulkes, S. David Garber, J ohn G. Gibbs, Arvin W. Glandon, Chades H. Immendorf, Werner H. Kelber, Kenei Kira, Andrew T. L. Kuo, David C. Lachmann, Chong Wan Lee, George D. McCall, John S. Metallides, Kenneth F. Morris, Arthur G. Patzia, Donald W. Shaner, ]. Bartram Shields, Donald ]. Sneen, Marshall P. Stanton, Allison A. Trites, and Morris A. Weigelt. Besides completing the assignments of several students who found it impossible to finish their work, the editor surveyed a number of periodicals, most of which were not available in the libraries at Princeton. In this connection he wishes to record his thanks for the courtesies extended to hirn at the following ins titutions: the Bodleian Library, the British Museum, the Catholic University of America, Dumbarton Oaks Research Center, Notre Dame University, the Library of Congress, Union Theological Seminary, and the University of Uppsala. 1 Perhaps the greatest single task was the classification of the articles. Each student, following a list of subject-headings drawn up by the editor, entered a preliminary judgment on the slip which he made. The next stage was the production of a greatly expanded scheme of classification that grew out of the accumulated mass of materials. For valuable assistance in developing these subjectheadings the editor is indebted to two of his assistants, John G. Gibbs and S. David Garber. Whenever it was feasible titles were entered in the sections arranged in accordance with the Scriptural sequence of the Gospels (pp. 209-370). Finally, after the slips had been filed in accord with the enlarged classification, the editor went through them twice, rearranging and reclassifying many in what seemed to be more appropriate categories. For various reasons 1 A trip to the last-mentioned library after the index was typed and ready for the printer enabled the editor to supplement 'previous surveys of periodicals. The additional titles are included in an appendix and are keyed by cross-references from the appropriate seetions in the body of the index. In these cases the cross-reference numerals are printed in italics.

PREFACE

XVII

some of the slips required a second examination of the periodical. The editor is also responsible for the insertion of cross-references in certain cases where artic1es fall into two or more categories of the c1assification. It was taken for granted, however, that the user of the index, after consulting the table of contents for the appropriate topical c1assification, would turn, without being prompted by cross-references, to seek artic1es listed under the appropriate Scriptural passage(s). Thus, if one wishes to find articles on, for example, the Transfiguration of Christ, he should consult the titles listed under the appropriate passages in the Synoptic Gospels as well as those collected under the heading of Transfiguration. The task of typing the ten thousand slips - written in all kinds of legible and illegible hands! - was executed with remarkable success by Mrs. Michel Pradervand. In the preparation of the index of the names of authors, the alphabetizing of the slips was undertaken by J ames B. Metzger and J ohn M. Metzger, and the typing was done by N orman A. Beck. The editor is grateful to S. David Garber for assistance in the onerous task of proofreading. It is most devoutly to be wished that works could issue from the press perfectly free from errors, but every author and editor must say with Alexander Pope, ClWhoever thinks a faultless piece to see, Thinks what ne'er was, nor is, nor e'er shall be." I t is particularly in a composite work involving a vast number of details that the possibility of error is multiplied. In the case of the present volume every effort was made in the collecting, the typing, and the proofreading to keep mistakes to aminimum. BRUCE M. METZGER

Princeton Theological Seminary Princeton, N ew Jersey

LIST OF PERIODICALS A

ABR AJP AJT ATR B BA BBC Bes

"Ayy€AOr;. Archiv für neutestamentliche Zeitgeschichte und Kulturkunde (Leipzig, 1925-34) Australian Biblical Review (Meibourne, 1951 ff.) American Journal of Philology (Baitimore, 1880 ff.) American Journal of Theology (Chicago, 1897-1920) Anglican Theological Review (New York; Evanston, 111., 1918 ff.) Biblica (Rome, 1920 if.) Biblical Archaeologist (New Haven, 1938 ff.) Bulletin of the Bezan Club (Leiden, [1926J-1937) Bessarione, pubblicazione periodica di studi orientali (Rome,

BETS

Bulletin of the Evangelical Theological Society (Wheaton, 111.,

BibZ BJRL BK BLE BO BR BRes

Biblische Zeitschrift (Freiburg, 1903-1939; Paderborn, 1957 ff.) Bulletin of the John Rylands Library (Manchester, 1903 ff.) Bibel und Kirche (Stuttgart, 1946 ff.) Bulletin de litterature ecclesiastique (Paris; Toulouse, 1899 ff.) Biblia et Oriente (Milan, 1959 ff.) Biblical Review (New York, 1916-1930) Biblical Research; Papers of the Chicago Society of Biblical Research (Amsterdam; Chicago, 1956-57 ff.) Bibliotheca Sacra (New York; Andover; Oberlin; St. Louis; Dallas,

1896-1923) 1958 ff.)

BS

1844 ff.)

BT BTr BVC BW C

CB CBQ CJRT CJT CM CQ CS CT CTM Div DS DTT EB EE EQ ET ETL EvT

Biblical Theology (Belfast, 1950 ff.) Bible Translator (London, 1950 ff.) Bible et vie chretienne (Paris, 1953 ff.) Biblical World (Chicago, 1893-1920) Catholica. Vierteljahresschrift für Kontroverstheologie (Paderborn ; Münster, 1932 ff.) Cultura biblica (Segovia, 1943 ff.) Catholic Biblical Quarterly (Washington, 1939 ff.) Canadian Journal of Religious Thought (Toronto, 1924-1932) Canadian Journal of Theology (Toronto, 1955 ff.) Classica et Mediaevalia (Copenhagen, 1939 ff.) Crozer Quarterly (Chester, Pa., 1924-1952) Cahiers Sioniens (Paris, 1947-1955) Cuadernos teol6gicos (Buenos Aires, 1950 ff.) Concordia Theological Monthly (St. Louis, Mo., 1930 ff.) Divinitas; pontificiae academiae theologicae Romanae commentarii (Rome, 1957 ff.) Dominican Studies (Oxiord, 1948-54) Dansk teologisk tidsskrift (Copenhagen, 1938 ff.) Estudios biblicos (Madrid, 1929-36) ; segunda epoca (Madrid, 1941 ff.) Estudios eclesiasticos (Madrid, 1926 if.) Evangelical Quarterly (London, 1929 ff.) Expository Times (Edinburgh, 1889 ff.) Ephemerides theologicae Lovanienses (Louvain et Bruges, 1924 ff.) Evangelische Theologie (Munich, 1934 ff.)

XIX

xx Exp FF

LIST OF PERIODICALS

GOTR

The Expositor (London, I880-I925) Faith and Freedom, A Journal of Progressive Religion (Leeds; Oxford, I947 ff.) Freiburger Zeitschrift für Philosophie und Theologie (Freiburg [Schweiz], I954 ff.) Greek Orthodox Theological Review (Brookline, Massachusetts,

GRBS

Greek[,Roman] and Byzantine Studies (Cambridge, Massachusetts,

GTT Herm

Gereformeerd theologisch tijdschrift (Heusden; Kampen, I909 ff.) Hermathena; aSeries of Papers on Literature, Science, and Philosophy by Members of Trinity College, Dublin (Dublin, I873 ff.) Heythrop Journal (Oxford, I960 f.) Hibbert Journal (London, I902 ff.) The Hartford Quarterly (Hartford, Connecticut, I960 f.) Hispania sacra. Revista de historia eclesiastica (Barcelona, I948 ff.) Harvard Theological Review (Cambridge, Massachusetts, I908 ff.) Interpretation; a Journal of Bible and Theology (Richmond, Va.,

FZPT

I954 ff.) I958 ff.)

HeyJ HJ HQ HS HTR Interp

I947 ff.)

ITQ JBL

Irish Theological Quarterly (Dublin; Maynooth, I906 ff.) Judaica. Beiträge zum Verständnis der jüdischen Schicksals in Vergangenheit and Gegenwart (Zurich, I945 ff.) Journal of Biblical Literature (New Haven; Boston; Philadelphia,

JBR

Journal of Bible and Religion (Wolcott, N.Y.; Brattleboro, Vt.

JCP

Christi an Philosophy Quarterly (from vol. 2 onwards, = The Journal of Christian Philosophy) (New York, I88I-84) Journal of Classical and Sacred Philology (Cambridge, England,

J

I88I H.) I933 ff.)

JCSP

I854-59)

JEH JJS JNES JQR

Journal of Ecclesiastical History (London, I950 ff.) Journal of J ewish Studies (London, I948 ff.) Journal of Near Eastern Studies (Chicago, I942 ff.) Jewish Quarterly Review (London, I889-I908; New Series, Philadelphia, I9IO ff.) Journal of Religion (Chicago, I92I ff.) JR JTS Journal of Theological Studies (Oxford, I899 ff.; N.S., I950 ff.) K Kyrios; Vierteljahresschrift für Kirchen- und Geistesgeschichte Oste uropas (Berlin, I936-40; N.F., I960 f.) KD Kerygma und Dogma; Zeitschrift für theologische Forschung und kirchliche Lehre (Göttingen, I955 ff.) KhV XprrcTiaHcRifi BOCTOR'b (St. Petersburg, I9I2-22) L Lumen. Katolsk teologisk tidsskrift (Copenhagen, I957 ff.) LCQ Lutheran Church Quarterly (Gettysburg, Pa., I928-49) LCR Lutheran Church Review (Philadelphia, I882-I927) LQ The Quarterly Review of the Evangelical Lutheran Church; from I878, The Lutheran Quarterly (Gettysburg, Pa., I87I-I927; revived in I949 ff.) LumV Lumiere et vie (Lyons, I95I ff.) MTZ Münchener theologische Zeitschrift (München, I950 ff.) Mu Le Museon (Louvain, I882 ff.) NedTT Nederlands theologisch tijdschrift (Wageningen, I946 ff.) NGTT Nederduitse gereformeerde teologiese tydskrif (Kaapstad, I959 ff.)

LIST OF PERIODICALS

NJDT NKZ

XXI

Neue Jahrbücher für deutsche Theologie (Bonn, 1892-95) Neue kirchliche Zeitschrift; from 1934, Luthertum (Erlangen, 18 9 0 - 1939)

NRT

Nouvelle revue theologique (Paris, Leipzig, Tournai; Louvain, 1869 ffo) NT Novum Testamentum; an International Quarterly for New Testament and Related Studies based on International Cooperation (Leiden, 1956 ffo) NTS Nieuwe theologische studien (Groningen; Wageningen, 1918-42) NTSt New Testament Studies; an International Journal Published Quarterly under the Auspices of Studiorum Novi Testamenti Societas (Cambridge, England, 1954 ffo) NTT Norsk teologisk tidsskrift (Christiania; Oslo, 1900 ffo) Num Numen; International Review for the History of Religions (Leiden, 1954 ffo) Nunt Nuntius sodalicü neotestamentici Upsaliensis (Uppsala, 1949-52) o Orpheus; rivista di umanita classica e cristiana (Catania, 1954 ffo) OC Oriens christianus (Rome, 1901-40; Wiesbaden, 1953 ffo) OCP Orientalia christiana periodica (Rome, 1935 Ho) OS L'orient syrien (Paris, 1956 ffo) OSt Ostkirchliche Studien (Würzburg, 1952 ffo) PCTSA Proceedings of the Catholic Theological Society of America tYonkers, NoYo, 1946 ffo) PSB The Princeton Seminary Bulletin (Princeton, 1907 ffo) PTR Princeton Theological Review (Philadelphia; Princeton, 1903-29) RB Revue biblique (Paris, 1892 ffo) RBen Revue Benedictine (Maredsous, 1884 ffo) RE [Baptist] Review and Expositor (Louisville, Kyo, 1904 ffo) REB Revista eclesiastica brasileira (Petropolis, 1942 ffo) ReIB Religion och Bibel, Nathan Söderblom-Sällskapets Arsbok (Stockholm, 1942-51) RET Revista espanola de teologia (Madrid, 1940 ffo) RHE Revue d'histoire eccIesiastique (Louvain, 1900 ffo) RHLR Revue d'histoire et de litterature religieuses (Paris, 1896 ffo) RHPR Revue d'histoire et de philosophie religieuses (Strasbourg, 1921 ff.) RivB Rivista biblica (Rome, 1953 ffo) RL Religion in Life (New York, 1932 ffo) RMAL Revue du moyen age latin (Lyon; Strasbourg, 1945-52) ROC Revue de l'orient chretien (Paris, 1896-1946) Römische Quartalschrift für christliche Alterthumskunde und RQ für Kirchengeschichte (Rome, 1887 ff.) RQu Revue de Qumran (Paris, 1959 ffo) RR Review of Religion (New York, 1936-58) RSPT Revue des sciences philosophiques et theologiques (Paris, 1907 ffo) RSR Recherches de science religieuse (= Science religieuse, travaux et recherches, 1943-44), (Paris, 1910 Ho) RSRel Revue des sciences religieuses (Strasbourg, 1921 ffo) RT Revue de theologie et de philosophie chretienne (Paris, Geneva, Strasbourg, 1850-57); Nouvelle revue de theologie (1858-62); Revue de theologie, troisieme serie (1863-69) RTP Revue de theologie et de philosophie (Geneva; Lausanne, 1868 ffo) RTQR Revue de theologie et des questions religieuses (Montaubon, 189119 1 4) New Testament Tools and Studies VI

2

LIST OF PERIODICALS

XXII

TB Th ThSt TLZ TQ TR TRev TS TSK

The Reformed Theological Review (MeIbourne, 1942 ff.) 1:c.u"t'~p. Religijos mokslo laikrastis (Kaunas, 1924-35) Synoptica: commentarii trimestres a Primo Vannutelli sacerdote editi (Rome, 1936-40) Salmanticensis (Salamanca, 1954 ff.) Scripture; The Quarterly of the Catholic Biblical Association (London, 1948 ff.) Scottish Journal of Theology (Edinburgh, 1948 ff.) Science religieuse, travaux et recherehes (cf. RSR) (Paris, 1943 f.) Studia theologica (Lmid, 1948 ff.) Svensk teologisk kvartalskrift (Lund, 1925 ff.) Theologische Zeitschrift aus der Schweiz: from 1900 = Schweizerische theologische Zeitschrift (Zürich, 1884-1920) 0e:O).,0yLCX (Athens, 1923 ff.) Theologische Blätter (Leipzig, 1922-42) Theology; A Journal of Historie Christianity (London, 1920 ff.) Theological Studies (New York; Woodstock, Md., 1940 ff.) Theologische Literaturzeitung (Leipzig, 1876 ff.) Theologische Quartalschrift (Tübingen; Ravensburg, 1819 ff.) Theologische Rundschau (Tübingen, 1897 ff.) Theologische Revue (Münster, 1902 ff.) Theologische studien (Utrecht, 1883 ff.) Theologische Studien und Kritiken (Hamburg; Gotha, 1828-

TT TTDF

Theologisch tijdschrift (Amsterdam; Leiden, 1867-1919) Teologisk tidsskrift for den Danske Folkekirke (Copenhagen, 1884-

TTK TTod TvT TZ USQR USR

Tidsskrift for theologi og kirke (Oslo, 1930 ff.) Theology Today (Princeton, 1944 ff.) Tijdschrift voor teologie (Nijmegen, 1961) Theologische Zeitschrift (Basel, 1945 ff.) Union Seminary Quarterly Review (New York, 1945 ff.) Union Seminary Magazine; since 1913, Union Seminary Review (Hampden-Sidney, Va.; Richmond, Va., 1890-1946) Verbum Caro (NeuehateI, 1947 ff.) Vigiliae Christianae (Amsterdam, 1947 ff.) Verbum Domini (Rome, 1920 ff.) Vivre et Penser; recherches d'exegese et d'histoire (= RB) (Paris,

RTR 1: S Sal Scr SJT SR ST STK STZ

o

193 8 )

1937)

VCar VCh VD VP

194 1 -44)

VT WTJ Z ZA ZEE ZKT ZNW ZRGG ZST ZTK

Vox theologica; Interacademicaal theologisch tijdschrift (Assen, 1930 ff.) Westminster Theological Journal (Philadelphia, 1938 ff.) Zalmoxis. Revue des etudes religieuses (Paris, 1938) Ziva Antika (Skoplje, 1951 ff.) Zeitschrift für evangelische Ethik (Gütersloh, 1957 ff.) Zeitschrift für katholische Theologie (Innsbruck, 1876 ff.) Zeitschrift für die neutestamentliche Wissenschaft und die Kunde des Urchristentums (... Kunde der älteren Kirche, 1921-) (Giessen; Berlin, 1900 ff.) Zeitschrift für Religions- und Geistesgeschichte (Köln; Erlangen, 1948 ff.) Zeitschrift für systematische Theologie (Gütersloh, 1923-55) Zeitschrift für Theologie und Kirche (Freiburg i.Br., 1891 ff.)

LIST OF PERIODICALS

ZWT ZWTh

XXIII

Zeitschrift für wissenschaftliche Theologie, ed. Adolf Hilgenfeld (Jena; Leipzig, 1858-1914) Zeitschrift für wissenschaftliche Theologie, ed. G. B. Winer (Sultzbach, 1826-27)

SECTION I

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL ARTICLES ON CHRIST AND THE GOSPELS A.

THE GOSPELS (IN GENERAL) I.

2.

3. 4.

5. 6. 7. 8. 9· IO. II. I2. I3· I4·

A. Hilgenfeld, "Die Evangelien-Forschung nach ihrem Verlaufe und gegenwärtigen Stande," ZWT, 4 (I86I), I-7I, I37- 203· A. Hilgenfeld, "Die Evangelienfrage und ihre neuesten Bearbeitungen," ZWT, 5 (I862), I-45. A. Hilgenfeld, "Die neuesten Leistungen in der EvangelienForschung," ZWT, I3 (I870), I5I-I88. A. Hilgenfeld, "Die neueste Evangelienforschung. 1. W. Beyschlag und das J ohannesevangelium. 11. B. Weiss und die synoptischen Evangelien," ZWT, 20 (I877), I-47. A. Hilgenfeld, "Papias von Hierapolis und die neueste Evangelienforschung," ZWT, 29 (I886), 257-29I. W. Bousset, "Der gegenwärtige Stand der neutestamentlichen Einleitungswissenschaft," TR, I (I897-I898), 4-I6. A. Hilgenfeld, "Drei Evangelienforscher der Gegenwart (W. Beyschlag, A. Harnack, J. Weiss)," ZWT, 4I (I898), I37-I50. Clyde W. Votawand Charles F. Bradley, "Books Recommended for New Testament Study," BW, I6 (I900), 42-80. Clyde Weber Votaw, "Books for New Testament Study: Popular and Professional," BW, 26 (I905), 27I-320. J. Weiss, "Wellhausens Evangelienkommentar," TR, 8 (I905), I-9· Arthur S. Peake, ltBibliographical N otes for Students of the Old and New Testament," BJRL, 2 (I9I4-I9I5), 5I-65. Frederick C. Grant, ltA New Testament Bibliography, 19I4I9 I 7," ATR, I (I9I8-I9I9), 58-9I. L. Fonck, ltCommentarii in Evangelia et in vitam Christi," VD, I (I92I), 35I-352, 378-379; 2 (I922), 64, 95-96. H. Windisch, ltEnglish-amerikanische Literatur zum Neuen Testament in den Jahren I9I4-I920," ZNW, 20 (I92I), 69-90, I47- I6 5·

2

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL ARTICLES

I5. H. Windisch, "Literature on the New Testament in Germany, Austria, Switzerland, Holland, and the Scandinavian Countries, I9I4-I920," HTR, I5 (I922), II5-2I6. I6. Frederick C. Grant, "A New Testament Bibliography for I9I8 to I922 inclusive," ATR, 6 (I923-24), 30 9-3I 9; 7 (I924-25) , 40-54· I7. Lyder Brun, "Nye veier i studiet av den evangeliske overlevering," NTT, 25 (I924), 24-43. I8. Hans Windisch, "Literature on the New Testament in Germany, Holland, and the Scandinavian Countries, I92II924," HTR, I9 (I926), I-II4. I9. Clarence T. Craig, "The New Testament in I93I," RL, I (I932), 36-46 .

20. Walter Gutbrod, "Aus der neueren englischen Literatur zum Neuen Testament," TR, II (I939), 263-277; I2 (I940), I-23. 2I. Karl H. Schelkle, "Zur neueren katholischen Exegese des Neuen Testaments," TR, I4 (I942), I73-I99. 22. C. Lattey, "Bibliography of Christ and the Gospels," Scr, I (I946), 38-4 I ; 5 (I95 2-53), I53- I60 . 23. Kendrick GrobeI, "Amerikanische Literatur zum Neuen Testament seit I938," TR, I7 (I948-49), I42-I56. 24. Charles H. Dodd, "Thirty Years of New Testament Study," RL, I9 (I95 0), 323-333. 25. Gösta Lindeskog, "Nordische Literatur zum Neuen Testament, I939-I949," TR, I8 (I950), 2I6-238, 288-3I7. 26. William Foxwell Albright, "The Bible After Twenty Years of Archeology," RL, 2I (I952), 537-550. 27. John J. Collins, "Bulletin of the New Testament," ThSt, I3 (I95 2), 205-2I9. 28. C. K. Barrett, "New Testament Commentaries - Gospels and Acts," ET, 65 (I953-54), I43-I46. 29. John J. Collings, "Bulletin of the New Testament," ThSt, I5 (I954), 389-4 I 5· See also numbers 20I3, 3I26, 3I3I.

B. THE SYNOPTIC GOSPELS 30. H. B. Hackett, "Synoptical Studies of the Gospels, and Recent Literature Pertaining to it," BS, 3 (I846), I-2I. 3I. A. Hilgenfeld, "Der gegenwärtige Stand der Evangelienforschung;

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL ARTICLES

32. 33.

34· 35· 36 .

37· 38 .

39· 40 . 41. 42 .

43. 44.

45· 46 .

3

I. Der gegenwärtige Stand der synoptischen Evangelienforschung; 11. Der gegenwärtige Stand der johanneischen Evangelienforschung," ZWT, 25 (1882), 189-226. A. Hilgenfeld, "Die neueste synoptische Evangelienforschung (C. Holsten und C. Weizsäcker)," ZWT, 30 (1887), 1-42. A. Hilgenfeld, "Die synoptische Zweiquellen-Theorie in neue ster Fassung," ZWT, 36, pt. I (1893), I-56. J. E. Belser, "Das Lukasevangelium nach den neuesten Forschungen," TQ, 79 (1897), 298-345. Lyder Brun, "Nyere verker om Markusevangeliet," NTT, 5 (1904), 182-201. E. Wendling, "N euere Schriften zu den synoptischen Evangelien und zur Apostelgeschichte," ZWT, 51 (1909), 135-168. Clyde Weber Votaw, "Books on the Gospel of Matthew," BW, 35 (19 10), 62-65· E. Wendling, "Neuere französische Werke über die Synoptiker," ZWT, 52 (1910),231-238 [Alfred Loisy and M. GoguelJ. Lyder Brun, "Nye Lukas studier," NTT, 13 (1912), 194-201. R. Bultmann, "Kurze Anzeigen und Mitteilungen," TR, 20 (19 17), 102-103. W. K. Lowther Clarke, "Recent Literature on the Synoptic Gospels," Th, 10 (1925), 278-288. Vincent Taylor, "The Synoptic Gospels, and Some Recent British Criticism," JR, 8 (1928), 225-246. Julius Schniewind, "Zur Synoptiker-Exegese," TR, N.F., 2 (1930), 129-189. c. S. C. Williams, "Commentaries and Books on St. Luke's Gospel," Th, 62 (1959), 4°8-414. Owen E. Evans, "Synoptic Criticism since Streeter," ET, 72 (19 60 -61 ), 295-299. C. S. C. Williams, "Luke-Acts in Recent Study," ET, 73 (19 61 -62 ), 133-136.

C. THE GOSPEL OF JOHN 47· A. Hilgenfeld, "Das Johannes-Evangelium und seine gegenwärtigen Auffassungen," ZliVT, 2 (1859), 281-348 , 377-448 . 48 . A. Hilgenfeld, "Das Johannes-Evangelium und die neuesten Schriften von Hofstede de Grot, Keim und Scholten," ZWT, 11 (1868), 213-231.

4

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL ARTICLES

49. A. Hilgenfeld, "Das J ohannes-Evangelium und die Vertheidigung seiner Aechtheit durch F. Godet und C. E. Luthardt," ZWT, 23 (1880), 1-3I. 50. A. Hilgenfeld, "Das neueste Forscher-Paar über das JohannesEvangelium," ZWT, 28 (1885), 393-425. 5I. A. Meyer, "Die Behandlung der johanneischen Frage im letzten Jahrzehnt," TR, 2 (18 99), 255-2 63, 295-3 05, 333-345· 52. Arnold Meyer, "Johanneische Litteratur," TR, 5 (1902), 316-333, 497-5 07; 7 (19 04), 473-484, 519-53 1 ; 9 (19 06 ), 302311, 340-359, 381 -397; 13 (1910), 15-26 , 63-75, 94- 100 , 15 1162; 15 (19 12 ), 239- 249, 278-293, 295-305. 53. A. Hilgenfeld, "Das Johannes-Evangelium und seine neuesten Kritiker," ZWT, 47 (1904), 21-56. 54. F. C. Conybeare, "Recent French and English Criticism of the Fourth Gospel," TT, 40 (1906), 39-62. 55. Catharina Gleise, "Beiträge zu der Frage nach der Entstehung und dem Zweck des Johannesevangeliums," NKZ, 18 (1907), 470-498, 548-591, 632-672, 673-688. 56. J. E. Belser, "Das Johannesevangelium und seine neueste Beurteilung," TQ, 93 (1911),4°4-449,569-614. 57. Walter Bauer, "Johannesevangelium und Johannesbriefe," TR, I (1929), 135-160. 58. John H. Scammon, "Studies in the Fourth Gospel, 1931-194°," ATR, 23 (1941), 103-117. 59. J ohannes Behm, "Der gegenwärtige Stand der Erforschung des Johannesevangeliums," TLZ, 73 (1948), 21-3 0 . 60. Mary E. Andrews, "The Fourth Gospel since 1940," JBR, 17 (1949), 168-174. 6I. Walter G. Heyne, "John's Gospel in Current Literature," CTM, 21 (1950), 819-833. 62. Angel Gonzales, "Bibliografia sobre San Juan," CB, 12 (1955), 3°6-3 12 . 63· Ernst Haenchen, "Aus der Literatur zum J ohannes-Evangelium, 1929-1956," TR, 23 (1955-5 6), 295-335. 64. J. N. Sanders, "Commentaries on the Gospel According to St. John," Th, 61 (1958), 327-33I. 65. J ames M. Robinson, "Recent Research in the Fourth Gospel," JBL, 78 (1959), 24 2-252. See also numbers 31, 2864.

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL ARTICLES

5

D. THE LI FE OF CHRIST 66. Samuel J. Andrews, "Works on the Life of Christ," BS, 22 (I865), I77- 206 . 67. Chades M. Mead, "More Recent Works on the Life of Christ," BS, 22 (I865), 2°7-222. 68. E. F. Williams, "Recent Lives of Christ," BS, 43 (I886), 22I23 8 . 69. E. EImer Harding, "The Resurrection and Ascension of J esus Christ; Literature and Hints for Study," ET, 5 (I893-94), 40 4- 0 5. 70. Shailer Mathews, "Heips to the Study of the Life of Christ," BW, 6 (I895), 524-529. 7I. L. Fonck, "Leben und Lehre Jesu in der neuesten Literatur," ZKT, 27 (I9 03), 293-322. 72. H. L. van Oort, "Een Ieven van Jezus," TT, 40 (I906), 5II526. 73. William H. Ry der , "The Recent Literature upon the Resurrection of Christ," HTR, 2 (I909), I-27. 74. Shirley Jackson Case, "Jesus in the Light of Modern Scholarship," BW, 38 (I9II), 262-27I, 33I-340, 409-4I5; 39 (I9 I2 ), 55-62 . 75. G. Esser, "Literatur zur Christusfrage," TRev, IO (I9II), I-6, 4 I -47· 76 . M. Meinertz, "Jesus-Literatur," TRev, I3 (I9I 4), 433-:443. 77. G. Baldensperger, "Un demi-siec1e de recherches sur I'historicite de J esus," RTP, N.S., I2 (I924), I6I-20I. 78. S. Jackson Case, "The Life of Jesus During the Last QuarterCentury," JR, 5 (I925), 56I -575· 79. Maurice Goguel, "Quelques ouvrages recents sur Jesus," RHPR, I (I929), 53-73. 80. E. F. Scott, "Recent Lives of Jesus," HTR, 27 (I934), I32. 8I. J. A. Robertson, "The Best Books on the Life of Christ," ET, 48 (I936-37), 65-68 . 82. J. Sickenberger, "Neuere Leben-Jesu-Literatur," TRev, 35 (I93 6), 385-393, 433-439. 83. Donald Wayne RiddIe, "Jesus in Modern Research," JR, I7 (I937), I7 0-I82 . 84. U. Holzmeister, "Neueste Leben-Jesu-Werke," B, 23 (I942), 209-2I7·

6

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL ARTICLES

85. A. M. Hunter, "The Life of Christ in the Twentieth Century," ET, 61 (1949-50), 131-135. 86. John Wiek Bowman, "From Schweitzer to Bultmann," TTod, 11 (1954), 160-178. 87. Alexander C. Purdy, "Recent Books on Jesus and his Ministry," RL, 24 (1955), 436-442. 88. M. de Jonge, "Nieuwe bijdragen tot de Leben-Jesu-Forschung in Duitsland," VT, 29 (1958-59), 129-144. 89. Paul Winter, "Anlässlich eines neuen Jesus-Buches," ZRGG, 11 (1959), 165-168. See also numbers 779, 790.

E. THE THEOLOGY OF CHRIST AND THE GOSPELS 90. Lyman Abbott, et al., "The Kingdom of God: A Symposium," BW, 12 (1898), 12:-19. 91. George S. Goodspeed, "Some Books on Messianic Prophecy," BW, 12 (1898),444-447. 92. Lyder Brun, "Nytestamentlig teologi," NTT, 13 (1912), 361380. 93. J. K. Mozley, "Recent Works on the Atonement," Th, I (19 20 ),222-232, 265-277. 94. Alexander C. Purdy, "Das Neue Testament in der amerikanischen Theologie," TR, N.F., 3 (1931), 367-386. 95. A. Lemonnyer, "Bulletin de Theologie Biblique: Nouveau Testament," RSPT, 3 (1909), 158-171 ; 4 (1910), 174-186 ; 5 (19 11 ), 168-19°. 96. C. Spicq, "Bulletin de Theologie Biblique: N ouveau Testament," RSPT, 22 (1933), 123-134; 23 (1934), 120-128; 24 (1935), 167- 175; 25 (1936), 191-203; 26 (1937), 120-140; 27 (193 8), 123-135; 28 (1939), 126-145; 29 (1940), 334-344; 32 (194 8),84- 105; 33 (1949), 76-94; 34 (1950), 30-57; 35 (195 1), 34- 60 ; 36 (195 2), 15°-183; 37 (1953), 139-183; 38 (1954), 137- 163. 97. Hans Windiseh, "Urchristentum," TR, N.F., 5 (1933), 186-200, 239- 258 , 28 9-3 01 , 319-334. 98. W. F. Howard, "The Best Books on the Kingdom of God," ET, 48 (193 6-37), 393-396. 99. Werner Georg Kümmel, "Die Eschatologie der Evangelien. Ihre Geschichte und ihr Sinn," TB, 5 (1936),225-241. 100. Werner G. Kümmel, "Das Urchristentum" TR, N.F., 14

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL ARTICLES

7

(194 2),81-95,155-173; 17 (1948-49), 3-5 0, 1°3-142 ; 18 (1950), I-53; 22 (1954), 138-17°. 101. Rudolf Bultmann, "Zum Thema: Christentum und Antike," TR, N.F., 16 (1944), I-20; 21 (1953), 1-14; 23 (1955-5 6), 207229· 102. A. Viard, "Bulletin de Theologie Biblique: N ouveau Testament," RSPT, 39 (1955), 266-'29 6 ; 40 (195 6), 139-17°; 41 (1957), 249- 273; 42 (195 8), 324-348 ; 43 (1959), 3° 1-3 24; 44 (19 60 ),262-298 ; 45 (1961),284-313. See also numbers 7353, 7359.

SECTION II

HISTORICAL STUDIES OF THE LIFE OF JESUS

A.

GENERAL STUDIES

103. A. M. Fairbairn, "Studies in the Life of Christ," Exp, Ist ser., 3 (18 76), 321 -34 2 ; 4 (1876), 43 0-446 ; 7 (1878), 59-73, 161-176 , 388-4°4; 8 (1878), 23-40, 98-116, 182-202, 288-3°4, 43 1-449; 9 (18 79), 122-137, 17 8-201 ; 10 (18 79), 253- 274; 11 (1880), 44-65; 12 (1880), 47-70, 258-288, 35 6-3 80 , 40543 6. 104. E. Barnaud, "Qui est Jesus?" RTP, 25 (1892),576-612. 105. A. B. Bruce, "Jesus Mirrored in Matthew, Mark and Luke," Exp, 5th ser., 3 (I896), I5-29, 95-111, 200-217, 295-3 I2 , 321-335, 418-433; 4 (18 96), 27-4 2, 99- II 4, 212227· 106. Shailer Mathews, "An Outline of the Life of Jesus," BW, Il (18 98), 3 28 -34°. 107. Ernest DeW. Burton, "Sources of the Life of Jesus Outside the Gospels," BW, 15 (I900), 26-35. 108. Ernest DeW. Burton and Shailer Mathews, "Constructive Studies in the Life of Jesus Christ," BW, 15 (I900), 36-69, lI9-I42, 193-2IO , 273- 2 94, 360 -375, 433-453; 16 (1900), 25-4 I , II8-136 , 2IO-221, 283-294, 362 -377, 45 1462 . 109. John MacPherson, "The Gospels as a Source for the Life of Christ," AJT, 5 (19 0I ), 496-504110. F. Warburton Lewis, "The Visits of Jesus to Nazareth," ET, 16 (I904-05), 381. III. Irving F. Wood, et al., "Expository and Practical Studies on the Life of Christ," BW, 27 (I906), 63-72, 135-I46, 304-315, 374-3 84, 45 8-467; 28 (1906), 59-67, 142-149, 20 5-2I2, 274280, 334-341. 112. H. U. Meyboom, "Ecce Deus," TT, 46 (19I2), 36-53. lI3. Llewellyn Phillips, "The Beginning of the Christi an Movement," BW, 42 (I913), 214-2I8. 114. Philip Wendell Crannell, "The Five Portraits of Jesus," RE,

HISTORICAL STUDIES OF THE LIFE OF JESUS

II5. II6. II7. II8. II9. I20. I2I. I22. I23. I24. I25. I26. I27. I28. I29.

9

I8 (I92I), I29-I5I [Synoptics; Paul and Peter; Epistle to Hebrews; Fourth Gospel; Revelation]. Kirsopp Lake, "The Problem of Christi an Origins," HTR, I5 (I9 22 ), 97-II4. W. Emery Barnes, "A Reconstruction of Early Christian History," ]TS, 3 I (I929-30), 364-372. J. Rendei Harris, "On the Stature of our Lord," B ]RL, IO (I926), II2-I26. Samuel S. Cohon, "The Place of J esus in the Religious Life of his Day," ]BL, 48 (I929), 82-I08. Morton S. Enslin, "An Additional Step Toward the Understanding of Jesus," ]R, 9 (I929), 4I9-435. Fran<;ois Jansen, "Jesus a-t-il ri?" NRT, 56 (I929), 352372 . J. Hugh Michael, "The Close of the Galilean Ministry," ET, 43 (I93 I -3 2), 562-565. J. O. F. Murray, "The Waiting Time at Nazareth," Th, 32 (I93 6), 269-278. Morton S. Enslin, "Changing Horizons in the Gospels," CQ, I6 (I939), 3- I 5. Ellis E. Jensen, "The First Century Controversy over J esus as a Revolutionary Figure," ]BL, 60 (I94I), 26I-272. B. G. Collins, "The Hidden Years," ET, 54 (I942-43), I09II2. Roderic Dunkerley, "The Context of the Gospel Story," ET, 59 (I947-48), 4-7· Leslie Farmer, "Jesus' Mountain Tops," ET, 65 (I953-54), 250-25I. John F. Walvoord, "The Earthly Life of the Incarnate Christ," BS, II7 (I960), 29I-306. John F. Walvoord, "The Ministry of Christ in his Life on Earth," BS, II8 (I96I), 3-7. See also numbers 3I30, 3I69.

B. THE LI FE OF JESUS ACCORDING TO MATTHEW I30. A. Hilgenfeld, "über Particularismus und Universalismus in dem Leben Jesu nach Matthäus, zur Vertheidigung gegen Hrn. D. Keim," ZWT, 8 (I865), 43-6I. I3I. John C. Granbery, "Jesus' Galilean Ministry: Period of Popularity; According to Matthew," BW, 35 (I9 IO ), I97- 20 3·

10

HISTORICAL STUDIES OF THE LIFE OF JESUS

132. T. W. Manson, tlThe Life of Jesus: A Survey of the Available Material: (4) The Gospel According to Matthew," BJRL, 29 (1945-46), 39 2-4 28 . See also number Ioo57. C. THE LIFE OF JESUS ACCORDING TO MARK

133. A. Gemberg, tlÜber J esu Wirksamkeit in Galiläa nach Markus," TSK, 18 (1845), 62-112. 134. W. H. Bennett, "The Life of Christ According to St. Mark," Exp, 6th ser., 8 (1903), 106-11 5, 306-317, 397-400 ; 9 (19 04), 76-80 , 201-214, 301-309; 10 (1904), 18-29, 220-229, 302 -3 12 ; 11 (1905), 133-139, 275-282; 12 (1905), 128-136, 262-268; 7th ser., I (1906), 346-352; 2 (19 06 ), 56-64, 340-347, 545-552; 3 (19 07), 153-158 . D. THE LIFE OF JESUS ACCORDING TO LUKE 135. Ernst von Dobschütz, "Jesu Wanderungen nach Lukas," ZWT, 54 (19 12 ), 366-3 80 . 136. G. W. H. Lampe, tlThe Lucan Portrait of Christ," NTSt, 2 (1955-56), 160-175.

E. THE LIFE OF JESUS ACCORDING TO JOHN 137. Bernhard J acobi, "Ueber die Data zur Chronologie des Lebens Jesu in dem Evangelium des Johannes," TSK, 11 (183 8), 845-9 16 . 138. J. c. J acoby, "The Length of our Savior's Public Ministry According to the Gospel of St. John," LQ, 13 (1883), 49-5 6 . 139. A. Hilgenfeld, "Johannes und Jesus nach J. Wellhausen's Darstellung," ZWT, 41 (1898), 481-50I. 140. Edward Day, tlThe Jesus of the Fourth Gospel," BW, 34 (19 09),410-417. 14I. C. J. Cadoux, "The J ohannine Account of the Early Ministry of Jesus," JTS, 20 (1919), 311-320. 142. J. H. Philp, "The Seeming Egotism of Jesus in the Fourth Gospel," CJRT, 3 (1926), 462-466 . 143. Charles C. Torrey, "In the Fourth Gospel the Last Supper was the Paschal Meal," JQR, 42 (195 1-5 2), 237- 2 50 . 144. S. Zeitlin, "The Last Supper as an Ordinary Meal in the Fourth Gospel," JQR, 42 (1951-52), 251-260.

HISTORICAL STUDIES OF THE LI FE OF JESUS

11

F. THE BIRTH OF JESUS, HIS GENEALOGY AND CHILDHOOD 145. Jules Bovon, "La naissance du Sauveur," RTP, 25 (I8g2), 557-575· 146. Hr. \Vandel, "Die Kindheitsgeschichte Jesu Christi nach Nösgen und Nebe," JVKZ, 5 (I8g4), 286-3 15, 449-465. 147. David Brown, "The Life of Jesus prior to his Public Ministry," ET, 6 (I8g4-95), 415-416. 148. A. C. Zenos, "The Birth and Childhood of Jesus," BW, 6 (I8g5), 433-443. 14g. Joseph Edkins, "The Star in the East," ET, 8 (I8g6-97), 565. IS0. George T. Purves, "The Story of the Birth," BW, 8 (I8g6), 4 23-434. 151. A. H. Sayce, "Discovery of Evidence for Enrollments in Syria," ET, 10 (I8g8-gg), 231. 152. W. Canton, "The Nativity: An Outline," Exp, 5th ser., 9 (I8gg), 123-135. 153. W. Cant on, "The Star of the Magi," Exp, 5th ser., 9 (I8gg), 465-47 2 . 154. R. B. Perry, "Jesus with the Doctors," LQ, 30 (IgOO), 565-574. ISS. Edward 1. Bosworth, "What the Nazareth Years did for Jesus," BW, 18 (IgOI), 424-433. 156. \V. Montgomery, "Was Jesus Born in a Cave?" ET, 14 (Ig02-03), 384. 157. H. Usener, "Geburt und Kindheit Christi," ZNW, 4 (Ig03), 1-21. 158. G. H. Box, "The Gospel Narratives of the Nativity and the alleged Influence of Heathen Ideas," ZNW, 6 (Ig05), 80-101. 15g. J. RendeI Harris, "The Present State of the Controversy over the Place and Time of the Birth of Christ," Exp, 7th ser., 5 (Ig08), 208-223. 160. J. K. Fotheringham, "The Star of Bethlehem," JTS, 10 (Ig08-og), 1I6-IIg. 161. Wm. Weber, "Der Census des Quirinius nach Josephus," ZNW, 10 (IgOg), 307-319. 162. William Weber, "The Birth and Childhood of Jesus," LQ, 39 (IgOg), 31-47. 163. Gerald Birney Smith, "Biblical Criticism and the Christmas Message," BW, 36 (IgIO), 368-378. 164. M.-J. Lagrange, "OU en est la question du nkensement,.-de Quirinius?" RB, 20 (IgII), 60-84.

I2

HISTORICAL STUDIES OF THE LI FE OF JESUS

I65. F. Steinmetzer, "The Star of the Wise Men," ITQ, 7 (I9I2), 5 I - 63· I66. W. van Koeverden, "La Grotte de la nativite sur un tableau de I5I9," RB, 22 (I9I3), 259-261. I67. Louis H. Gray, "The Wise Men from the East," ET, 25 (I9 I 3- I 4), 25 6-257. I68. E. Abbey Tindall, "The Star of Bethlehern," ET, 25 (I9I3I4),45-46 . I69. F. Conrad Hamlyn, "The Visit of the Child Jesus to the Temple," ET, 27 (I9 I 5- I6 ), 43-44I70. H. W. Magoun, "The Two Genealogies of Jesus," BS, 72 (I9 I 5), 34-48 . I7I. J. W. Ballantyne, "The Star in the East," ET, 28 (I9I6-I7), 32 7. 172. William Noty, "The Star of Bethlehern and the Magi," BS, 73 (19 16), 537-545· I73. William H. Bates, "A Study in the Genealogy of Jesus," BS, 74 (I9 I 7), 32I-3 29· I74. L. Melikset-Bekov, p.n;rMeHT'b rpysHHcRoit BepciH ".n;'hTcTBa XpHcTa," KhV, 6 (I922), 3I5-320. I75. Joseph Sickenberger, "Zur Quiriniusfrage," BibZ, I6 (I92224), 2I5-2I6. I76. G. Kuhn, "Die Geschlechtsregister Jesu bei Lukas und Matthäus nach ihrer Herkunft untersucht," ZNW, 22 (1923), 206-228 . . I77. Norman W. DeWitt, "The Birth of the Child," CJRT, 2 (I9 25), I37- I 4I. I78. Wrn. M. Everts, "The Genealogies of Jesus Christ," BS, 82 (I9 25), 203- 20 9. I79· J. Schaumberger, "Zusatzbernerkungen," B, 7 (I926), 29 630I [the star at the birth of JesusJ. I80. Carl Schoch, "Der Stern des Messias," B, 7 (I926), 295-296. I8I. David G. Stevens, "The Hearts that Cradled the Christ," CQ, 3 (I9 26 ), 403-4 I6 . I82. H. C. Carter, "The Education of Jesus," ET, 39 (I927-28), 56 2-5 66 . I83. P. Pons, "Genealogia Christi altera," VD, 7 (I927), 267271. 184- L. Fonck, "De veritate historica narrationis sacrae de Infantia Christi," VD, 7 (I927), 289-295.

HISTORICAL STUDIES OF THE LIFE OF JESUS

13

185. Ferdinand Prat, "La parente de Jesus," RSR, 17 (1927), 12 7- 138 . 186. Morton S. Enslin, "The Christian Stories of the Nativity," JBL, 59 (1940 ), 317-33 8 . 187. Joh. B. Schaumberger, "Stella Magorum et coniunctio Saturni cum love annis 7 a. Chr. et 1940-I," VD, 20 (1940), 333-339· 188. Johann Schaumberger, "Ein neues Keilschriftfragment über den angeblichen Stern der Weisen," B, 24 (1943), 162-169. 189. Andres Avelino Esteban, "En la casa de su Padre," CB, 4 (1947), 1-7· 190. P. Sträter, "De probabili origine historiae infantiae Christi," VD, 25 (1947),321-327. 191. J. Fernandez, "EI encuentro deI Nifio Jesus en el Templo," CB,5 (1948),3-8. 192. A. Herranz, "Presentaci6n de Jesus en el Templo," CB, 6 (1949), 35-42 . 193. Leonhard Fendt, "Der heutige Stand der Forschung über das Geburtsfest Jesu am 25.XII. und über Epiphanias," TLZ, 78 (1953), I-10. 194. Uuras Saarnivaara, "The Genealogies of Jesusin Matthew and Luke," LQ, 6 (1954), 348-35°. , 195. Jesus San-Pedro, "Valor apologetico de la infancia de Jesucristo," CB, 11 (1954), 39-41. 196. Jose Alves Motta Filho, "Onde Cristo Nasceu," REB, 16 (1956), 861-878. 197. Emma Brunner-Traut, "Die Geburtsgeschichte der Evangelien im Lichte ägyptologischer Forschungen," ZRGG, 12 (19 6o ), 97-111. See also numbers 1083 ff., 3312, 6873, 8148, 8304, 8414-8474, 985 2 ,99°3. G.

THE BAPTISM AND TEMPTATION OF JESUS

1. The Baptism of Jesus 198. Leonhard Usteri, "Nachrichten über den Täufer Johannes, die Taufe und Versuchung Christi," TSK, 2 (1829),439-468. 199. Erich Haupt, "Jesu Eintritt in den messianischen Beruf. Zur Geschichte der Taufe und Versuchung Jesu," TSK, 44 (18 71), 20 5- 249. New Testament Tools and Studies VI

3

14

HISTORICAL STUDIES OF THE LIFE OF JESUS

200. A. B. Bruce, "The Baptism of Jesus," Exp, 5th ser., 7 (1898), 187- 20 1. 201. Samuel Dickey, "The Significance of the Baptism of Jesus for his Conception of his Authority," BW, 37 (1911), 359-368. 202. Walter E. Bundy, "The Meaning of Jesus' Baptism," ]R, 7 (19 27), 56-71. 203. G. O. Williams, "The Baptism in Luke's Gospel," ]TS, 45 (1944), 31-3 8 . 204. F. E. Lownds, "The Baptism of our Lord," ET, 62 (1950-51), 274- 275. 205. Herbert Braun, "Entscheidende Motive in den Berichten über die Taufe Jesu von Markus bis Justin," ZTK, N.F., 50 (1953), 39-43· 206. P. Roulin et G. Carton, "Le bapteme du Christ," BVC, no. 25 (1959), 39-48 . See also numbers 1328-1376, 849 8 , 98 98 , 9902. 2. The Temptation of Jesus 207. Anonymous, "Deber die Versuchungsgeschichte Jesu," TQ, 8 (1827), 25-72, 195-234. 208. C. A. Hasert, "Einige Bemerkungen über die Ansichten der Herren Prof. Dr. Dllmann und Dsteri von der Versuchung Christi," TSK, 3 (1830),66-78. 209. Leonhard Dsteri, "Beitrag zur Erklärung der Versuchungsgeschichte," TSK, 5 (1832), 768-791. 210. F. W. Laufs, "Deber die Versuchung Jesu, Matth. 4 : 1-11; Luk. 4 : 1-13," TSK, 26 (1853), 355-3 86 . 211. William A. Stearns, "The Temptation in the Wilderness," BS, 11 (1854), 155-166. 212. Samuel S. Potwin, "The Temptation," BS, 22 (1865), 12713 8 . 213. Otto Pfleiderer, "Die evangelische Erzählung von der Versuchung Jesu in der Wüste, auf ihren historischen Kern untersucht," ZWT, 13 (1870), 188-213. 214. Friedrich Stawars, "Die Zeit der bekannten drei Versuchungen Jesu durch Satan," TQ, 56 (1874), 632-657. 215. A. M. Fairbairn, "The Temptation of Christ," Exp, Ist ser., 3 (1876), 3 21 -34 2 . 216. J. J. Murphy, "The Temptation of Christ," Exp, 2nd ser., 4 (1882), 312-3 19.

HISTORICAL STUDIES OF THE LIFE OF JESUS .

15

217. W. W. Peyton, "The Bread Problem of the World: Our Lord's First Temptation," Exp, 3rd ser., 9 (1889), 369-391. 218. W. W. Peyton, "The Hebrew Problem of the Period," Exp, 4th ser., 2 (1890), 360-378, 439-454 [Our Lord's Second TemptationJ. 219. W. W. Peyton, "The Human Splendours, Our Lord's Third Temptation," Exp, 4th ser., 4 (18 91), 223-236, 340-360. 220. R. Macpherson, "Christ's Temptation and Ours," ET, 3 (18 91-9 2), 418-419. 22I. J. H. Bernard, "The Temptation of Christ," ET, 9 (1897-98), 503-506. 222. Wiliiam B. Hili, ctThe Temptation in the Wilderness," EW, 11 (1898), 28-36. 223. E. Wendling, ctSynoptische Studien; I. Die Versuchungs geschichte," ZNW, 8 (1907), 256-273. 224- Richard Roberts, ctA Study and an Application of our Lord's Temptation," ER, I (1916), 77-85. 225. Harmon H. McQuilkin, ctThe Unifying Principle in the Threefold Temptation of J esus," ER, 3 (1918), 188-206. 226. C. C. McCown, t'The Temptation of J esus Eschatologicaliy and Socialiy Interpreted," EW, 53 (19 19), 402-407. 227. Wiliiam M. McPheeters, ttThe Testing of Jesus," ER, 4 (19 19), 517-53 6 . 228. Albert Weston Moore, ctThe Temptation in the Wilderness," ES, 77 (19 20 ), 249- 27I. 229. Henry Offermann, ctThe Temptation of Jesus," LCR, 42 (19 23), 240-249. 230. Daniel G. Stevens, ctThe Wilderness Crises of the Christ," CQ, I (1924), 258-282. 23I. Friedrich Freese, "Die Versuchlichkeit Jesu," TSK, 96-97 (19 25), 312-3 18 . 232. Heinrich Jos. Vogels, ((Die Versuchungen Jesu," EibZ, 17 (19 25-26), 23 8-255. 233. Lindsay Dewar, "Our Lord's Temptations," Th, 16 (1928), 79- 88 . 234. Melvin B. Wright, ttIf Thou Art the Son of God," CQ, 10 (1933), 216- 234. 235. R. H. Stewart, ttChrist's Temptations are ours Today," ET, 46 (1933-34), 505-5 0 7.

16

HISTORICAL STUDIES OF THE LIFE OF JESUS

236. F. E. Lownds, "A Study in the Temptation of our Lord," ET, 47 (1925-3 6 ), 220-222. 237. E. F. Synge, "Our Lord's Temptation," Th, 33 (1936), 104105· 238. Ernst Lohmeyer, "Die Versuchung Jesu," ZST, 14 (1937), 61 9- 650 . 239. Theodore J. Jansma, "The Temptation of Jesus," WTJ, 5 (1943), 166-181. 240. John A. T. Robinson, "The Temptations," Th, 50 (1947), 43-48 . 241. A. Victor Murray, ItThe Temptation of Jesus," ET, 60 (194849), 99- 101. 242. F. J. Glendenning, ItThe Devil and the Temptations of our Lord According to St. Luke," Th, 52 (1949), 102-105. 243. Rudolf Schnackenburg, ItDer Sinn der Versuchung Jesu bei den Synoptikern," TQ, 132 (1952), 297-326. 244. E. Gonzalez Vila, ItAyuno y tentaciones de Nuestro Senor en el desierto," CB, 9 (1952),68-72, 101-106. 245. Celestin Charlier, ItLes tentations de Jesus au desert," BVC, no. 5 (1954), 85-9 2 . 246. Peter Doble, ItThe Temptations," ET, 72 (1960-61), 91-93. 247. W. Powell, ItThe Temptation," ET, 72 (1960-61), 248. See also numbers 909, 2282, 3150, 8491.

H. THE PUBLIC MINISTRY OF JESUS 1. General Studies 248. W. H. Luckenbach, ItThe Comparatively Small Success of Christ's Personal Ministry," LQ, 15 (1885),371-386. 249. Arnold Stevens, ItThe Ministry of Christ," BW, 6 (1895), 444-454· 250. W. H. Wynn, ItLacunae in the Life of Our Lord; Or the Gospel of Circumstance," LQ, 25 (18 95), 25-49. 251. M. L. Gordon, ItN otes and Opinions = In Whose House did J esus Eat with Publicans and Sinners?" BW, 10 (1897), 78-79 [the house of LeviJ. 252. Walter Rauschenbusch, t Jesus as an Organizer of Men," BW, 11 (1898), 102-111. 253. J. D. Bernard, ItThe Judaean Ministry of Jesus," ET, 12 (1900-1901), 11-15, 210-215, 307-311.

HISTORICAL STUDIES OF THE LI FE OF JESUS

17

254. Edward J. Bosworth, "The Period of Doubt among the Friends of Jesus; A Study in the Life of Jesus," BS, 57 (1900), 445-464. 255. Dean A. Walker, "The Strategy of Jesus," BW, 18 (1901), 101-104. 256. 1. Herzog, "Jesus als Prediger," ZTK, 14 (1904), 44-92. 257. Paul Heiniseh, "Clemens von Alexandrien und die einjährige Lehrtätigkeit des Herrn," BibZ, 4 (1906), 402-407. 258. Franz Sehubert, "Das Zeugnis des Irenaeus über die öffentliche Tätigkeit Jesu," BibZ, 4 (1906), 39-48. 259. C. West-Watson, "The Perrean Ministry," ]TS, 11 (19091910), 269-274. 260. F. C. Burkitt, "The Perrean Ministry: A Reply," ]TS, 11 (19°9- 1910), 412-415. 261. John William Bailey, "The Later Ministry - A Critieal Period," BW, 36 (19 10), 55-64. 262. Warren P. Behan, "Jesus' Work in Galilee: The Beginnings of Opposition," BW, 35 (1910), 273-281. 263. Olaf Moe, "Hvorfor valgte Jesus Galilaea til sin arbeidsmark?" TTDF, 3rd ser., 9 (1918), 81-93. 264- John E. Sampey, "The Prophetie Note in the Ministry of Jesus," BR, 3 (1918), 278-289. 265. D. Plooij, "Jesus and the Temple," ET, 42 (1930-1931), 3639· 266. W. Fraser Munro, "The Close of the Galilean Ministry," ET, 44 (193 2-33), 47 6-477. 267. Frederiek C. Grant, "The Beginning of Jesus' Ministry," ]BL, 52 (1933), 189-202. 268. Edward Shillito, "What Jesus made of Men," ET, 49 (193738 ), 49 0-493. 269. J. L. Lilly, "Jesus and his Mother during the Publie Life," CBQ, 8 (1946), 52-57, 197-200. 270. H. G. Brueggemann, "The Publie Ministry in the Apostolie Age," CTM, 22 (1951), 81-109. 271. J ohn R. Gray, "The Mind of Christ - Whom J esus Loved," ET, 62 (1950-51),291-294. 272. William R. Mewell, "With Jesus in Five Cities," BS, 108 (195 1), 286- 299. 273. Harold G. Newsharn, "Why Jesus Feared the Pharisees," ET,63 (1951-52),67-69.

18

HISTORICAL STUDIES OF THE LI FE OF JESUS

274. George Johnston, "Soul Care in the Ministry of Jesus," CJT, 5 (1959), 263-268; 6 (19 6o ), 25-3 0 . See also numbers 131, 1119, 1198. 2. The Miracles of J esus 275. Ed. Scherer, "Des miracles de Jesus Christ," RT, 4 (1852), 141-160 . 276. Ed. Ensfelder, "Etudes sur les miracles du Nouveau Testament," RT, 6 (1860), 46~72. 277. Scholten, "Les miracles de Jesus," RTP, 2 (1869), 22323 6 . 278. J. R. Lumby, "Christ fee ding the Multitudes," Exp, Ist ser., 8 (1878), 148-155. 279. A. Peloni, "Miracles - The Problem stated," Exp, 2nd ser., 4 (1882), 24 1-264. 280. G. A. Chadwick, "The Miracles of Christ," Exp, 4th ser., 5 (18 92), 39-50, 126- 139, 270-280. 281. G. A. Chadwick, "The First Miracle," Exp, 4th ser., 5 (1892), 347-35 8 . 282. M. L. Young, "Evidential Value of the Miracles," LQ, 22 (18 92), 4 29-440 . 283. G. A. Chadwick, "Some Minor Miracles,', Exp, 4th ser., 8 (18 93), 45 6-464 [Matt. 9 : 27; 9 : 32; 12 : 22J. 284. J. Jaeger, "Ist Jesus Christus ein Suggestionstherapeut gewesen?" NKZ, 8 (1897),454-481. 285. J. H. Bernard, "The Evidential Value of Miracle," Exp, 5th ser., 10 (18 99), 331-339. 286. Marcus Dod, "Jesus as Healer," BW, 15 (1900), 169-177. 287. Herbert Kelly, "The Relation of Miracles to Christi an Doctrine," JTS, 2 (19°0-19°1), 505-526. 288. W. Sanday, "Miracles and the Supernatural Character of the Gospels," ET, 14 (1902-03), 62-66. 289. Henry Barclay Swete, "The Two Greatest Miracles of the Gospel History," ET, 14 (1902-03), 214-217. 290. Mich. Seisenberger, "Das grösste Wunder Jesu," BibZ, 3 (19 0 5), 4 0 -4 2 . 291. William Steinbicker, "The Miracles of Jesus," LCR, 24 (1905), 82- 87. 292. John Wilson, "The Miracles of the Gospels," AJT, 9 (1905), 10-33·

HISTORICAL STUDIES OF THE LIFE OF JESUS

19

293. A. Allen Brockington, tlMiracles as Signs," ET, 17 (1905-06), 493-495· 294. Frank H. Foster, tlThe New Testament Miracles: An Investigation of their Function," A]T, 12 (1908), 369391. 295. William H. Johnson, tlMiracles and History," PTR, 8 (1910), 5 29-559. 29 6 . James Hardy Ropes, tlSome Aspects of the New Testament Miracles," HTR, 3 (1910), 482-499. 297. Theodore G. Soares, tlJesus' Work in Galilee: His Healing Ministry," BW, 35 (1910), 118-124. 29 8 . Arthur Dakin, tlThe Belief in the Miraculous in N ew Testament Times," ET, 23 (1911-12), 37-39. 299. T. E. Schmauk, tlThe Miracles of Christ," LCR, 30 (1911), 183-1 91 . 300 . Silvain Grebaut, tlApen;u sur les miracles de Notre Seigneur," ROC, 16 (1911), 255-265, 356-367; 17 (19 12), 427-431. 301. Paul Fiebig, tlDie Wunder J esu und die Wunder der Rabbinen," ZWT, 54 (1912), 158-179. 0 3 2. George Henry Hubbard, tlThe Message of the Miracles to Modern Minds," BW, 42 (1913), 204-213. 303. G. W. Wade, tlMiracles and Christianity," H], 12 (1913-14), 162-173. 30 4. Leonce de Grandlnaison, tlLes signes divins et le miracle," RSR, 5 (1914), 105-122. 30 5. Benjamin B. Warfield, tl Kikuyu, Clerical Veracity and lVIiracles," PTR, 12 (1914), 529-585. 306 . Caspar W. Hodge, tlWhat is a Miracle?" PTR, 14 (1916), 202-264. 307. S. Grebaut, tlAper<;u sur les miracles de Jesus," ROC, 21 (19 18-19), 94-112 . 308. Albert Thomas Steele, tlJesus' Attitude toward his Miracles," BW, 51 (19 18 ), 195-203. 309. 'vV. F. Adeney, "Miracle and Prophecy," H], 19 (1920-21), 133-14 2 . 1 3 0. M. D. Jeffries, tlMiraculous Healing, as Recorded in the Scriptures, and as Claimed since that Day," RE, 19 (1922), 64-73· 311 . William VV. Everts, tlJesus Christ, No Exorcist," BS, 81 (19 24), 355-3 62.

20

HISTORICAL STUDIES OF THE LIFE OF JESUS

312. D. A. Fr0Vig, "Hvorfor Jesus gjorde undere," NTT, 26 (19 25), 65- 87. 3 1 3. Robert Mackintosh, "Two J ohannine Miracles," ET, 37 (19 25- 26 ), 43-44· 314. Campbell Bonner, "Traces of Thaumaturgic Technique in the Miracles," HTR, 20 (1927), 171-18I. 315. V. Anzalone, "Jesus et Maria ad nuptias in Cana Galilaeae," VD, 9 (19 29), 364-3 69. 316. H. Dieckmann, "De miraculorum Iesu Christi explicatione toccultistica,'" VD, 9 (1929), 33-38. 317. Frederic C. Spurr, "The Miracles of Christ, and their Modern Denial," RE, 27 (1930),324-334. 3 18 . C. H. Dodd, "Miracles in the Gospel," ET, 44 (193 2-33), 504-5 09. 319. Leander S. Keyser, "The Rationale of Christ's Miracles," EQ, 5 (1933), 357-3 64. 320. S. Rivü~re, "M. Guignebert et les miracles de l'Evangile," BLE, 34 (1933), 145-172. 32I. G. J. Jordan, "The Classification of the Miracles," ET, 46 (1934-35), 310-3 16 . 322. Robert H. Miller, "An Appreciation of the Miracles," JBR, 2 (1934), 68-7I. 323. J. Samain, "L'accusation de magie contre le Christ dans les Evangiles," ETL, 15 (1938), 449-490. 324. Gordon H. Clark, "Miracles, History, and Natural Law," EQ, 12 (1940), 23-34. 325. C. P. Coffin, "An Old Testament Prophecy and Some New Testament Miracle Stories," JBR, 11 (1943), 162-166. 326. Vergilius Ferm, "Miracles - Possible or Probable?" CQ, 26 (1949), 21 5-218. 327. J. Calvin Keene, "The Possibility of Miracles," CQ, 26 (1949), 208- 21 4. 328. Frederic Niedner, "The Great Physician," CTM, 24 (1953), 262-272. 329. Georges Crespy, "La curaci6n en los evangelios y en la iglesia apost6Iica," CT, 13 (1955), 28-4I. 330. Gerhard Delling, "Das Verständnis des Wunders im N euen Testament," ZST, 24 (1955), 265-280. 33I. William Neil, "The Nature Miracles," ET, 67 (1955-5 6 ), 36 9-37 2 .

HISTORICAL STUDIES OF THE LIFE OF JESUS

21

332. John R. Burne, "Jean-Jacques Rousseau and the Bible," EQ, 28 (1956), 141-147 [On miraclesJ. 333. Robert H. Culpepper, "The Problem of Miracles," RE, 53 (1956), 211-224. 334. A. George, "Les miracles de Jesus dans les evangiles synoptiques," LumV, No. 33 (1957), 7-24. 335· S. Vernon McCasland, "Signs and Wonders," ]BL, 76 (1957), 149-152. 33 6 . Rudolf Bultmann, "The Problem of Miracle," RL, 27 (1958), 63-75· 337. T. Alec Burkill, "The Notion of Miracle with Special Reference to St. Mark's Gospel," ZNW, 50 (1959), 33-73. See also numbers 2891, 3127, 3215, 3303, 3317, 7118, 7166. 3. The Transfiguration of J esus 33 8 . Hugh Macmillan, "Water-Marks in the Narratives of our Lord's Transfiguration," ET, 7 (1895-96), 25-27. 339. Alexander B. Grosart, "Water-Marks in the Narratives of our Lord's Transfiguration," ET, 7 (1895-96), 95-96. 340. Hugh Macmillan, "The Mount of Transfiguration," ET, 7 (18 95-96), 139- 141. 341. E. Petavel-Olliff, "La kenose apres la transfiguration," RTP, 29 (1896), 138-162. 342 . Benjamin W. Bacon, "The Transfiguration Story," A]T, 6 (1902), 236-265. 343· A. E. Burn, "TheTransfiguration," ET, 14 (19°2-03),442-447. 344· R. Holmes, "The Purpose of the Transfiguration," ]TS, 4 (1902-03), 543-547. 345. H. A. A. Kennedy, leThe Purpose of the Transfiguration," ]TS, 4 (19° 2-°3), 270-273· 346 . A. T. Fryer, "The Purpose of the Transfiguration," ]TS, 5 (19°3-°4), 21 4- 21 7. 347. G. Stringer Rowe, uThe Transfiguration," ET, 15 (1903-04), 33 6 . 348. William C. Braithwaite, uThe Teaching of the Transfiguration," ET, 17 (1905-06 ), 372-375. 349. J. Mathieson Forson, uThe Transfiguration," ET, 17 (190506), 140-141. 350. Alfred T. Fryer, uThe Transfiguration," ET, 17 (1905-06), 43 1-43 2 .

22

HISTORICAL STUDIES OF THE LIFE OF JESUS

35I. Friedrich Spitta, ((Die evangelische Geschichte von der Verklärung Jesu," ZWT, 53 (1911), 97-167. '352. F. J. Badcock, ((The Transfiguration," fTS, 22 (1921), 3213 26 . 353. Ernst Lohmeyer, ((Die Verklärung Jesu nach dem MarkusEvangelium," ZNW, 21 (1922), 185-215. 354. Wm. L. Groves, ((The Significance of the Transfiguration of our Lord," Th, 11 (1925), 86-92. 355· E. J. Martin, ((The Transfiguration," ET, 38 (1926-27), 189. 35 6. Joseph B. Bernardin, ((The Transfiguration," fEL, 52 (1933), 181-18 9. 357. V\!. P. Brodley, ((The Transfiguration - Credential, or Answer?" CQ, 12 (1935),57-76. 35 8. Everett Falconer Harrison, ((The Transfiguration," ES, 93 (193 6), 315-33 0 . 359. C. H. Boobyer, ((St. Mark and the Transfiguration," fTS, 41 (194 0), 119-140 . 360. U. Holzmeister, ((Einzeluntersuchungen über das Geheimnis der Verklärung Christi," E, 21 (1940), 200-210. 36I. J. A. Ofiate, ((Noches de Jesus," CE, 9 (1952), 83-86 [the Transfiguration] . 362. A. Feuillet, ((Les perspectives propres a chaque evangeliste dans les recits de la transfiguration," E, 39 (1958), 28I-3 0 I. 363. Hans-Peter Müller, ((Die Verklärung Jesu," ZNW, 51 (1960), 56-64. 364. Charles E. Carleston, ((Transfiguration and Resurrection," fEL, 80 (1961), 233--240. See also numbers 543, 1226. 4. The Entry into Jerusalem 365. Dr. Aberle, ((Die Letzte Reise Jesu nach Jerusalem," TQ, 56 (1874), 127-164. 366 . George Cross, (( J esus' Last J ourney to J erusalem," EW, 36 (19 10), 126-133. 367. Friedrich Spitta, ((Der Volksruf beim Einzug Jesu in Jerusalem," ZWT, 52 (1910), 307-320. 368. J. Blenkinsopp, ((The Hidden Messiah and his Entry into Jerusalem," Scr, 13 (1961),81-88. 369. J. Blenkinsopp, ((The Orade of Judah and the Messianic Entry," fEL, 80 (1961),55--64.

HISTORICAL STUDIES OF THE LIFE OF JESUS

23

370. Edwin D. Freed, "The Entry into Jerusalem in the Gospel of John," fBL, 80 (I96I), 329-338. See also nnmber II37. 1.

THE TEACHING OF

JESUS

I. General Stndies 37I. Edmond Scherer, "Les predications de J esus-Christ, " RT, 5 (I8 5 2), 365-377; 6 (I8 53), 47-56. 372. Edmond Scherer, "De l'enseignement de Jesus-Christ," RT, 7 (I8 53), 37-49, 65-74· 373. L. Vancher, "Essai de restitution des disco urs de N.S. JesusChrist contenus dans les evangiles synoptiques," RT, 9 (I862), I-I2. 374. Frederic Gardiner, "The Unity of our Lord's Discourses," BS, 3I (I8 74), 4I6-435. 375. A. B. Bruce, "A Chapter of Gospel History: Or, Jesus Judging his Contemporaries and himself," Exp, Ist ser., 5 (I8 77), II-26, 98- II 3, I97- 2I 4, 257- 273, 387-400 , 42I-435; 6 (I877), 6I-80, I42-I57 [Mt. II]. 37 6 . R. W. Hufford, "Answers of Jesus," LQ, 2I (I89I), 406-4I3. 377. David Eaton, "Professor Wendt's (Teaching of Jesus,'" ET, 4 (I8 92-93), IO-I4· 378 . A. Riddervold, "Das Momentane in Jesu Reden," NKZ, 4 (18 93), IOI7- I02 5· 379· J. Stalker, "The Difficult Words of Christ," Exp, 4th ser., 7 (I8 93), 29-37 [Matt. II : I6-I9J, 224-231 [Matt. II : I2J; 8 (I893), 63-7I. 380. John Watson, "The Premier Ideas of Jesus," Exp, 4th ser., 9 (I8 94), 34-42, I27-I37, 2II-22I, 302 -3 I 4· 38 I. Alexander Balmain Bruce, "The Teaching of Christ in the Gospels of Matthew, Mark, and Luke," BW, 6 (I895), 455-466. 38 2. D. M. Ross, "The Mind of the Master," Exp, 5th ser., 4 (I8 96), 228-24°; 5 (I8 97), I-I6. 383. J. Stalker, "Wendt's Untranslated Volume: On the Teaching of Christ," Exp, 5th ser., 3 (I896), 40I-4I7. 384. J. G. Tasker, "The Words of the Lord Jesus," ET, 8 (I89697),3 6I -3 62 . 385. J. T. Marshall, "Dalman's (Die Worte Jesu, " , ET, IO (I8 98-99), 320-3 24.

24

HISTORICAL STUDIES OF THE LI FE OF JESUS

386. C. Bruston, "Les predications de Jesus," RTP, 32 (I899), 389-4 26 . 387. Oskar Pfister, "Modernes Antichristentum, antimodernes Christentum und das Evangelium Jesu," STZ, I6 (I899), 97- II6 , I74- I86 , I93- 202 . 388. A. T. Robertson, "Jesus and Questions of his Time," LCR, 20 (I9 0I ), 37I-377. 389. JosephStump, "TheTeachingofJesus," LCR,2I (I902),22-25. 390. C. W. Kambli, "Einige Gedanken über Christus und das Christentum," STZ, 20 (I903), I43-I8I. 39I. H. B. Swete, "The Teaching of Christ," Exp, 6th ser., 7 (I9 03), 8I-94, 259-273, 40I-4I6; 8 (I903), II6-I30, 267-282, 44 0-455. 392. Georg Hollmann, "Leben und Lehre Jesu," TR, 7 (I904), I49- I 7 I , I97- 2I2 , 246-255. 393. J ames H. Moulton, "Synoptic Studies; 11, The Epistle of James and the Sayings of Jesus," Exp, 7th ser., 4 (I90 7), 45-55· 394. Edward B. Pollard, "Aesthetic and Imaginative Elements in the Words of Jesus," BW, 30 (I9 07), 339-345. 395. Frank C. Porter, "The Sufficiency of the Religion of Jesus," AJT, II (I9 07), 74-94. 396. L. M. Lithgow, "The Development of Christ's Doctrine during his Earthly Ministry," ET, 20 (I908-I 909), I26- I 3I. 397. F. P. Mayser, "The Preaching of Jesus," LCR, 27 (I9 08 ), 33 I -34 2. 398. Lic. Schwen, "Zu den Kreuzesworten Jesu," TSK, 82 (I909), 309-3 IO . 399· Shirley J. Case, "The Religion of Jesus," AJT, I4 (I9 IO ), 234- 252. 400. Richard M. Vaughan, "The Teaching of Jesus in the Temple," BW, 36 (I9IO), I93-202. 40I. Ludwig IhmeIs, tlThe Gospel of Jesus Christ," LQ, N.S., 42 (I9I2), 62-I02. 402. Lucius Hopkins Miller, "The Teaching of Jesus," BW, 43 (I9 I 4), 23 8-25°. 403. Lester Reddin, tlChrist's Estimate of the Human Personality," BS, 7I (I9I4), I32-I44. 404. A. T. Robertson, tlThe Teaching of Jesus in Mark's Gospel," BW, 52 (I9 I8 ), 83-9I.

HISTORICAL STUDIES OF THE LIFE OF JESUS

25

405. T. Stephenson, "Our Lord's Teaching in St. Mark's Gospel," ]TS, 22 (1921),6-13. 406. A. Ancel, "De oratoria progressione in orationibus Christi Domini," VD, 6 (1926), 273-280, 299-308. 407. Maurice Goguel, "Une Hude sur la pensee de Jesus," RHPR, 7 (19 27), 51-56. 4 08 . J. B. Green, "The Gospel which Jesus Preached," USR, 41 (19 29-3 0), 151-61, 292-303. 409. Carl S. Patton, "Some Late Elements in the Teachings of Jesus," ]R, 9 (19 29),3 89-397. 410. Jules Lebreton, "La predication de l'Evangile par le Christ notre Seigneur," RSR, 21 (1931), 6-37. 411. A. E. Morris, "What Did Jesus Say?" H], 30 (1931-32), 91-102 . 412. Donald W. Riddle, "The Bearing of Recent Gospel Research upon the Study of the Teaching of Jesus," ]R, 14 (1934), 15 0-167. 413. William Hersey Davis, "The Relation to the Jewish People Claimed by Jesus in his Sabbath Teaching," RE, 32 (1935), 366-375. 414. Rene Thibaut, "Le compIement naturel des paroies du Christ," NRT, 62 (1935), 1009-1023. 415. Herman H. Horne, "The Philosophy held by Jesus," USR, 47 (1935-3 6), 175-180 . 416. R. W. Stewart, "The Idea of 'Growth' in the Teaching of Jesus," ET, 47 (1935-3 6),39°-394. 417. F. Menegoz, "L"illusion' dans l'esperance de Jesus," RHPR, 7 (1937), 4 13-423. 418. R. Thibaut, "Les precieuses reliques des paroles du Christ," NRT, 64 (1937), 113-138 . 419. Rene Thibaut, "Les trois degres d'originalite des paroles du Christ," NRT, 64 (1937), 929-943. 420. EImer W. K. Mould, "The World-View of Jesus," ]BR, 6 (193 8 ), 133-137. 421. Edward J. Byrne, "Father Lagrange on Jesus and his Message," CBQ, I (1939), 239-242. 422. Graham Gilmer, "Our Lord's Outline of the New Testament," BS, 96 (1939), 198-204. 423. Julian Price Love, "Current Attitudes Toward the Teachings of Jesus," ]BR, 7 (1939), II5-120, 160.

26

HISTORICAL STUDIES OF THE LIFE OF JESUS

424. T. F. Glasson, "Jesus' Questions and Ours," ET, 52 (194041), 466-469. 425. Edgar M .. McKown, "Methods and Materials in Teaching the Message of Jesus," JBR, 10 (1942), 155-158. 426. F. W. A. Bosch, "The Freedom of the Spirit; I, The Teachings of Jesus," USR, 54 (1942-43), 140-161. 427. Laura H. Wild, "The Basic Teachings of Jesus," JBR, 12 (1944), 26-32. 428. David Daube, "Public Pronouncement and Private Explanation in the Gospels," ET, 57 (1945-46), 175-177. 429. Olaf Moe, "Lov og evangelium i J esu forkynnelse," TTK, 17 (1946), 1-11. 430. E. Paul Smith, "The Witness of Nature to the Message of Jesus," CQ, 23 (1946),363-368. 431. J ames Hardy Ropes, "The Religious Radicalism of J esus," CQ, 24 (1947), 113- 11 9. 432. H. H. Cadman, "The Mind of Christ - The Rule of the Father," ET, 62 (1950-SI), 323-326. 433. J. Isaac, "Jesus and Israel," RHPR, 31 (1951), 365. 434. Matthew Black, "Ernst Percy's tMessage and Mission of Jesus' (Die Botschaft Jesu)," ET, 66 (1954-55), 68-71. 435. J. A. E. van Dodewaard, "Jesus s' est-il servi lui-meme du mot tEvangile'?" B, 35 (1954), 160-173. 436. James M. Robinson, "Jesus' Understanding of History," JBR, 23 (1955), 17-24. 437. John Baker, "Christ's Challenge to Straight Thinking," ET, 67 (1955-5 6), 179-18 1. 438. Paul E. Davies, "Trends Toward Individualism in the Teaching of Jesus," JBR, 24 (1956), 10-17. 439. Joaquin Salaverri, "Cristo, Maestro," EE, 32 (1958), 5- 19. 440. Henry J. Cadbury, "Intimations of Immortality in the Thought of Jesus," HTR, 53 (1960), 1-26. J esus' Teaching Methods 441. Richard Montague, "The Dialectic Method of Jesus," BS, 41 (1884), 549-57 2 . 442. George B. Stevens, "The Teaching of Jesus; 11, The Methods of his Teaching," BW, 5 (1895), 106-113. 443. William C. Wilkinson, "Jesus as aPreacher," BW, 6 (1895), 47 6-48 9. 2.

HISTORICAL STUDIES OF THE LIFE OF JESUS

27

444. Ernest De W. Burton, "]esus as a Thinker," BW, 10 (1897), 245- 258 . 445· Charles F. Thwing, "]esus as a Teacher," BW, IO (I897), I66- I 73. 446 . Dugald Macfadyen, "Did our Lord ever Speak in Irony?" ET, I3 (I9 0I -02 ), 47. 447. David Smith, "Our Lord's Use of Common Proverbs," Exp, 6th ser., 6 (I9 02 ), 44I-454. 448 . Samuel MacComb, "The Irony of Christ," BW, 23 (1904), I04-I09· 449· H. Peters, "]esus as a Teacher," LCR, 23 (I904), 241-254. 450. T. H. Bindley, "The Method of the Christ," ET, I6 (I904-05), 201-205. 45I. M. Cunningham Wilson, "Did Christ Preach from a Text?" ET, I9 (I907-08), I87-I88. 45 2 . Lester Reddin, "]esus the Rabbi," BS, 69 (I912), 693-706. 453· A. H. Tuttle, "]esus the Teacher," BR, 2 (I9I7), 275-288. 454· ]. Warschauer, "]esus as a Teacher: Toward an Interpretation," AJT, 23 (I9 I 9), I46-164. 455· John Lendrum, "Our Lord's Use of 'We,'" ET, 35 (1923-24), 507-5 10 . 45 6 . c. G. Montefiore, "The Originality of ]esus," HJ, 28 (192930 ), 98- 11 I. 457. H. Bluth, "Mehrdeutige Herrenworte. Ein Beitrag zur Methodik der Verkündigung ]esu," NKZ, 42 (I931), 38-56. 45 8 . ]. lVI. C. Crum, "]esus as a Poet Teacher," ET, 46 (1934-35), 197-200 . 459. Harold A. Guy, "The Element of Abruptness in the Teaching of ]esus," ET, 52 (1940-41), 238-239. 460. David H. C. Read, "His Way with Inquirers," ET, 63 (195152), 37-40 . 46 I. H. Clavier, "L'ironie dans l'enseignement de ]esus," NT, I (I956), 3-20. See also numbers 394, 425, 2893ff., 29 1I , 2974.

J.

THE PASSION OF

JESUS

I. General Studies 6 4 2. C. Pius Zingerle, "Ueber und aus Reden von zwei syrischen Kirchenvätern über das Leiden ]esu," TQ, 52 (I870), 92114; 53 (1871), 409-4 26 .

28

HISTORICAL STUDIES OF THE LI FE OF JESUS

463. Arthur Carr, "Hostile and Alien Evidence for Christ at Passiontide," Exp, 6th ser., 7 (1903),417-425. 464. Samuel Whittlesey Howland, "The Reason and Nature of Christ's Sufferings," BS, 62 (1905),514-537. 465. Johannes M. Pfättisch, "Christus und Sokrates bei Justin," TQ, 90 (1908), 503-523. 466. B. A. Greene, "Jesus' Last Interviews," BW, 36 (1910), 274281. 467. Alfred Martin Haggard, "Problems of the Passion Week," BS, 69 (1912), 664- 692. 468. William F. Bostick, "Jesus and Socrates," BW, 47 (1916), 248-252. 469. J ames Moffatt, "J esus as Prisoner," ET, 28 (1916-17), 57-62 . 470. N. M. Plum, "Lidelseshistoriens Harmonisering," TTDF, 3rd ser., 7 (19 16), 177-208. 471. E. S. Buchanan, "New Light on the Passion of our Lord Jesus Christ," BS, 74 (1917), 610- 61 3. 472. James Moffatt, "Jesus and the Four Men," ET, 32 (1920-21), 486 -489. 473. Albert D. Belden, "The Spirit of Expiation," RE, 22 (1925), 228-233. 474. Martin Dibelius, "Das historische Problem der Leidensgeschichte," ZNlV, 30 (193 1), 193-201. 475. Eric F. Bishop, "With Jesus on the Road from Galilee to Calvary: Palestinian Glimpses into the Days Around the Passion," CBQ, 11 (1949), 428-444. 476. Ernst Benz, "Christus und Sokrates in der alten Kirche," ZNW, 43 (1950-51), 195-22 4. 477. Constantin Hope, "The Story of the Passion and Resurrection in the English Primer," ]TS, N.S., 2 (1951), 68-82. 478. Erich Fascher, "Sokrates und Christus," ZNW,45 (1954),1-41. 479. Juan Leal, "La nueva fecha de la Cena y el orden de los hechos de la Pasi6n de Nuestro Sefior," EE, 31 (1957), 173188. 480. Xavier Leon-Dufour, "Mt et Mc dans le recit de la Passion," B, 40 (1959), 68 4- 696 . 2. The Last Supper 481. Dr. Aberle, "Die Begebenheiten bei dem letzten Abendmahl," TQ, 51 (1869),69-126.

29

HISTORICAL STUDIES OF THE LIFE OF JESUS

482. Nathaniel Schmidt, "The Character of Christ's Last Meal," fBL, 11 (1892), 1-21. 483. E. P. Gray, "The Last Passover, and its Harmonies," BS, 51 (1894), 339-346 . 484. James B. Johnston, "Professor Blass and St. Luke on the Lord's Supper," ET, 9 (1897-98), 520. 485. Raphael Proust, "Le comput Pascal," RBin, 16 (1899), 25-35, 145-158. 486. A. H. Sayce, "The Four Ways of Understanding the Words of Institution," ET, 11 (1899-19°0),564-565. 487. T. G. Selby, "The Passover and the Lord's Supper," Exp, 9 (1899),210- 21 7. 488. C. P. Coffin, "Two Sources for the Synoptic Account of the Last Supper," AfT, 5 (1901), 102-116. 489. Wilhelm Koch, "Die neutestamentlichen Abendmahlsberichte und die neueste Abendmahlsforschung," TQ, 87 (19 05), 23 0-257. 490. P. Volz, "Ein heutiger Passahabend," ZNW, 7 (1906), 247251. 491. G. Wohlenberg, "Die ,biblischen Abendmahlsberichte und ihre neuere Kritik," NKZ, 17 (1906), 181-199, 247-271, 358367. 492. Willoughby C. Allen, "The Last Supper was a Passover Meal," ET, 20 (19 08 -09), 377. 493. Alex R. Eagar, "St. Luke's Account of the Last Supper: A Critical Note on the Second Sacrament," Exp, 7th ser., 5 (19 08 ), 252-262, 343-3 61. 494. George Milligan, "The Last Supper not a Paschal Meal," ET,20 (19 08 -09), 334. 495. M. A. R. Tuker, "The Words of Institution at the Last Supper," Hf, 9 (19 10-11 ), 134-145. 496. William Fredrick, "Did Jesus Eat the Passover?" BS, 68 (19 11 ), 503-5 09. 497. Benjamin Wisner Bacon, "The Lukan Tradition ,of the Lord's Supper," HTR, 5 (1912), 322-348. 498. A. E. Suffrin, "The Last Supper and the Passover," ET, 29 (19 17-18),475-477. 499. E. J. Kissane, "Date of the Last Supper," ITQ, 15 (1920), 365-3 68 . 500. Paul Haupt, "The Last Supper," fBL, 40 (1921), 178-180. New Testament Tools and Studies VI

4

30

HISTORICAL STUDIES OF THE LIFE OF JESUS

501. L. von Sybel, "Das letzte Mahl Jesu," TSK, 95 (19 23- 24), 116-124. 502. Robert Eisler, "Das letzte Abendmahl," ZNW, 24 (19 25), 161-192 ; 25 (19 26 ), 5-37· 503. Gottfried Kittel, "Die Wirkungen des christlichen Abendmahls nach dem Neuen Testament," TSK, 96-97 (1925), 2 1 5- 2 37. 504. George G. Monks, "The Lucan Account of the Last Supper," fBL, 44 (1925), 228-260. 505. H. M. Christie, ((Did Christ Eat the Passover with his Disciples? or, The Synoptics versus John's Gospel," ET, 43 (193 1-3 2), 515-5 19. 506. Conrad H. Moehlman, ((The Origin of the Lord's Supper," RL, 2 (1933), 571-582. 507. A. E. Morris, "Jesus and the Eucharist," Th, 26 (1933), 24 2266. 508. Percy J. Heawood, ((The Last Passover in the Gospels," ET, 53 (1941-4 2), 295- 297. 509. Andres Herranz, ((La Ultima Cena," CB, 4 (1947), 65-70. 510. J oachim J eremias, ((Zur Exegese der Abendmahlsworte Jesu," EvT, 7 (1947-48), 60-63. 511. Lambert Nolle, "Did our Lord Eat the Pasch of the Old Testament before his Passion?" Scr, 3 (1948), 43-45· 512. D. Daube, ((Two Notes on the Passover 'Haggadah,'" fTS, 50 (1949), 53-57· 513. Joachim Jeremias, ((The Last Supper," fTS, 5'0 (1949), I-10. 51 4. J oachim J eremias, "Zur Exegese der Abendmahlsworte Jesu," Nunt, I (1949),3-5. 515. Kar! Georg Kuhn, "Die Abendmahlsworte," TLZ, 75 (1950), 399-407. 516. Willi Marxsen, ((Der Ursprung des Abendmahls," EvT, 12 (195 2-53), 293 ff. 517. T. A. Burkill, "The Last Supper," Num, 3 (1956), 161177· 518. D. Frangipane, "Una nuova ipotesi sul giorno in cui Gesu celebro la Pasqua," RivB, 4 (1956), 233-252. 519. J. Deloune, ((La dme et la paque dans le N ouveau Testament," LumV, No. 31 (1957), 9-48. 520. L. Johnston, "The Date of the Last Supper," Scr, 9 (1957), 108-115.

HISTORICAL STUDIES OF THE LIFE OF JESUS

31

52!. John A. O'Flynn, "The Date of the Last Supper," ITQ, 25 (195 8), 58-63. 522. Jean-Baptist du Roy, "Le dernier repas de Jesus," BVC, 26 (1959), 44-5 2. 523. Johannes Steinbeck, "Das Abendmahl Jesu unter Berücksichtigung moderner Forschung," Num, 6 (1959), 51-60. 524. Sydney Temple, "The Two Traditions of the Last Supper, Betrayal, and Arrest," NTSt, 7 (1960-61), 77-85. See also numbers 479, 1087, 1090 ff., 3195, 3201, 5183 ff. 3. Judas and the Betrayal 525. G. A. Chadwick, "Judas Iscariot," Exp, 3rd ser., 10 (1889), 161-174. 526. F. R. Whittaker, "The Fate of the Traitor," ET, 23 (191112),478 . 527. G. Schläger, "Die Ungeschichtlichkeit des Verräters Judas," ZNW, 15 (19 14), 50-59. 528. Marg. Plath, "Warum hat die urchristliche Gemeinde auf die Überlieferung der Judaserzählungen Wert gelegt ?" ZNW, 17 (1916), 178-188. 529. B. W. Bacon, IIWhat Did Judas Betray?" Hf, 19 (1920-21), 47 6-493. 530. Richard Delbrueck, IIAntiquarisches zu den Verspottungen Jesu," ZNW, 41 (1942), 124-145. 53!. Herbert Preisker, liDer Verrat des Judas und das Abendmahl," ZNW, 41 (1942), 151-155. 532. Kurt Lüthi, IIDas Problem des Judas Ischariot - neu untersucht," EvT, 16 (1956), 98-114. [:~"

r.

~~

4· Gethsemane 533. J. Gilbert, IIThe Agony in the Garden," Exp, 3rd ser., 5 (1887), 180-193. 534. W. W. Keen, IIFurther Studies on the Bloody Sweat of our Lord," BS, 54 (18 97), 483-496. 535. J. W. Schwartz, IIJesus in Gethsemane," LQ, 22 (1892), 26 7- 271 . 536. C. Malan, "La crainte que ressent le seigneur Jesus a l'approche de la mort," RTP, 31 (1898), 439-452. 537. Archibald Eugene Thomson, "The Gethsemane Agony," BS, 67 (1910), 598-610.

32

HISTORICAL STUDIES OF THE LIFE OF JESUS

538. John Monro Gibson, "The Gethsemane of the Fourth Gospel," ET, 30 (I9 I8 -I 9), 76-79. 539. Camden M. Cobern, "Gethsemane," BW, 54 (I920), I39I4I. 540. A. L. Vail, "Gethsemane," RE, 20 (I923), I88-200. 54I. L. Fonck, "Passio SS. Cordis in horto Gethsemani," VD, 8 (I9 28 ), I6I- I 70, I93- 204· 542. Karl Georg Kuhn, "Jesus in Gethsemane," EvT, I2 (I95253), 260-285· 543. Anthony Kenny, "The Transfiguration and the Agony in the Garden," CBQ, I9 (I957), 444-452. 544. A. Colunga, "La agonia de Jesus en Getsemani," CB, I6 (I959), I3- I 7· See also numbers 467I ff. 5· The Trials of J esus 545. C. M. Genelli, "Jesus Christus vor seinen Richtern," TQ, 22 (I 840) , 3-64546. Dr. Aberle, "Die Berichte der Evangelisten über Gefangennehmung und Verurteilung Jesu," TQ, 53 (I87I ), 3-63. 547. B. Tideman, "De Overoordeling van Jezus," TT, 5 (I87I ), 57- 66 . 548. Henry C. Vedder, "The Trial of Christ: A Diatessaron," BS, 39 (I882), 648-673. 549. S. Cox, "A Day in Pilate's Life," Exp, 2nd ser., 8 (I884), I07-I28. 550. A. Taylor Innes, "The Trials of Jesus Christ," ET, IO (I89899), 522-5 23. 55I. F. J. Lamb, "TheTrial of Jesus: Hs Value in the Foundation of Faith," BS, 56 (I899), 223-240. 552. W. M. Macgregor, "Christ's Three Judges," Exp, 6th ser., 2 (I 9°°) , 59-68, II9- I2 9. 553. Andreas Brüll, "Die Ergreifung und überlieferung J esu an Pilatus," TQ, 83 (I90I), I6I-I86, 396-4II. 554. E. von Dobschütz, "Der Process Jesu nach den Acta Pilati," ZNW,3 (I902), 89-II4. 555. Henry M. Cheever, "The Legal Aspects of the Trial of Christ," BS, 60 (I9 03), 495-509. 556. Orlo J. Price, "Jesus' Arrest and Trial," BW, 36 (I9 IO ), 345-353·

HISTORICAL STUDIES OFTHE LI FE OF JESUS

33

557. Kad Kastner, HNochmals die Verspottung Christ," BibZ, 9 (1911),56. 558. Martin Dibelius, HHerodes und Pilatus," ZNW, 16 (1915), 113-126. 559. Burton S. Easton, HThe Trial of Jesus," AJT, 19 (1915), 43 0-452. 560. Herbert G. Wood, HA Mythical Incidentin the Trial of Jesus, " ET, 28 (1916- 17), 459-460. 561. Richard W. Husband, HThe Pardöning of Prisoners by Pilate," AJT, 21 (1917), 110-116. 562. S. Langdon, HThe Release of a Prisoner at the Passover," ET, 29 (19 17- 18), 328-33°. 563. H. Danby, HThe Bearing of the Rabbinical Crhninal Code on the Jewish Trial Narratives in the Gospels," JTS, 21 (1920), 51-76. 564. G. Baldensperger, Hll a rendu temoignage devant Ponce Pilate," RHPR, 2 (1922), 1-25, 95-117. 565. George A. Barton, Hün the Trial of Jesus Before the Sanhedrin," JBL, 41 (1922), 205-211. 566. Parke P. Flourney, HWhat Frightened Pilate?" BS, 82 (19 25), 314-3 20 . 56 7. Gunnar Rudberg, HDie Verhöhnung J esu vor dem Hohenpriester," ZNW, 24 (1925), 307-309. 568 . Cuthbert Lattey, HThe Praetorium of Pilate," JTS, 31 (19 29-3°),180-182. 569. Maurice Goguel, HA propos du proces de Jesus," ZNW, 31 (193 2), 28 9-3 01. 570. Hans Lietzmann, HBemerkungen zum Prozess Jesu," ZNW, 30 (193 1), 211-2 15; 31 (1932), 78-84. 571. U. Holzmeister, "Christus Dominus spinis coronatur," VD, 17 (1937), 65-69. 572. Chades B. Chavel, HThe Releasing of a Prisoner on the Eve of Passover in Ancient Jerusalem," JBL, 60 (1941), 273-278. 573. Stephen Liberty, HThe Importance of Pontius Pilate in Creed and Gospel," JTS, 45 (1944), 38-56. 574· Horace A. Rigg, Jr., HBarabbas," JBL, 64 (1945), 417-45 6 . 575. Paul Gaechter, HThe Hatred of the House of Annas," ThSt, 8 (1947), 3-34. 576. M. Leroux, HResponsabilites dans le proces du Christ," es, I (1947), 102-121.

34

HISTORICAL STUDIES OF THE LI FE OF JESUS

577. Everett Falconer Harrison, "Jesus and Pilate," BS, 105 (1948), 307-3 19. 57 8 . J oachim J eremias, "Zur Geschichtlichkeit des Verhörs Jesu vor dem Hohen Rat," ZNW, 43 (1950-51), 145-150. 579· Jean Cantinat, "Jesus devant le Sanhedrin," NRT, 75 (1953), 3° 0-3°8. 580. Josef Blinzler, "Der Entschied des Pilatus - Exekutionsbefehl oder Todesurteil?" MTZ, 5 (1954), 171-184. 58!. J. A. Drossaart Bentfort, "Enige beknopte beschouwingen met be trekking tot de processen van de Here J ezus Christus en van de Apostel Paulus," GTT, 55 (1955), 33-68. 582. V. E. Harlow, "The Destroyer of J esus; the story of Herod Antipas," RHPR, 26 (1956), 85-86. 583. Paul Winter, "Marginal Notes on the Trial of Jesus," ZNW, 50 (I959), 14-33, 221-25!. 584. Joseph B. Tyson, "Jesus and Herod Antipas," JBL, 79 (1960), 239-246. See also numbers 3200,3234, Ioo55. 6. The Crucifixion and Dea th of J esus a. General Studies 585. J. E. W. Gericke, "Die Wirkungen des Todes Jesu in Beziehung auf seine eigene Person," TSK, 16 (I843), 26I-314. 586. D. W. Simon, "The Death of Christ in its Outward Appearance and its Historical Influence," BS, 25 (1868), 733-

764. 5 87. Thomas A. Hoyt, "The Physiological Features of the Crucifixion," JCP, 3 (1883-84), 481 -49°. 588. Wm. O. Ayres, "The Death of Jesus Christ; its Physiological Significance," BS, 44 (1887), 293-305. 589. Ernest Martin, "La mort de Jesus-Christ," RTP, 22 (I889), 51 - 62. 590. J ohn J. Y oung, "Religious Fanaticism and the Death of Christ," LQ, 25 (1895),516-526. 59!. Edward M. Merrins, "Did Jesus die of a Broken Heart?" BS, 52 (19°5),38-53,229-244. 592. W. S. Fleck, "How Long was Christ in the State of the Dead?" ET, 17 (1905-06), 42-44. 593. A. E. Garvie, "The Desolation of the Cross," Exp, 7th ser., 3 (19 07),5°7-5 27.

HISTORICAL STUDIES OF THE LIFE OF JESUS

35

594. Karl Kastner, "Christi Dornenkrönung und Verspottung durch die römische Soldateska," BibZ, 6 (1908), 378-392. 595. W. S. Rutherford, "The Seamless Coat," ET, 22 (1910-11), 44-45· 59 6 . J. H. Farmer, "The Death of Christ in the Gospels," RE, 15 (19 18), 394-410 . 597· Norvelle Wallace Sharpe, "A Study of the Definitive Cause of Death of the Lord Jesus Christ," BS, 87 (1930), 423452. 59 8 . Adhemar d'Ales, "La condition du corps du Christ dans la mort," RSR, 21 (1931), 200-201. 599· William Southerland, "The Cause of Christ's Death," BS, 88 (1931), 476-485. 600. George Lindley Young, "The Caus~ of our Lord's Death," BS, 88 (1931), 197-206. 601. J. W. Hewitt, "The Use of Nails in the Crucifixion," HTR, 25 (1932), 29-46. 602. G. L. Young, "The Cause of Christ's Death," BS, 89 (1932), 96-97. 603. Carl Schneider, "Der Hauptmann am Kreuz," ZNW, 33 (1934), 1-17· 604· S. Zeitlin, "The Crucifixion of Jesus Re-examined," fQR, 3 1 (1940-4 1), 327-3 69; 3 2 (194 1-4 2), 175-18 9, 279-301. 605· U. Holzmeister, "Die Finsternis beim Tode Jesu," B, 22 (1941), 404-4 11. 606. U. Holzmeister, "Crucifixio Christi et martyrium S. Bartholomaei," VD, 22 (1942), 82-85. 607· N. B. Stonehouse, "Who Crucified Jesus?" WT f, 5 (1943), 137-165. 608. W. B. Primrose, "A Surgeon Looks at the Crucifixion," Hf, 47 (1948-49), 382 -3 88 . 609· Samuel Rosenblatt, "The Crucifixion of Jesus from the Standpoint of Pharisaic Law," fBL, 75 (1956), 315-3 21. See also numbers 811, 1094 ff. b. The Seven Words tram the Cross 610. Eb. Nestle, "The Seven Words from the Cross," ET, 11 (1899-1900), 423-424. 611. W. Rüdel, "Die letzten "Torte Jesu," NKZ, 21 (1910), 199227·

36

HISTORICAL STUDIES OF THE LIFE OF JESUS

612. W. H. Griffith Thomas, "The Words from the Cross," ET, 27 (19 15- 16), 46 . 61 3. William E. Wilson, "Our Lord's Cry on the Cross," ET, 31 (19 19- 20), 519-5 20 . 61 4. R. Galdos, "De septem verbis Jesu morientis," VD, 7 (1927), 71-79, 101-110. 615. T. E. Y oung, (CA Fresh Exposition of the Cries upon the Cross," ET, 39 (1927-28), 93. See also number 398. c. The Burial 0/ J esus 616. L. H. Vincent, ((Garden Tomb: histoire d'un mythe," RB, 34 (19 25), 401 -431. 61 7. Kar! Bornhäuser, "Die Kreuzesabnahme und das Begräbnis Jesu," NKZ, 42 (I931), I37-168. 618. Heinrich Holtzmann, "Das Begräbnis Jesu," ZNW, 30 (I93 1), 3II -3 I 3· 61 9. F.-M. Braun, "La sepultire de jesus," RB, 45 (1936), 34-52, 184- 200, 346-3 63. ; 620. J. Mehlinann, "De sepulcro Domini quaestiones archaeologicae," VD, 21 (194I), 74-81. 621. David Daube, "The Annointing at Bethany and Jesus' Burial," ATR, 32 (I950), I86-I99. 622. J. Spencer Kennard, Jr., ttThe Burial of Jesus," JBL, 74 (1955), 227-238. See also numbers 4723 ff.

K.

THE RESURRECTION OF JESUS AND HIS POST-RESURRECTION ApPEARANCES

62 3. Ludwig Paul, "Ueber die geschichtliche Beglaubigung einer realen Auferstehung Christi nach den neutestamentlichen Berichten," ZWT, 6 (1863), I82-209, 297-3I1. 624. A. Hilgenfeld, "Nachwort zu den neuesten Verhandlungen über die Auferstehung Christi," ZWT, 7 (1864), 95-9 8 . 625· J. O. Dykes, "The Identity of the Lord Jesus after his Resurrection," Exp, Ist ser., 3 (I876), 161-I74. 626. Benjamin B. Warfield, "The Resurrection of Christ as an Historical Fact, Evinced by Eye-Witnesses," JCP, 3 (I88 384), 305-3I8.

HISTORICAL STUDIES OF THE LI FE OF JESUS

37

627. M. Schiffers, "La question d'Emmaus," RB, 2 (I8g3), 26-40. 628. Samuel Hutchings, "The Nature of the Resurrection Body of Christ," BS, 52 (I8g5), 7°8-723. 62g. J.-Alfred Porret, "Jesus-Christ est-il ressuscite?" RTP, 3I (I8g8),48I-532. 630. N. J. D. White, "The Appearances of the Risen Lord to Individuals," Exp, 5th ser., IO (I8gg), 66-74. 63I. C. J. Ellicott, "The Testimony of the Tomb," ET, I4 (Ig0203), 508 -5 I I. 632. E. Petavel-Olliff, "La resurrection de J esus-Christ en face de la science contemporaine," RTP, 38 (Ig05), 369-400. 633. H. J. Holtzmann, "Das leere Grab und die gegenwärtigen Verhandlungen über die Auferstehung Jesu," TR, 9 (Ig06), 79- 86 , IIg-I32. 634. William P. Armstrong, "The Resurrection and the Origin of the Church in Jerusalem," PTR, 5 (Ig07), I-25. 635· J. A. Cramer, "Het historisch getuigenis aangaande de opstanding van Jesus Christus," TT, 43 (IgOg), 5I-78. 636. J. S. Banks, "The Disciples and Christ's Resurrection," ET, 2I (IgOg-IO), 4I9-42I. 637. J. M. Shaw, "The Visibility of our Lord's Resurrection Body," ET, 2I (IgOg-IO), 544-547. 638. William P. Arrnstrong, "The Resurrection of Jesus and Historical Criticism," PTR, 8 (IgIO), 247-270. 63g. J. A. Cramer, "De berichten aangaande de verschijningen van Jezus Christus," TT, 44 (IgIO), I8g-222. 640. Margaret D. Gibson and Agnes Smith Lewis, "The Stone Rolled Away," ET, 24 (IgI2-I 3), 383-384. 64I. J. Armitage Robinson, "The Resurrection Appearances," ]TS, I4 (IgI2-I3), Ig6-206. 642. William P. Arrnstrong, "The Resurrection of Jesus," PTR, I2 (IgI4), 586-6I6. 643. G. Wohlenberg, "Welches war der Schauplatz der Wirksamkeit Jesu?" NKZ, 26 (IgI5), 662-675. 644. T. J. Agius, "Hallucination and the Resurrection," ITQ, II (IgI6), 35I-368. 645. James H. Snowden, "The Historical Proofs of the Resurrection of Christ," BR, 6 (Ig2I), 352-379; 54I-563. 646. Th. Haering, "Noch einmal das (Wie' der (Auferstehung' Jesu," ZTK, N.F., 4 (Ig23), 27-46.

38

HISTORICAL STUDIES OF THE LIFE OF JESUS

647. W. H. Turton, "The First Easter Day," BS, 80 (1923), 5773· 648. E. Bickermann, "Das leere Grab," ZNW, 23 (1924), 281-292. 649. Sophie Radford de Meissner, llThe Journey to Emmaus," BS, 84 (1927), 158-167. 650. Selby V. McCasland, llPeter's Vision of the Risen Christ," fBL, 47 (19 28 ), 41-59. 651. Selby V. McCasland, llThe Scripture Basis of lOn the Third Day,'" fBL, 48 (1929), 124-137. 652. William J. Thompson, llChrist's Resurrection: Delusion, Illusion, or Hallucination?" CQ, 6 (1929), 162-169. 653. A. Vitti, llQuid de Christi resurrectione in apocryphis inveniatur," VD, 9 (1929), 103-111. 654. Benjamin W. Bacon, llThe Resurrection in Judean and Galilean Tradition," fR, 11 (1931), 506-516. 655. George Leopold Hurst, llThe Post-Resurrection Appearances of Jesus," CfRT, 8 (1931),3°2-3°5. 656. Selby V. McCasland, llThe Basis of the Resurrection Faith," fBL, 50 (1931), 211-226. 657. W. J. Sparrow Simpson, llThe Empty Tomb," ET, 43 (1931-32), 123-128. 658. G. Baldensperger, llLe tombeau vide," RPHR, 12 (1932), 4 13-443; 13 (1933), 1°5- 144; 14 (1934), 97- 125. 659. U. Holzmeister, llInscriptio urbis Nazareth nuper publici facta, novus testis resurrectionis Domini (?)," VD, 17 (1937), 117-118. 660. W. J. Sparrow Simpson, llThe Evidence for our Lord's Resurrection," Th, 34 (1937), 198-206. 661. Everett F. Harrison, llThe Ministry of our Lord During the Forty Days," BS, 95 (1938), 45-68. 662. W. Tom, llWaar was Jezus gedurende de veertig dagen tusschen zijn opstanding en hemelvaart?" GTT, 39 (193 8 ), 404-411 [In heaven; Jn. 20 :17J. 663· C. J. Goslinga, llEen herhaalde hemelvaart?" GTT, 39 (1938),557-560 [No; reply to W. Tom]. 664. W. Tom, llNog eens: waar was Jezus gedurende de veertig dagen tusschen zijn opstanding en hemelvaart?" GTT, 40 (1939), 303-306 [Reply to GoslingaJ. 665. C. J. Goslinga, lTot op den dag, in welken hij opgenomen is,'" GTT, 40 (1939), 519-522 [Second reply to W. TomJ. II

HISTORICAL STUDIES OF THE LI FE OF

J ESUS

39

666. W. H. McClellan, "Saint J ohn's Evidence of the Resurrection," CBQ, I (1939), 253-255. 667. P. E. Kretzmann, teDie Erscheinungen des auferstandenen Heilandes," CTM, 11 (1940), 661-667. 668. Cuthbert Lattey, teThe Apparitions of Christ Risen," CBQ, 2 (194 0), 195-21 4. 669. R. A. Edwards, teThe Evidence for the Resurrection," Hf, 40 (1941-4 2), 252- 259. 670. U. Holzmeister, "Num Christus post resurrectionem be nedictae Matri apparuerit," VD, 22 (1942), 97-102. 671. J. L. Lilly, teThe Appearances of the Risen Christ," CBQ, 4 (1942), 22-3 6 . 672. Eric F. F. Bishop, teWith Saint Luke in Jerusalem from Easter Day till Pentecost," ET, 56 (1944-45), 192-194, 220-223. 673· Juan-Angel Ofiate, "Noches de Jesus," CB, 4 (1947), 255262; 5 (194 8), 114-11 9. 674. Roland D. Sawyer, "Was Peter the Companion of Cleopas on Easter Afternoon?" ET, 61 (1949-50),91-93. 675. Charles Masson, teLe probleme historique de la n~surrection de Jesus-Christ," RTP, N.S., 38 (1950), 178-186. 676. Morton S. Enslin, 'And that he hath been raised,'" fQR, 43 (195 2-53), 27-5 6 . 677. Valdo Galland, "EI pro blema hist6rico de la resurrecci6n de Jesu Cristo," CT, No. 6 (1952), 12 ff. 678. Eric F. F. Bishop, lCThe Risen Christ and the Five Hundred Brethren (I Cor. 15 : 6)," CBQ, 18 (1956), 341-344. 679· J. Dupont, teLe repas d'Emmaus," LumV, 31 (1957), 77-9 2 . 680. C. F. D. Moule, tePost-Resurrection Appearances in the Light of Festival Pilgrimages," NTSt, 4 (1957-5 8), 5861. 681. Rupert Annand, lCHe was seen of Peter," SfT, 11 (1958), 180-187. 682. L. A. Garrard, "What Happened on the First Easter?" Hf, 57 (195 8-59), 213-222. 683. Le6n Villuendaz Polo, lCLa geografia de las apariciones de Cristo resucitado en la 'Vida de Jesucristo' deI P. A. Fernanc1ez," EE, 34 (19 60 ), 929-934. 684. J. W. D. Smith, lCThe Resurrection of Christ: Myth or History?" ET, 72 (1960-61),370-375. lC

40

HISTORICAL STUDIES OF THE LIFE OF JESUS

See also numbers 69, 73, 477, 811, 1105, 2243, 33 13, 33 27, 8811-8912, 8920 f., Ioo37, Ioo45. L. "LIFE-OF-JESUS"

RESEARCH

AND

ITS

THEOLOGICAL

IMPLI-

CATIONS

685. Dr. Marck, "Bericht über die kritische Bearbeitung des Lebens Jesu von D. Strauss," TQ, 19 (1837), 35-91, 259-325, 4 25-457, 633- 686 . 686. Alexander Schweizer, "Das Leben Jesu von Strauss im Verhältnisse zur Schleiermacher'schen Dignität des Religionsstifters," TSK, 10 (1837), 459-510. 687. Jul. Müller, "Bemerkung zum dritten Hefte der Streitschriften über das Leben Jesu von Dr. D. Fr. Strauss," TSK, 11 (1838), 370-3 82 . 688. H. B. Hackett, "Critique on Strauss's Life of Jesus," ES, 2 (1845), 48-79. 68 9. J. Colani, "Des quatre evangiles canoniques consideres comme documents historiques de la vie de Jesus-Christ," RT, I (1850),223-243,294-316; 2 (1851),22-56. 690. A. Hilgenfeld, "Die Evangelien und die geschichtliche Gestalt Jesu," ZWT, 6 (1863), 3II-34I. 691. Carl Beck, "Kritische Anzeige von 'Strauss, das Leben Jesu, für das deutsche Volk bearbeitet,'" TSK, 38 (1865), 71126. 692. Dr. Weiss, "W. Schenkel's Charakterbild Jesu, besonders von Seiten der Quellenbenutzung und geschichtlichen Behandlungsweise beleuchtet," TSK, 38 (1865), 277-318. 693. Dr. Kähler, "Das Charakterbild Jesu von D. Schenkel unter dogmatischen Gesichtspunkten betrachtet," TSK, 39 (1866), 53- 86 . 694. M. A. N. Rovers, "Over de methode van Renan," TT, 12 (1878), 59- 84. 695. H. Schmidt, "Über die Grenzen der Aufgabe eines Lebens J esu mit besonderer Rücksicht auf den gottmenschlichen Charakter seiner Person," TSK, 51 (1878), 393-457. 696. A. Hilgenfeld, HEin conservatives 'Leben Jesu, " , ZWT, 26 (1883), 386-455. 697. Erich Haupt, "Das Leben Jesu von B. Weiss," TSK, 57 (1884), 7-79·

HISTORICAL STUDIES OF THE LIFE OF JESUS

41

698. Paul Ewald, tlDer biblische Christus unseres Glaubens Grund," NKZ, 3 (18 92), 949-977. 699. W. Herrmann, "Der geschichtliche Christus, der Grund unseres Glaubens," ZTK, 2 (1892), 232-273. 700. M. M. Oliver, "Renan's Life of Christ," BS, 1 (1893),3°9-33°. 701. Otto Ritschl, tlDer geschichtliche Christus, der christliche Glaube und die theologische Wissenschaft," ZTK, 3 (1893), 37 1 -4 26 . 702. Ernest DeW. Burton, tlThe Sources of the Life of Christ," BW, 6 (1895), 424-432. 703. J. van Loon, "De vraag naar karakter en oorsprong der evangelische geschiedenis (W. Brandt, 'Die Evang. Geschichte und der Ursprung des Christenthums')," TT, 29 (1895), 457-496 . 704. K. F. Nösgen, tlDie apostolische Verkündigung und die Geschichte Jesu," N JDT,4 (18 95), 46-94. 705. H. A. Redpath, "Prof. Albert Reville's Jesus de N azareth," Exp, 5th ser., 6 (1897), 90-102. 706. M. Reischle, tlDer Streit über die Begründung des Glaubens auf den 'geschichtlichen' Jesus Christus," ZTK, 7 (1897), 171-264. 707. Th. Häring, tlGäbe es Gewissheit des christlichen Glaubens, wenn es geschichtliche Gewissheit von der Ungeschichtlichtkeit der Geschichte Jesu Christi gäbe?" ZTK, 8 (1898), 468-493. 708. J. H. Ropes, "The Christ of History and of Faith," AJT, 2 (1898), 80-96. 709. Eberhard Vischer, tlDie geschichtliche Gewissheit und der Glaube an Jesus Christus," ZTK, 8 (1898), 195-260. 710. W. Baldensperger, tlLeben Jesu," TR, 2 (1899), 59-67. 711. Pfarrer Hadorn, tlDer geschichtliche Christus," STZ, 16 (18 99), 50-59, 85-97· 712. H. Scholz, tlDer gegenwärtige Stand der Forschung über den dogmatischen Christus und den historischen Jesus," TR, 2 (1899), 169-181, 211-224. 713. W. Baldensperger, tlLeben Jesu," TR, 3 (1900), 9- 19, 34235 6 . 714. Paul Schwarzkopf, tlEinige Bemerkungen zur wahrhaft geschichtlichen Methode in der Erforschung des Lebensbildes Christi," TSK, 73 (19 00), 28 4-3°3.

42

HISTORICAL STUDIES OF THE LIFE OF JESUS

715. H. Borg-Schüttmann, "Der geschichtliche Christus als Glaubensgrund," NKZ, 12 (1901), 667-693. 716. David Smith, "Recent New Testament Criticism; III, Second Century Rivals of the Evangelic Jesus," Exp, 6th ser., 4 (1901), 139-152; "IV, The Testimony of Christian Experience to the Historicity of the Evangelic Jesus," 208220; uV, The Supreme Evidence of the Historicity of the Evangelic J esus," 280-294. 717. H. Weinei, "Leben Jesu," TR, 5 (1902), 231-245, 27 8-29I. 718. Henri Bois, "La personne de Jesus et l'evangile de Jesus d'apres Harnack," RTQR, 12 (1903), 389-419, 534-57 0 ; 13 (19 04), 45-59· 719. Paul Chapuis, tlQuelques problemes de la vie de J esus a propos de quelques publications recentes," RTP, 36 (1903), 4°8-449· 720. D. A. Fr0vig, uHistoricisme og kristelig aabenbaringstro," NTT, 4 (19°3), 328-339· 72I. M.-J. Lagrange, "Jesus et la critique des evangiles," BLE, 19°3,3-26 . 722. D. S. Margoliouth, "The Historical Character of Jesus of Nazareth," Exp, 6th ser., 10 (1904), 401-412. 723. Romanus, "The Historical J esus and the Christ of Experience," Hl, 3 (19°4-°5),574-5 84. 724. G. Hollmann, "Leben und Lehre Jesu," TR, 9 (1906), 13 2148, 253- 275. 725. W. Sanday, "The Spiritual Meaning of the Life of Christ," Exp, 7th ser., I (1906), 385-403. 726. John Wright Buckham, "Did Theology Create Christ?" ET, 19 (19°7- 08 ), 47 6-477. 727. Albertina A. Forrest, "The Cry 'Back to Christ': Its Implication," AlT, 11 (1907), 56-73. 728. G. Hollmann, "Leben und Lehre Jesu," TR, 11 (19 08 ), 243257, 265- 277. 729. Chr. Glarbo, "Om den historiske Erkendelse af Jesu Person," TTDF, 3rd ser., I (1909-10), 287-298. 730. Hans Windisch, "Leben und Lehre Jesu," TR, 12 (19 0 9), 145-162, 171-183. 73I. Andre Amal, "Jesus historique," RTQR, 19 (1910), 261- 275. 732. Howard N. Brown, "Jesus and his Modern Critics," HTR, 3 (19 10),437-453.

HISTORICAL STUDIES OF THE LIFE OF JESUS

43

733. A. E. Garvie, "The Living Christ and the Historical Jesus," ET, 22 (1910-11), 402-409. 734- Friedrich Schulz, "Hat sich Jesus überlebt?" STZ, 28 (19 11 ), 241-262 . 735. Heinrich Weinel, "Ist unsere Verkündigung von Jesus unhaltbar geworden?" ZTK, 20 (1910), 1-38. 736. Hans Windisch, "Der geschichtliche Jesus," TR, 13 (1910), 163-182, 199- 220 . 737. W. Bousset, "Noch einmal 'der vorchristliche Jesus,'" TR, 14 (19 11 ), 373-3 85. 738. Shirley J. Case, "The Historicity of J esus: An Estimate of the Negative Argument," AlT, 15 (1911), 20-42. 739. Shirley J. Case, "Is J esus a Historical Character? Evidence for an Affirmative Opinion," AlT, 15 (1911), 205-227. 740. Shirley J. Case, "Jesus' Historicity: A Statement of the Problem," AlT, 15 (1911), 265-268. 741. K. Dunkmann, "The Christ Myth," BS, 63 (19 11 ), 34-47. 742. K. W. Feyerabend, "Ist unsere Verkündigung von Jesus unhaltbar geworden? Ein Wort zu der von Professor Weinel gestellten und beantworteten Frage," ZTK, 21 (19 11 ), 123-140 . 743. Douglas C. Mackintosh, "Is Belief in the Historicity of J esus Indispensable to Christian Faith?" AlT, 15 (19 11 ), 362 -37 2. 744. Shailer Mathews, "Is Belief in the Historicity of Jesus Indispensable to Christian Faith?" AlT, 15 (1911), 61 4617; 16 (1912), 106-110. 745. William B. Smith, "The Pre-Christian Jesus," AlT, 15 (19 11 ), 259- 265. 746. Hermann Werner, "Der historische Jesus der liberalen Theologie - ein Geisteskranker," NKZ, 22 (19 11 ), 347-39 0 . 747. Hans Windisch, "Leben und Lehre Jesu," TR, 14 (19 11 ), 114-137, 199-236; 15 (1912), 110-132, 145-164, 198-210 ; 16 (1913), 319-341, 386-400, 436-450; 17 (19 14), 404-4 23, 425-446 ; 18 (1915), 331-349; 19 (1916), 1-21, 283- 293, 353369; 20 (1917), 18-58, 305-341. 748. K. Beth, "Die Bindung des Glaubens an die Person Jesu," TR, 15 (1912), 1-21. 749. Wilhelm Fresenius, "Die Bedeutung der Geschichtlichkeit Jesu für den Glauben," ZTI(, 22 (1912), 244-268 ..

44

HISTORICAL STUDIES OF THE LIFE OF JESUS

750. J. C. Mattes, "The Reconstructed Christ and the Reconstructionists," LCR, 31 (1912), 264-271, 456-465, 678-696. 751. Jacob Müller, "Der Ihistorische Jesus' der protestantischen freisinnigen Leben-Jesu-Forschung," ZKT, 36 (1912), 425463, 665-7 14. 752. Rush Rhees, "Did Jesus Ever Live?" BW, 39 (1912), 8087· 753. Rush Rhees, "What Did Jesus Undertake to Do?" BW, 39 (19 12), 167-174. 754. Rush Rhees, tlWhat Did Jesus Accomplish?" BW, 39 (1912), 243- 248. 755. A. Kielholz, "Psychiatrische Leben-Jesu-Forschung," STZ, 30 (19 13), 285-286. 756. H. U. Meyboom, tiDe tegenwoordige stand van het IJesus'probleem," TT, 47 (19 13), 391-432. 757. Lucius Hopkins Miller, IIThe Source of our Information regarding the Life of J esus," BW, 42 (1913), 290-303. 758. C. Anderson Scott, tlThe Church's Interpretation of the Historie Christ," ET, 25 (1913- 14), 439-444. 759. Friedrich Kar! Feigei, "Geschichtlichkeit J esu und christlicher Glaube," ZTK, 24 (1914), 171-179. 760. K. G. Goetz, "Genügt der geschichtliche Jesus für die praktische Theologie und Frömmigkeit\oder nicht?" ZWT, 55 (19 14), 193-230 . 761. Lucius Hopkins Miller, "The Life of Jesus in the Light of Modern Criticism," BW, 43 (1914), 75-85. 762. William Walker Rockwell, "The Jesus as portrayed by nonCatholic Historians," HTR, 7 (1914), 358-377. 763. Gerald B. Smith, tlThe Christ of Faith and the J esus of History," AlT, 18 (1914), 521-544. 764. M.-J. Lagrange, "La vie de Jesus d'apres Renan," RB, 27 (19 18), 43 2-5 06 . 765. F. Schnedermann, "Zum Erweise geschichtlicher Treue bei den Evangelisten," NKZ, 29 (1918), 638-656. 766. Ernest DeW. Burton, "Jesus of Nazareth," BW, 53 (19 19), 547-554, 655-66 9; 54 (1920), 104-112, 214-224,316-336. 767. J. E. Flow, "The Character of Jesus is Proof of his Historicity," USR, 31 (1919-20), 319-335. 68. 7 J. de Zwaan, "De oorsprong van het Christendom ontraadseid?" NTS, 2 (1919), 111-117.

HISTORICAL STUDIES OF THE LIFE OF JESUS

45

769. W. Schmidt, "Das Verhältnis der Christologie zur historischen Leben-Jesu-Forschung," ZTK, N.F., I (1920),323-353. 770. W. Mundle, "Der Christus des Glaubens und der historische Jesus," ZTK, N.F., 2 (1921), 247-273. 771. E. Weber, "Die Geschichte des Christus," NKZ, 32 (1921), 45 1-481. 772. J. R. Arkroyd, "The Christ Myth Theory: Its Service to the Understanding of Christianity," RE, 19 (1922), 182-187. 773. Fernand Menegoz, "Trois problemes de philosophie religieuse," RHPR, 2 (1922), 46-68. 774. Rudolf Paulus, "Geschichtliche und übergeschichtliche Grundlagen des Glaubens. Eine Studie zum Christusproblem in der heutigen Theologie," ZTK, N.F., 3 (1922), 180-202, 226- 294. 775. A. Fornerod, "Le Christ de l'histoire et le Christ des consciences," RTP, N.S., 10 (1922), 81-102. 776. Anton Fridrichsen, "Eduard Meyers syn paa kristendommens urhistorie," NTT, 24 (1923), 40-54. 777. George Foot Moore, "A Jewish Life of Jesus," HTR, 16 (19 23), 93- 103. 778. Shidey Jackson Case, "The Next 'Life of Jesus,'" eJRT, I (19 23), 371-379. 779. E. von Dobschütz, "Der heutige Stand der Leben-J esuForschung," ZTI{, N.F., 5 (1924), 64-84. 780. M. Goguel, "Jesus de Nazareth, mythe ou histoire?" RHPR, 4 (19 24), 169- 178 . 781. Kirsopp Lake, "Jesus," HJ, 23 (1924-25),5-19. 782. Gregory Papamichael, "(0 Renan xod. 0 (B(o~ 'rOU 'I'Y)O'ou,'" 0, 2 (1924), 309-343. 783. Kad Staab, "Wege zur 'Christusmythe' von A. Drews," B, 5 (19 24), 26-3 8 . 784. Dr. Strathmann, "Ursprung und Anfänge des Christentums," NKZ, 35 (19 24), 557-576 . 785. Maurice Goguel, "La vie et la pensee de Jesus. Leur röle dans le christianisme primitif," RHPR, 5 (1925), 509-539. 786. Maurice Goguel, "Recent French Discussion of the Historical Existence of Jesus Christ," HTR, 19 (1926), 115142 . 787. Lyder Brun, "Et nyt Jesusbillede (R. Bultmann: Jesus)," NTT, 28 (1927), 97-109. New Testament Tools and Studies VI

5

46

HISTORICAL STUDIES OF THE LIFE OF JESUS

788. Burton S. Easton, "Dr. Case's Biography of Jesus," ATR, 10 (1927-28), 250-257. 789. Robert Jelke, "Der Glaube an Jesus Christus und die historische Erforschung seines Lebens," NKZ, 38 (1927), 341-397. 790. Friedrich Traub, "Leben-Jesu-Forschung und Glaube," NKZ, 38 (1927), 819-834. 791. Milton G. Evans, "Christian Faith and the Historicity of Jesus," CQ, 5 (1928),5-14. 792. Erich Foerster, "Rudolf Bultmanns Jesusbuch," ZTK, N.F.,9 (1928),28-50. 793. Maurice Goguel, "Critique et histoire. Apropos de la vie de Jesus," RHPR, 8 (1928), 113-148. 794. A. Nairne, "Books that have influenced our Epoch; Renan's 'Life of Jesus,'" ET, 4 0 (19 28 -29), 439-443. 795. John Dow, "The Historie Jesus," CJRT, 6 (1929), 29 8-3 08 . 796. Maurice Goguel, "Le J esus de l'histoire et le Christ de la foi," RHPR, 2 (1929), 115-139. 797. J. A. Robertson, "Books that have influenced our Epoch; Glover's 'Jesus of History,'" ET, 41 (1929-30), 124-126. 798. Hans Windisch, "Das Problem der Geschichtlichkeit J esu; die ausserchristlichen Zeugnisse," TR, I (1929), 266288. 799. Maurice Goguel, "The Problem of Jesus," HTR, 23 (193 0), 93- 120 . 800. Willy Staerk, "Jesus im Lichte der jüdischen theologischen Wissenschaft," TB, 9 (1930),25-38. 801. Hans Windisch, "Das Problem der Geschichtlichkeit J esu: die Christusmythe," TR, 2 (1930), 207-252. 802. Paul Feine, "Die Aufgabe der heutigen Jesusforschung," TSK, 103 (1931), 161-178. 80 3. M. Goguel, "La vie de Jesus," RHPR, 12 (1932),67-73. 804. Oswald W. S. McCall, "The Modern Interest in Jesus," RL, I (1932), 288-293. 805. William Childs Robinson, "The Quest of the Historical Jesus," EQ, 4 (1932), 113-127. 806. M. Goguel, "Le 'Jesus' de M. Ch. Guignebert," RHPR, 13 (1933),409-447. 807. George H. C. Macgregor, "Recent Gospel Criticism, and our Approach to the Life of Jesus," ET, 45 (1933-34), 198-20 3, 283-286.

HISTORICAL STUDIES OF THE LIFE OF JESUS

47

808. E. Mersch, "La vie historique de Jesus et sa vie mystique," NRT, 60 (1933), 5-20. 80 9. C. J. Cadoux, "The Historical J esus: A Study of Schweitzer and After," ET, 46 (1934-35), 406-410. 810. R. A. Edwards, "The 'Peasant' Theory of Jesus," H], 33 (1934-35), 521-535· 811. G. Baldensperger, "L'historicite de Jesus. Apropos des recits evangeliques de la passion et de la resurrection," RHPR, 15 (1935), 193-209. 812. Heinrich Frick, "Wider die Skepsis in der Leben-J esuForschung (R. 'QUos Jesus-Buch)," ZTK, N.F., 16 (1935), 1-20. 81 3. Alfred Loisy, "Was Jesus an Historical Person?" H], 36 (1937-3 8), 380-394, 509-5 29. 81 4. Paul-Louis Couchoud, "The Historicity of Jesus; A Reply to Alfred Loisy," H], 37 (1938-39), 193-214. 81 5. C. J. Callan, "A Recent Life of Christ," CBQ, I (1939), 145-149. 816. Eugene S. Tanner, "Recent Jewish Interpretations of Jesus," ]BR, 8 (1939), 80-82. 81 7. C. J. Cadoux, "Is it Possible to Write a Life of Christ?" ET, 53 (1941-42), 175-177. 818. T. W. Manson, "Is it Possible to Write a Life of Christ?" ET, 53 (1941-4 2), 248-251. 81 9. Donald W. Riddle, "The Central Problem of the Gospels," ]BL, 60 (1941), 97-111. 820. J. Schelhaas, "Christus en de Historische Stoffen in de Prediking," GTT, 42 (1941), 107-128. 821. Vincent Taylor, "Is it Possible to Write a Life of Christ?" ET, 53 (1941-42), 60-65. 822. T. W. Manson, "The Life of Jesus: A Survey of the Available Material," B]RL, 27 (1942-43), 323-337; 28 (1944), 119-136, 382 -403; 29 (1945-46 ), 39 2-4 28 ; 30 (1946-47), 3 123 2 9. 823. Chr. Ihlen, "Troens Kristus og historiens Jesu. Antitese eller syntese under spenning," TTK, 14 (1943), 97- 11 3. 824. Roderic Dunkedey, "The Life of Jesus: A New Approach," ET, 57 (1945-46 ), 264-268. 82 5. Joseph Bonsirven, "Un temoignage juif sur Jesus," CS, I (1947), 50-62 [Sholem Asch, The NazareneJ.

48

HISTORICAL STUDIES OF THE LI FE OF JESUS

826. J. Guitton, "Le probleme de J esus et les fondements du temoignage chretien," RHPR, 28 (I948), I64-I67. 827. H. v. Campenhausen, "Maurice Goguel: Jesus et les origines du christianisme: La naissance du christianisme," Nunt, 3 (I949), I9- 24· 828. S. MacLean Gilmour, "Schweitzer's Jesus of History," RL, I8 (I949), 427-433. 829. Thomas S. Kepler, "The Problem of Modernizing Jesus," JBR, I7 (I949), I63-I67· 830. John T. Noonan, "Renan's Life of Jesus: A Re-examination," CBQ, II (I949), 26-39. 83I. H. Clavier, "La figure historique de Jesus," RHPR, 30 (I95 0 ), 4I -5°· 832. Olaf Linton, "Hebreerbrevet och 'den historiske Jesus,'" STI(, 26 (I95 0 ), 335-345. 833. Donald T. Rowlinson, "On the Neglect of the Jesus of History," RL, 20 (I95I), 54I-552. 834. Ernst Ludwig Dietrich, "Gedanken zu Heinrich Ackermann, J esus. Seine Botschaft und deren Aufnahme im Abendland, I95 2," ZRGG, 5 (I953), 365-3 67. 835. Ernst Käsemann, "Zum Thema der Nichtobjektivierbarkeit," EvT, I2 (I952-53), 455-466. 836. Robert C. J ohnson, "The J esus of History and the Christian Faith," TTod, IO (I953), I7o-I84. 837. Renate Ludwig, "Zwischen Licht und Schatten. Randgestalten der Geschichte Jesu in der neueren Literatur," EvT, I3 (I953-54), 277- 28 I. 838. C. Leslie Mitton, "Goguel's 'Life of Jesus,'" ET, 65 (I95354), 259- 263. 839. Paul E. Davies, "The Tradition of Jesus at the Point of Origin," JBR, 22 (I954), 94-9 8 . 840. Hans Engelland, "Gewissheit um Jesus von Nazareth," TLZ, 79 (I954), 65-74· 84I. Ernst Käsemann, "Das Problem des historischen Jesus," ZTK, N.F., 5I (I954), I25-I53. 842. W. Norman Pittinger, "The Problem of the Historical Jesus," ATR, 36 (I954), 89-93. 843. Nils Astrup Dahl, "Der historische Jesus als geschichtswissenschaftliches und theologisches Problem," KD, I (I955), I04-I32.

HISTORICAL STUDIES OF THE LIFE OF JESUS

49

844. Otto Michel, "Der 'historische J esus' und das theologische Gewissheitsproblem," EvT, I5 (I955), 349-363. 845. Ernst Fuchs, "Die Frage nach dem historischen Jesus," ZTK, N.F., 53 (I956), 2IO-229. 6 84 . Holt H. Graham, "The 'Lives' of Jesus," ATR, 38 (I956), 28 5- 29°. 847. Ernst Heitsch, "Die Aporie des historischen J esus als Problem theologischer Hermeneutik," ZTK, 53 (I956), I922IO. 848 . Matthew J. Newley, "The Historie Life of Jesus," CJT, 2 (I956), I26-I28. 849. Peter Biehl, "Zur Frage nach dem historischen Jesus," TR, 24 (I957-5 8), 54-7 6 . 850. Ernst Fuchs, "Glaube und Geschichte im Blick auf die Frage nach dem historischen Jesus. Eine Auseinandersetzung mit G. Bornkamms Buch über 'Jesus von Nazareth, " , ZTK, N.F., 54 (I957), II7- I 56. 851. Franz Mussner, "Der historische Jesus und der Christus des Glaubens," BibZ, I (I957), 224-252. 85 2 . Ralph W. Odom, "An Analytical Approach to the Study of Jesus," JBR, 25 (I957), I99-202. 853· J ames M. Robinson, "The Historical J esus and the Church's Kerygma," RL, 26 (I957), 40-49. 854· Gerhard Ebeling, "Jesus und Glaube," ZTK, N.F., 55 (I95 8), 64- II O. 855· Ernst Fuchs, "Jesus und der Glaube," ZTK, N.F., 55 (I95 8), I70- I8 5· 856. J oachim J eremias, "The Present Position in the Controversy Concerning the Problem of the Historical Jesus," ET, 69 (I95 8), 333-339. 857. L. de Grandmaison, "La personne de Jesus et ses temoins," RHPR, 28 (I958), 289-29°. 85 8 . Manuel Gutit~rrez Marin, "EI Cristo hist6rico," CT, 27-28 (I95 8), 39-44. 859· Friedrich Mildenberger, "Kerygmatische Historie?" EvT, I8 (I95 8), 4I 9-4 24. 860. James T. Ross, "Source Analysis for Study of the Life of Christ," JBR, 26 (I958), 3I4-3I7. 861. B. Rigaux, "L'historicite de Jesus devant l'exegese recente," RB, 65 (I958), 48I-522.

50

HISTORICAL STUDIES OF THE LIFE OF JESUS

862. J ames M. Robinson, "The Quest of the Historical J esus Today," TTod, 15 (1958), 183-197. 863. Hans-J oachim Schoeps, "Protestantische Neuerscheinungen zur Erkenntnis Jesu Christi," ZRGG, 10 (1958), 160-165. 864. Hans Conzelmann, "Zur Methode der Leben-Jesu Forschung," ZTK, N.F., 56 (1959 - Beiheft I), 2-13. 865. Gerhard Ebeling, "Die Frage nach dem historischen Jesus und das Problem der Christologie," ZTK, N.F., 56 (1959Beiheft I), 14-30. 866. Frederick C. Grant, "The Jesus of History," USQR, 14, no. 4 (March, 1959), 1-16. 867. Bent Noack, "Om Stauffers Jesubog," DTT, 22 (1959), 16-35· 868. L. Randellini, "Possiamo ricostruire una biografia di Gesu ?" BO, I (1959), 82-88. 869. Rudolf Schnackenburg, "Jesusforschung und Christusglaube," C, 13 (1959), 1-17. 870. William R. Farmer and Norman Perrin, "The Kerygmatic Theology and the Question of the Historical Jesus," RL, 29 (19 60 ),86-97. 871. Ernst Fuchs, "Die Theologie des Neuen Testaments und der historische Jesus," ZTK, N.F., 57 (1960),296-301. 872. Rene Marle, "The Problem of the Historical Jesus," HeyJ, I (19 6o ), 229-232. 873. Hejne Simonsen, "Den historiske J esus og menighedens Kristuskerygma," DTT, 23 (1960), 193-208. 874. William D. Davies, "A Quest to be Resumed in New Testament Studies," USQR, 15 (1960), 83-98. 875. Dwight Marion Beck, "The Never-Ending Quest for the Historical Jesus," JBR, 29 (1961), 227-231. 876. E. C. Blackman, "J esus Christ Yesterday: The Historical Basis of the Christian Faith," CJT, 7 (1961), 118-127. 877. Oscar Cullmann, "Out of Season Remarks on the 'Historical Jesus' of the Bultmann School," USQR, 16 (1961), 13 1-148 . 878. Patrick Fannon, "Can We Know Jesus?" Scr, 13 (19 61 ), 44-51. 879. Ernst Fuchs, "Muss man an Jesus glauben, wenn man an Gott glauben will?" ZTK, N.F., 58 (1961),45-67. 880. Peter C. Hodgson, "The Son of Man and the Problem of Historical Knowledge," JR, 41 (1961), 91-108.

HISTORICAL STUDIES OF THE LI FE OF JESUS

SI

881. W. Matthias, "Der historische Jesus und der irdische Jesus," TLZ, 86 (19 61 ), 571-574. 882. J. D. MacCaughey, uThe Question of the Historical Jesus," RTR, 20 (1961), 1-12. 883. Donald T. Rowlingson, uJesus in History and in Faith," JBR, 29 (19 61 ), 35-38 . 884. Van A. Harvey and Schubert M. Ogden, uWie neu ist die 'Neue Frage nach dem historischen Jesus'?" ZTK, N.F., 59 (19 62 ),46-87. M.

THE SELF-CONSCIOUSNESS AND SELF-DISCLOSURE OF JESUS

885. Dr. Kuhn, "Ueber den Bildungsgang Jesu, besonders ueber den Einfluss der jüdischen Erziehung auf die Entwicklung seines Messiasbewusstseins," TQ, 20 (1838), 3-30. 886. P. Goy, uDu temoignage que Jesus-Christ se rend a luimeme," RT, I (1850), 161-175. 887. J. Colani, uDes passages ou Jesus parle de sa mort," RT, 4 (1852), 365-379. . 888. M. Schwalb, uCe que Jesus a pense de sa mort," RT, 9 (1862), 342-359; 10 (1862), 106-118. 889. J. M. Usteri, UDie Selbstbezeichnung Jesu als des Menschen Sohn," STZ, 3 (1886), 1-23. 890. W. H. Wynn, uGod-Consciousness and the Christ," LQ, 18 (1888), 538-556. 89I. Hermann Schmidt, UBildung und Gehalt des messianischen Bewusstseins Jesu," TSK, 62 (1889), 423-507. 892. C. Bruston, uL'enseignement de Jesus sur son retour," RTP, 23 (1890), 145-170, 344-374, 421-452. 893. C. Holsten, uBiblische-theologische Studien. 1. 11. Die Bedeutung des Ausdrucks 6 7t(X-djp 6(1.&',1 (und 6 7t(X-djp (1.ou) 6 €v 't'o~c; oup(Xvo~c; (6 oup&v!.oc;) im Bewusstsein Jesu," ZWT, 33 (1890), 129-180; u111. Die Bedeutung der Ausdrucksform o u~oc; 't'OU &'vep6l7tOU im Bewusstsein Jesu," 34 (1891), 1-79; u1V. Zu Entstehung und Entwicklung des Messiasbewusstseins in Jesus," 385-449. 894. Joh. Hausleiter, "Eine theologische Disputation über den Glauben Jesu," NKZ, 3 (1892), 507-520. 895. James Orr, uWendt on the Self-Witness of Jesus," ET, 5 (18 93-94), 23- 28 .

52

HISTORICAL STUDIES OF THE LIFE OF JESUS

89 6 . T. H. Root, ((The Self-Consciousness of Jesus," BW, 2 (1893). 26 5- 274, 353-3 62 , 412 -4 20 . 897· T. C. Hall, ((The Faith of Jesus," BW, 3 (1894), 247-25I. 898. G. A. Chadwick, ((The Self-disclosure of Jesus when on Earth," Exp, 5th ser., 2 (1895), 436-457. 899. George B. Stevens, ((The Teaching of Jesus; IV, His Teaching Concerning himself," BW, 5 (1895), 266-272. 900. C. Malan, ((L'avEmement, dans Jesus enfant, de la conscience religieuse," RTQR, 5 (1896), 269-283. 90I. A. M. Fairbairn, ((Christ's Attitude to his own Death," Exp, 5th ser., 4 (18 96), 277-290, 414-426; 5 (18 97), 16-3 0, 1°5-11 9. 902. W. M. Lisle, ((Principal Fairbairn on 'Christ's Attitude to his own Death,'" BW, 10 (1897), 384-385. 903. Benjamin W. Bacon, ((The Autobiography of Jesus," AJT, 2 (1898), 527-560. 904. A. B. Bruce, ((Messiahship as Conceived by Jesus," BW, 12 (1898), 369-379. 905. Walter F. Adeney, ((The Transcendental Element in the Consciousness of Christ," AJT, 3 (1899), 99- 1°7. 906 . Ernest DeW. Burton, ((The Personal Religion of Jesus," BW, 14 (18 99), 394-403. 907. A. Klöpper, ((Der Sohn des Menschen in den synoptischen Evangelien. Ein Beitrag zur Deutung dieser Selbstbezeichnung Jesu," ZlVT, 42 (1899), 161-186. 908 . J. de Visme, ((Ce que Jesus a pense de sa mort," RTQR, 8 (18 99), 353-406 . 909. Benj. W. Bacon, ((The Temptation of Jesus: His Conception of the Messiahship," BW, 15 (1900), 18-25. 910. Oscar Holtzmann, ((Der Messiasglaube Jesu," ZNW, 2 (19 01 ), 265- 274. 91 I. J. Felten, ((Das messianische Bewusstsein Jesu," TRev, I (19 02 ),233-237. 912. Alfred E. Garvie, ((Studies in the 'Inner Life' of J esus. Introductory," Exp, 6th ser., 5 (1902), 34-42; ((11. The Virgin-Birth," 126-135; ((111. The Growth in Wisdom and Grace," 26o-270; ((IV. The Vocation Accepted," 366-376; ((V. The Temptation," 435-445; ((VI. The Early Self-Disclosure," 6 (1902), 37-46; "VII. The Surrender of Horne," 106-116; ((VIII. The Judgment of Religious Rulers and

HISTORICAL STUDIES OF THE LIFE OF JESUS

9I3. 9I4. 915. gI6. 9I7. gI8. gIg. g20. g2I. g22. 923. 924.

925. g26. 927.

53

Teachers," Ig6-208; "IX. The Scope of the Ministry," 2g6-308; "X. The Function of the Miracles," 353-366; "XI. The Companionship of the Twelve," 7 (Ig03), 337-352; "XII. The Limitation of Knowledge," 12 (Ig05), 241-254; "XIII. The Causes of Offence," 424-438; "XIV. The Perfection of Character," 7th ser., I (Ig06), 304-319; "XV. The Consciousness of the Son," 496-5IO; "XVI. The Foreshadowings of the Cross," 2 (Ig06), 410-426; "XVII. The Foregleams of the Glory," 518-53°. George Jackson, "The Teaching of Jesus Concerning himself," ET, 4 (Ig02-03), 467-47°. G. Milligan, "The Messianic Consciousness of Jesus," Exp, 6th ser., 5 (Ig02), 72-80, 148-156. Emil Schürer, "Das messianische Selbstbewusstsein J esu Christi," ZTK, 13 (Ig03), 437-456. J. P. Sheraton, "Our Lord's Teaching Concerning himself," PTR, I (Ig03), 513-536. Robert Mackintosh, "The Dawn of the Messianic Consciousness," ET, 16 (Ig04-05), 157-158, 211-2 15, 267-27°. R. B. Perry, "Christ's Thought of the Cross," LQ, 34 (Ig04), 275- 28 4. J. P. Sheraton, "Our Lord's Teaching Concerning himself," PTR, 2 (Ig04), 1-3I. Walter F. Adeney, "The Teaching of Jesus Christ concerning himself and his Work," BW, 26 (Ig05), 447-454. Benjamin W. Bacon, "Jesus' Voice from Heaven," AJT, 9 (Ig05), 451-473. Dwight Mallory Pratt, "The Consciousness of Christ the Key to Christianity," BS, 62 (Ig05), 201-210. James M. Whiton, "The God-Consciousness of Jesus," AJT, 9 (Ig05), 263-274. H. A. A. Kennedy, "The Self-Consciousness of Jesus and the Servant of the Lord," ET, Ig (Ig07-0 8), 346-349, 394-397, 44 2-446 , 487-4gI. Dr. Rade, "Die Gewissheit des historischen Jesus," ZTK, 18 (Ig08), 478-48I. Theodore E. Schmauk, "The Death of Christ and its Significance, as Forseen by hirnself," LCR, 27 (Ig08), 53- 6 I. Johannes Stier, "Zur Frage des Selbstbewusstseins Jesu." NKZ, Ig (Ig08), gII-934.

54

HISTORICAL STUDIES OF THE LIFE OF JESUS

928. Kad Thieme, "Die neusten Christologien im Verhältnis zum Selbstbewusstsein Jesu," ZTK, I8 (I908), 40I-472. 929. Francis A. Christie, "The Personal Religion of Jesus," BW, 34 (I9 09), 224- 23I. 930. Ph. Bachmann, "Vom Zeugnis des Gewissens hin zu Christi Kreuz," NKZ, 2I (I9IO), II-54. 93I. Adolf Harnack, '''Ich bin gekommen.' Die ausdrücklichen Selbstzeugnisse Jesu über den Zweck seiner Sendung und seines Kommens," ZTK, 22 (I9I2), I-30. 932. S. Greijdanus, "Eene bladzijde uit het zielelijden van onzen Heiland," GTT, I4 (I9I 3), 57-78, I07-I20. 933. Albert G. Lawson, "The Personal Religion of Jesus," BW, 44 (I9 I 4), 36-44. 934. J.-Alfred Porret, "Le Christ, d'apres Jesus," RTQR, 23 (I9 I 4), 266- 28 5, 289-3I4· 935. Franz Diekamp, "Über das Wissen der Seele Christi," TRev, I2 (I9I5), 97-I08. 936. W. Morison, "Christ's Confidence in his Perpetual Presence," ET, 27 (I9 I 5- I6 ), 557-559. 937. Benjamin B. Warfield, "Jesus' Mission, According to his own Testimony," PTR, I3 (I9I 5), 5I3-586. 938. Geerhardus Vos, "Modern Dislike of the Messianic Consciousness in Jesus," BR, I (I9I6), I70-I85. 939. William Morison, "Christ's Confidence in hirnself as a Teacher," ET, 28 (I9I6-I7), 263-264. 940. David Foster Estes, "Contents of the Consciousness of Jesus," BS, 74 (I9 I 7), 35 I -376 . 94I. J esse H. Bond, "The Origin of J esus' Consciousness of Divine Sonship," BW, 52 (I9I8), 264-269. 942. Rudolf Bultmann, "Die Frage nach dem messianischen Bewusstsein Jesu und das Petrus-Bekenntnis," ZNW, I9 (I9 I 9- 20 ), I65-I74· 943. G. Pierce, "Our Lord's Experiential Knowledge," ITQ, I5 (I 920) , II3-I25. 944. Geerhardus Vos, "The Messiahship, Formal or Essential to the Mind of Jesus?" BR, 5 (I920), I96-208. 945. Wilhelm Mundle, "Die Geschichtlichkeit des messianischen Bewusstseins Jesu," ZNW, 2I (I922), 299-3II. 946. Herman Harrell Horne, "What did the Cross Mean to Christ?" BR, 8 (I923), 565-577.

HISTORICAL STUDIES OF THE LIFE OF JESUS

55

947. Olaf Moe, «Ti! sp0rsmaalet om Jesu messianitet," NTT, 24 (1923), 64- 68 . 948. Hans Rust, "Das Gnadenbewusstsein Christi und der Kreuzesruf," TB, 2 (1923), 49-5I. 949. S. Greijdanus, "Eene nieuwe verklaring van 's Heeren Messiasbewustzijn," GTT, 26 (1925-26), 130-142. 950. Walther Bleibtreu, "Jesu Selbstbenennung als der Menschensohn," TSK, 98-99 (1926), 164-21I. 95I. W. K. Lowther Clarke, "'A Prophet Like unto Me,'" Th, 12 (1926), 163-168. 952. Herbert W. Magoun, "Christ's Estimate of himself," BS, 83 (1926), 13-28 . 953. Shirley J. Case, "The Alleged Messianic Consciousness of Jesus," fBL, 46 (1927), 1-19. 954. Frederick B. Greul, "Jesus' Interest in his own Humanity," CQ, 4 (1927), 19 1-202 . 955. Robert C. Hallock, "The Innermost Thinking of J esus, the Perfect Norm of Truth," BS, 84 (1927), 307-316. 956. Oliver C. Quick, «A Note on the Kenosis in Relation to our Lord's Knowledge," ATR, 10 (1927-28), 223-229. 957. A. McCaig, "Christ's Teaching Concerning his own Death," BR, 13 (1928), 196-215. 958. D. A. Fr0vig, "Til sp0rslnälet Jesu eksistens og selvberissthet," NTT, 30 (1929), 199-203. 959. H. J. Flowers, "Christ's View of his own Death," RE, 27 (1930), 183-194. 960. Hugo Vondran, "Der Leidensgedanke im Spiegel des Selbstbewusstseins Jesu," NKZ, 43 (1932), 257- 275. 96I. K. G. Goetz, "Hat sich Jesus selbst für den Messias gehalten und ausgegeben?" TSK, 105 (1933), 117-137. 962. George Arthur Clarke, "The Attitudes of Jesus," CQ, 11 (1934), 443-45 0 . 963. Olaf Moe, "Hoad vilde Jesus? Korsets plass i Jesu kallsbevissthet," TTK, 6 (1935), 197-210. 964. Norman Hook, "The Problem of our Lord's Knowledge," ET, 48 (1936-37), 540-542. 965. H. Pfotenhauer, "Christi Selbstzeugnis von seiner Person und seinem Amt," CTM, 10 (1939), 175-179. 966. Alexander Ross, "Our Lord's Self-Witness," EQ, 12 (1940), 215-222.

56

HISTORICAL STUDIES OF THE LIFE OF JESUS

967. William H. Baker, "Did Jesus Foresee his Passion?" EI', 55 (1943-44), 249- 25°. 968. U. Holzmeister, "Christus passionem SUalll discipulis suis saepius praedicit," VD, 23 (1943), 33-41. 969. Robert E. Speer, "The Consciousness of Christ," U5R, 55 (1943-44), 93-11 9. 970. c. J. Cadoux, "Did J esus foresee his Passion?" EI', 56 (1944-45), 83· 971. W. Manson, "The EYW dfL~ of the Messianic Presence in the New Testament," /T5, 48 (1947), 137-145. 972. C. Ryder Smith, "When did Jesus Foresee the Crucifixion?" ET, 59 (1947-48), 25· 973. D. l\1011at, "Les declarations de Jesus sur lui-meme dans le IVe evangile," NRT, 70 (1948), 854-855. 974. A. W. Argyle, "The Evidence for the Beliefthat our Lord himself Claimed to be Divine," ET, 61 (1949-50), 228-232. 975· Alex. Durand, "La science du Christ," NRT, 71 (1949), 49750 3. 976. C. Lattey, "The Evidence for the Belief that our Lord himself Claimed to be Divine," ET, 62 (1950-51), 31. 977. Anton T. Boisen, "What did Jesus Think of hirnself?" /BR, 20 (1952),7-12. 978. R. W. Stewart, "Jesus' own Thoughts about his Death," ET, 64 (1952-53), 174-178. 979. vVilliam C. Berkemeyer, "How did Jesus regard himself?" LQ, 5 (1953), 29 0-297. 980. Leo Scheffczyk, "Der Wandel in der Auffassung vom menschlichen Wissen Christi bei Thomas von Aquin und seine bleibende Bedeutung für die Frage nach den Prinzipien der Problemlösung," MTZ, 8 (1957), 278-288. 981. Jean Galot, "Science et conscience de Jesus," NRT, 82 (19 60), 113-131. 982. Paul W. Meyer, "The Problem of the Messianic Self-consciousness of Jesus," NT, 4 (1960), 122-138. 983. Joseph Ratzinger, "Bewusstsein und Wissen Christi," MTZ, 12 (1961), 78-81. 984. E. Schillebeeckx, "Het bewustzijnsleven van Christus," TvT, I (1961), 227-251. See also numbers 4270 ff., I0024, I0039 , Ioo46.

HISTORICAL STUDIES OF THE LIFE OF JESUS

N.

57

THE PERSONALITY OF JESUS; HIS CHARACTER AND HABITS

985. C. Ullmann, "Noch ein Wort über die Persönlichkeit Christi und das Wunderbare in der evangelischen Geschichte. Antwortschreiben an Herrn Dr. Strauss," TSK, 11 (1838), 277-3 69. 986. Oliver S. Taylor, "Psychology in the Life, Work, and Teachings of Jesus," BS, 27 (1870), 209-244. 987. Alexander G. Grosart, "The Humour of our Lord," ET, 2 (18 90-9 1), 36-39, 107- 10 9. 988. A. Plummer, "The Advance of Christ in cr(Ucp~oc," Exp, 4th ser., 4 (18 91), 1-14· 989. R. Glaister, "The Sympathy of Christ," ET, 5 (1893-94), 15 6-159. 990. J.-Alfred Porret, "L'eloquence de Jesus-Christ," RTQR, 4 (18 95), 313-333. 991. Austin Bierbower, "Jesus as a Man of Affairs," BW, 11 (18 98 ), 17-27. 992. A. Kingsley Glover, "The Dress of the Master (Illustrated)," BW, 15 (19 00 ), 347-357. 993. John Tomlinson, "The Moral Character of Jesus," LQ, 30 (1900), 254-261. 994. F. G. Peabody, "The Character of Jesus Christ," Hf, I (1902-03), 641-660. 995. J. M. Robertson, "The Poverty of Christ," Exp, 6th ser., 11 (19 05), 321 -339. 996. A. E. Garvie, "Personality in God, Christ, Man," Hf, (19 06 -07), 55 8-571. 997. J. G. Skemp, "Jesus as Humanist," ET, 18 (1906-07), 5° 05°1. 998. Shepherd Knapp, "Traces of Humor in the Sayings of Jesus," BW, 29 (1907), 201-207. 999. Andre Arnal, UContre la 'folie' de Jesus," RTQR, 18 (1909), 17 1-179. 1000. P. T. Forsyth, "The Faith of Jesus," ET, 21 (19°9-10), 8-9· 1001. Henry Preserved Smith, "The Faith of Jesus," ET, 21 (19°9-10), 281. 1002. Raoul Dardei, "Le pessimisme de Jesus," RTP, 43 (1910), 27 1 -33 0 .

58

HISTORICAL STUDIES OF THE LIFE OF JESUS

1003. Jacob Müller, tlJesus ein Proletarier?" ZKT, 34 (1910), 4 01 -404. 1004. G. Vorbrodt, tlZur Religionspsychologie der Persönlichkeit Jesu," TSK, 83 (1910), 1-63. 1005. C. G. Montefiore, "The Significance of Jesus for his own Age," H], 10 (1911-12), 766-779. 1006. David S. Cairns, tlThe Person of Jesus Christ," ET, 24 (19 12-13), 104- 109. 1007. H. Peters, tlThe Human Education of our Lord," LCR, 31 (19 12), 623-634. 1008. W. L. Walker, tlThe Subconscious, the Superconscious, and the Person of Christ," Exp, 8th ser., 4 (1912), 120-137. 1009. Frederick J. Rae, tlThe Heart of Jesus," ET, 26 (1914-15), 250- 253. 1010. John R. Brown, tlThe Character of Jesus," A]T, 19 (1915), 529-549. 1011. F. Kramer,
HISTORICAL STUDIES OF THE LI FE OF JESUS

1023. 1024. 1025. 1026. 1027. 1028. 1029.

1030. 103I. 1032. 1033. 1034. 1035. 1036. 1037. 1038. 1039. 1040. 1041.

59

and Contrast," ET, 34 (1922-23), 535-53 8 ; 35 (19 23- 24), 39-42. Kristian Schjelderup, "Mystiken som element i Jesu fromhetsliv," NTT, 24 (1923), 139-156. Joachim Jeremias, "Das Gebetsleben Jesu," ZlVW, 25 (1926), 123- 14°. H. H. Horne, "Jesus as a Philosopher," BR, 12 (1927), 36137I. J. A. Faulkner, "And This Man - What?" RE, 26 (1929), 3 04-3 16 . J. Alexander Findlay, "The Secret of Jesus," RL, 5 (1936), 216-222 [J esus' obedience]. Fred Gealy, "Jesus the Layman," CQ, 15 (1938), 176-186. J ules Lebreton, "Etudes sur la contemplation dans le N ouveau Testament; 1. La contemplation dans la vie de notre Seigneur," RSR, 29 (1939), 568-593. earl H. Kraeling, "Was Jesus Accused of Necromancy?" JBL, 59 (1940), 147-157. R. Thibaut, "La signification des gestes du Christ," NRT, 67 (194°-45), 14-3I. Amos N. Wilder, "Jesus and the Charismatic Type," JBR, 9 (1941), 15 1-154. Chades F. Nesbitt, "An Inquiry into the Physical Health of Jesus," JR, 24 (1942), 302-3I2. Louis M. Sweet, "The Relatiol1ship of Jesus to Men," USR, 54 (194 2-43), 195-21 3. Theophilus M. Taylor, "Jesus: Physician Extraordinary," USR, 55 (1943-44), 120-139. Donald T. Rowlingson, "An Appreciative Spirit in the Historical Jesus," RL, 16 (1947), 344-35I. Emile LOlnbard, "Charpentier ou ma<;on? Note sur le metier de Jesus," RTP, N.S., 36 (1948), 161-192. R. J. Wedderspoon, "The Mind of Christ-Jesus as a Religious Man," ET, 62 (1950-51), 365-368. R. A., "Aspecto fisico de N. S. Jesucristo," CB, 8 (195 1), 266-269. Bernhard Stövesand, "EI lenguaje mimico de Jesus," CB, 8 (1951), 2I. B. Leeming, IIThe Human Knowledge of Christ: The Beatific Vision," ITQ, 19 (1952), 135-147,234-253.

60

HISTORICAL STUDIES OF THE LIFE OF JESUS

1042. Jane Darroch, "The Personality of Jesus in the Light of Psychology," FF, 7 (1953-54), 83-86. 1043. Juan Mairena Valdayo, "EI 'Yo' de Cristo," Sal, 4 (1957), 602-626. 1044- Jean Galot, "La psychologie du Christ," NRT, 80 (1958), 337-35 8 . 1045. Ch. V. Heris, "A propos d'un article sur la psychologie du Christ," RSPT, 43 (1959),462-471. See also numbers 117, 2131, 5735, 7126 , 7654, 8234. O.

THE LANGUAGES AND CULTURE OF JESUS' WORLD

1046. G. H. Gwilliam, "The Vernacular of Palestine in the Time of our Lord, and the Remains of it in St. Mark," ET, 2 (189°91), 133-134. 1047. A. Roberts, "That Christ spoke Greek," Exp, Ist ser., 6 (18 77), 81-96 , 161-176 , 28 5- 299, 367-3 83. 1048. W. Sanday, "The Language spoken in Palestine at the Time of our Lord," Exp, Ist ser., 7 (1878), 81-99. 1049. A. Roberts, "That Christ spoke Greek - A Reply," Exp, Ist ser., 7 (1878), 278-295. 1050. W. Sanday, "Did Christ speak Greek? - A Rejoinder," Exp, Ist ser., 7 (1878), 368-388. 1051. George H. Schodde, "Christ and the Theology of his Day," LQ, 15 (1885), I-10. 1052. D. L. ]., "La langue parlee par Jesus et par les apötres," RBin, 8 (1891), 105-111, 145-151, 225-233. 1053. Jeremiah Zimmerman, "The Roman World in the Time of Christ," LQ, 26 (1896), 269-284. 1054- Ernest DeW. Burton, ICJewish Family Life (Illustrated)," BW, 8 (18 96), 445-457. 1055. D. R. Fotheringham, "The New Testament Coinage," ET, 10 (18 98-99), 45-46. 1056. H. M. Scott, "The Times of Christ," BW, 6 (1895), 413-423. 1057. Allan Hoben, "The Land of Jesus," BW, 26 (1905), 4084 1 7. 1058. Lyder Brun, "Jesu forhold til Moseloven," NTT, 8 (1907), 334-3 62 . 1059. John A. Rice, "The Farewell Breakfast at Nazareth," BW, 34 (19 0 9), 239- 248 .

HISTORICAL STUDIES OF THE LIFE OF JESUS

61

1060. Ferdinand Prat, "Le cours des monnaies en Palestine au temps de J esus-Christ," RSR, 15 (1925), 441-448. 1061. Kad Bornhäuser, "Die Bedeutung der sprachlichen Verhältnisse Palästinas zur Zeit J esu für das Verständnis der Evangelien," NKZ, 37 (1926), 187-200. 1062. Wm. C. Graham, "The Jewish World in which Jesus lived," IR, 8 (1928), 566-580. 1063. E. Ha-Reubeni, "Recherches sur les plantes de l'evangile," RB, 42 (1933), 23 0-234. 1064. Joachim Jeremias, "Hilfsmittel zum Studium der Muttersprache Jesu," TLZ, 65 (1940), 177-180. 1065. R. O. P. Taylor, "Did Jesus speak Aramaie?" ET, 56 (1944-45), 95-97· 1066. W. G. M. Abbott, "Did Jesus speak Aramaic?" ET, 56 (1944-45), 305· 1067. J. Gwyn Griffiths, "Did Jesus speak Aramaic?" ET, 56 (1944-45), 3 27-3 28 . 1068. F. F. Bruce, "Did Jesus speak Aramaic?" ET, 56 (1944-45), 328 . 1069. Paul Kahle, "Das zur Zeit J esu in Palästina gesprochene Aramäisch," TR, 17 (1948-49), 201-216. 1070. Sverre Aalen, uJesu morsmäl," TTK, 26 (1955), 46-61 [Pro bably AramaicJ. 1071. Philip Carrington, "The Ichthyology of the Gospels," ATR, 37 (1955), 50-55· 1072. A. W. Argyle, "Did Jesus speak Greek?" ET, 67 (1955-56), 92-93,3 83. 1073. D. K. Russell, "Did Jesus speak Greek?" ET, 67 (1955-56), 246. 1074. H. Mudie Draper, "Did Jesus speak Greek?" ET, 67 (195556), 31 7. 1075. M. Black, "The Recovery of the Language of Jesus," NTSt, 3 (195 6-57), 305-3 13. 1076. R. McL. Wilson, uDid Jesus speak Greek?" ET, 68 (1956-57), 121-122. 1077. Matthew Black, "Die Erforschung der Muttersprache Jesu," TLZ, 82 (1957), 653-668. 1078. Paul Kahle, "Das palästinische Pentateuchtargum und das zur Zeit Jesu gesprochene Aramäisch," ZNW, 49 (1958), 100-116. New Testament Tools and Studies VI

6

62

HISTORICAL STUDIES OF THE LIFE OF JESUS

1079. Heinz Schürmann, "Die Sprache des Christus," BibZ, 2 (195 8), 54-841080. Robert G. Bratcher, "Weights, Money, Measures, and Time," BTh, 10 (1959), 165-174. 1081. E. Y. Kutscher, "Das zur Zeit ]esu gesprochene Aramäisch," ZNW, SI (19 6o ), 46-54. 1082. Paul Kahle, "Das zur Zeit ]esu gesprochene Aramäisch: Erwiderung," ZNW, SI (1960), 55. See also numbers 413, 2813, 3°27, 3417, IooS6.

P.

THE CHRONOLOGY OF ]ESUS' LIFE

1083. George E. Day, "The True Date of Christ's Birthday," BS, 3 (1846), 166-184, 653-673. 1084. A. Paschke, "Deber die Differenz der Evangelisten in der Angabe der Zeit, zu welcher Christps sein letztes Passamahl feierte," TQ, 33 (1851),410-415. 1085. Henry Browne, "S. Clemens Alex. on New Testament Chronology," jCSP, I (1854), 327-336. 1086. ]oseph Packard, "Sacred Chronology," BS, 15 (1858), 289300. 1087. Dr. Aberle, "Deber den Tag des letzten Abendmahls," TQ, 45 (1863), 537-5 68 . 1088. F. L. Fred. Chavannes, "Essai sur la determination de quelques dates de l'histoire evangelique," RT, I (1863), 209248 . 1089. Ludwig Paul, "Erwiederung auf des Herrn Prof. Hilgenfeld 'N achwort zu den neuesten Verhandlungen über die Auferstehung Christi,'" ZWT, 7 (1864), 396-408. 1090. Ludwig Paul, "Über die Zeit des Abendmahls nach ] ohannes," TSK, 39 (1866), 362 -374; 40 (1867), 524-539. I09I. Friedrich Stawars, "Die Ordnung Abia in Beziehung auf die Bestimmung des wahren Geburtsdatums ]esu," TQ, 48 (1866), 201-225. 1°92. Friedrich Stawars, "Tradition und Rechnung über den Geburtstag ]esu," TQ, 49 (1867), 206-23I. 1093. Friedrich Stawars, "Die Weissagung Daniel's 9, 24-27 in Beziehung auf das Tauf jahr ]esu," TQ, 50 (1868), 416-437. 1094. J. K. Aldrich, "The Crucifixion on Thursday - Not Friday," BS, 27 (1870), 4°1-429.

HISTORICAL STUDIES OF THE LIFE OF JESUS

63

1095. Chades Ed. Caspari, "The Date of the Passion of our Lord," BS, 27 (1870), 469-484. 1096. Theodore D. Woolsey, ttThe Year of Christ's Birth,'.' BS, 27 (1870), 29°-336 . 1097. Prof. Hehle, "Das Geburtsjahr Christi," TQ, 58 (1876), 85101. 1098. Anonymous, "Das Geburtsjahr Christi," ZKT, 4 (I88o), 588-5 89. 1099. Matthias Flunk, uNochmal das Geburtsjahr Christi," ZKT, 7 (1883), 581-586. 1100. H. Kellner, "Die patristische Tradition inbetreff des Geburtsjahres Christi," ZKT, 15 (1891), 518-533. 1101. E. Bratke, "Die Lebenszeit Christi im Daniel-Commentar des Hippolytus," ZWT, 35 (1892), 129-176. 1102. A. Hilgenfeld, "Die Zeiten der Geburt, des Lebens und des Leidens Jesu nach Hippolytus," ZWT, 35 (1892), 257-281. 1103. A. Hilgenfeld, "Die Lebenszeit J esu bei Hippolytus," ZWT, 36, I (1893), 106-117. 1104. Arthur Wright, "ün the Date of the Crucifixion," BW, 2 (1893), 7-14, 106-112, 167-177, 275-282. 1105. R. G. Jones, "The Time of the Death and Resurrection of Jesus Christ," BS, SI (18 94), 505-511. 1106. E. Nestle, "Zur kirchlichen Chronologie des Lebens Jesu," ZWT, 37 (1894), 244- 245. 1107. E. Bratke, "Zur Chronologie des Lebens Jesu," ZWT, 38 (18 95), 465-466 . 1108. Chades W. Heisler, "ün the Day of the Crucifixion of our Lord," LQ, 25 (18 95), 2°9-23°. 1109. J. E. Belser, "Der Tag des letzten Abendmahls und des Todes Jesu," TQ, 78 (1896), 529-576. 1110. G. B. Semeria, "Le jour de la mort de Jesus selon les synoptiques et seIon saint Jean," RB, 5 (1896), 78-87. 1111. W. C. van Manen, "Harnack's Chronologie," TT, 32 (1898), 168-193. 1112. E. W. G. Masterman, "Was our Lord Crucified on the 14th or 15th of Nisan?" ET, 10 (18 98-99), 315-317. 1113. E. P. Boys Smith, "The Day of the Crucifixion," ET, 10 (1898-99), 383-3 84. 1114. J. E. Belser, "Zur Chronologie der evangelischen Geschichte," TQ, 82 (19°0),23-42.

64

HISTORICAL STUDIES OF THE LIFE OF JESUS

1115. Erwin Preuschen, "Todesjahr und Todestag Jesu," ZNW, 5 (19 04), 1-17· 1116. Hubert Klug, "Die Dauer der öffentlichen Wirksamkeit J esu nach Daniel und Lukas," BibZ, 3 (1905), 263-268. 1117. Franz Schubert, "Das Jahr der Taufe Jesu bei Tertullian," BibZ, 3 (1905), 177-179. 1118. D. J. Veen, "In welk jaar en op welken dag en datum is Christus gestorven?" TS, 23 (1905), 429-438. 1119. Clyde W. Votaw, "The Chronology of Jesus' Public Ministry," BW, 26 (1905), 425-430. 1120. John Chapman, "On an Apostolic Tradition that Christ was Baptized in 46 and Crucified und er Nero," JTS, 8 (1906-07), 59 0-606 . 1121. Peter Dausch, "Bedenken gegen die Hypothese von der bloss einjährigen öffentlichen Wirksamkeit Jesu," BibZ, 4 (1906), 49- 60 . 1122. E. Schwartz, "Osterbetrachtungen," ZNW, 7 (1906), 1-33. 1123. Benj. W. Bacon, "Lucan versus Johannine Chronology," Exp, 7th ser., 3 (1907), 206-220. 1124. John Chapman, "Papias on the Age of our Lord," JTS, 9 (19°7-08),42-61. 1125. G. E. French, "TheHour of the Crucifixion," ET, 20 (1908°9),380 . 1126. Margaret D. Gibson, "The Hour of the Grucifixion," ET, 20 1908-09), 183-184. 1127. Maurice Neeser, "La dun~e du ministere de Jesus: etude exegetique et chronologique," RTP, 41 (1908), 327-366, 482 -493. 1128. W. M. Ramsay, "The Morning Star and the Chronology of the Life of Christ," Exp, 7th ser., 5 (1908), I-2r. 1129. W. M. Ramsay, "The Time of the Transfiguration," Exp, 7th ser., 6 (19 08 ), 557-562. 1130. David Smith, "The Day of the Crucifixion," ET, 20 (190809), 514-5 18 . 1131. Benj. W. Bacon, "Notes on Gospel Chronology," JBL, 28 (19 0 9), 13°-148 . 1132. William Weber, "The Census of Quirinus," LQ, 39 (1909), 35 8-371. 1133. Julius Boehmer, "Der chronologische und der geographische Rahmen des Lebensganges Jesu," ZWT, 52 (1910), 121-147.

HISTORICAL STUDIES OF THE LIFE OF JESUS

65

1134. Dr. Dausch, uEin neuer Kämpe für die Hypothese von der bloss einjährigen öffentlichen Wirksamkeit Jesu," BibZ, 8 (19 10), 377-3 86 . 1135. J. K. Fotheringham, UAstronomical Evidence for the Date of the Crucifixion," ]TS, 12 (1910-11), 120-127. 1136. Margaret Gibson, uWhich was the Night of the Passover?" ET, 22 (19 10-11 ), 378. 1137. Theophil Bromboszcz, uDer Einzug Jesu in Jerusalem bei Mondschein? Ein Beitrag zur Chronologie der Leidensgeschichte," BibZ, 9 (1911), 164-170. 1138. Hans Windiseh, "Die Dauer der öffentlichen Wirksamkeit Jesu nach den vier Evangelisten," ZNW, 12 (1911), 141-175. 1139. Kirsopp Lake, uThe Date of Herod's Marriage with Herodias and the Chronology of the Gospels," Exp, 8thser., 4 (1912), 462 -477. II40' Franz H. Steinmetzer, "Ein neuer Weg zur Bestimmung des Geburtsdatums Christ?" TQ, 94 (1912),497-511. 1'141. J. B. Nisius, uZur Kontroverse über die Dauer der öffentlichen Wirksamkeit J esu," ZKT, 37 (1913), 457-5 03. 1142. J. E. Belser, uZur Abfolge der evangelischen Geschichte," TQ, 96 (19 14), 1-49. 1143. Petrus Dausch, "Neue Studien über die Dauer der öffentlichen Wirksamkeit Jesu," BibZ, 12 (1914), 158-167. 1144. Josef Linder, "Zur Frage nach dem Monatstage des letzten Abendmahles und Todes Christi," ZKT, 39 (1915), 600-602. 1145. M. Meinertz, UMethodisches und Sachliches über die Dauer der öffentlichen Wirksamkeit Jesu," BibZ, 14 (1916-17), 119-139, 23 6-249. 1146. M. Chaumes, "Recherehes sur la chronologie de la vie de notre Seigneur," RB, 27 [N.S. 15J (19 18), 215-243, 506-549. 1147. Roland H. Bainton, "Basilidian Chronology and New Testament Interpretation," ]BL, 42 (1923), 81-134. 1148. Conrad Cichorius, "Chronologisches zum Leben Jesu," ZNW, 22 (1923), 16-20. 1149. Ernest Hampden-Cook, uThe Hours of the Day in the Fourth Gospel," ET, 35 (1923-24), 286-287. 1150. A. M. Perry, uJesus in Jerusalem; A Note on the Chronology," ]BL, 43 (1924), 15-21. 1151. P. Joh. Schaumberger, "Der 14. Nisan als Kreuzigungstag und die Synoptiker," B, 9 (1928), 57-77.

66

HISTORICAL STUDIES OF THE LI FE OF JESUS

1152. Karl Schoch, "Christi Kreuzigung am 14. Nisan," B, 9 (19 28 ), 48-5 6 . 1153. J. Th. Ubbink, "Het z.g. verschil tusschen Joh. en de synoptici ten aanzien van den datum van Jesus' sterfdag," NTS, 11 (1928), 225-234. 1154. E. J. Cook, "Synoptic Indications of the Visits of Jesus to Jerusalem," ET, 41 (1929-30),121-123. 1155· Theodor Kluge, "Der Geburtstag Christi," RQ, 37 (1929), 435-43 6 . 1156. Charles C. Torrey, "The Date of the Crucifixion according to the Fourth Gospel," fBL, 50 (1931), 227-241. 1157. W. Agricol, "Wann wurde Jesus geboren?" NKZ, 43 (i932), 724-741. 1158. U. Holzmeister, "Neuere Arbeiten über das Datum der Kreuzigung Christi," B, 13 (1932), 93-103. 1159. U. Holzmeister, "Wann war Pilatus Prokurator von Judaea?" B, 13 (1932), 228-232. 1160. J ohn Stewart, "The Dates of the N ativity and the Crucifixion of Our Lord - A New Discovery," EQ, 4 (1932), 290315· 1161. Anonymous, "Wann wurde unser Herr Jesus geboren?" CTM, 3 (193 2), 725-737. 1162. Solomon Zeitlin, "The Date of the Crucifixion according to the Fourth Gospel," fBL, SI (1932), 263-271. 1163. J. Levie, "La date de la mort du Christ," NRT, 60 (1933), 141-147. 1164. Martin Dibelius and Walther Köhler, "Der Todestag Jesu," TB, 13 (1934), 65-71. 1165. J. K. Fotheringham, "The Evidence of Astronomy and Technical Chronology for the Date of the Crucifixion," fTS, 35 (1934), 146-162 . 1166. C. J. Cadoux, "A Tentative Synthetic Chronology of the Apostolic Age," fBL, 56 (1937), 177-191. 1167. Olaf Moe, "Jesu d0desdag efter synoptikerne og Johannes," TTK, 8 (1937), 129- 137. 1168. J. H. McCubbin, "The Date of the Last Supper in the Synoptists and the Fourth Gospel," Th, 37 (193 8), 178180. 1169. T. NickIin, "The Chronology of the New Testament," ET, 50 (193 8-39), 418-4 2 1.

HISTORICAL STUDIES OF THE LIFE OF JESUS

67

1170. Graham Gilmer, "A Week in the Life of Christ," BS, 96 (1939), 4 2-50. 1171. Cyril C. Richardson, "Early Patristic Evidences for the Synoptic Chronology of the Passion," ATR, 22 (1940), 299308 . 1172. Cyril C. Richardson, "The Quartodecimans and the Synoptic Chronology," HTR, 33 (1940), 177-190. 1173. A. D. Doyle, "Pilate's Career and the Date of the Crucifixion," JTS, 42 (1941), 190-193. 1174. Paul Gaechter, "The Chronology from Mary's Betrothal to the Birth of Christ," ThSt, 2 (1941), 145-170, 347-368. 1175. Carl H. Kraeling, "Olmstead's Chronology of the Life of Jesus," ATR, 24 (1942), 334-354. 1176. George Ogg, "1s A.D. 41 the Date of the Crucifixion?" JTS, . 43 (194 2), 187-188. 1177. A. T. Olmstead, "The Chronology of Jesus' Life," ATR, 24 (1942), 1-26. 1178. Paulo Jaeschke, "A data do nasciemento e da morte de Jesus Christo," REB, 3 (1943), 95- 103. 1179. Grace Amadon, "The Crucifixion Calendar," JBL, 63 (1944), 177- 190 . 1180. Salvador Mufioz 19lesias, "Una opini6n de Fr. Luis de Le6n sobre la cronologia de la Pascua," EB, 3 (1944), 79-96 . 1181. J. Lamar Jackson, "Christmas," RE, 41 (1944), 388-396 . 1182. Salvador Mufioz 19lesias, "EI afio de la muerte de Herodes y la fecha deI nacimiento delSefior," CB, 2 (1945), 313-315. 1183. T. Corbishley, "The Date of our Lord's Birth," Scr, I (1946), 77- 80 . 1184. D. J. O'Herlihy, "The Y ear of the Crucifixion," CBQ, 8 (1946 ), 29 8-3°5. 1185. Victoriano Larrafiaga, "Ensayo de reconstrucci6n de la ultima cena," EB, 5 (1946), 381-4°2. 1186. W. Georgi, "Timelog of Jesus' Last Days," CTM, 18 (1947), 263- 277. 1187. J. Fernandez, "Fecha deI Nacimiento de Cristo," CB, 6 (1949), 35 6-35 8 . 1188. Julian Morgenstern, "The Reckoning of the Day in the Gospels and in Acts," CQ, 26 (1949), 232-240. 1189. Miguel Balague, "Los afios de la vida deI Sefior," CB, 7 (1950), 223-225.

68

HISTORICAL STUDIES OF THE LIFE OF JESUS

II90. Robert G. Bratcher, "Reckoning of Time in the Fourth Gospel," RE, 48 (I95I), I6I-I68. II9I. Percy]. Heawood, "The Time of the Last Supper," JQR, 42 (I95 I -5 2), 37-44· II92. H. Mulder, "De datum der kruisiging," GTT, 5 I (I95I), I7 6-I8 9, I93- 2I2 . II93. D. W. B. Robinson, "The Date and Significance of the Last Supper," EQ, 23 (I95I), I26-I33. II94. S. Zeitlin, "The Time of the Passover Meal," JQR, 42 (I95 I -52), 45""50. II95. Uuras Saarnivaara, "The Date of the Crucifixion in the Synoptics and John," LQ, 6 (I954), I57-I60. II96. J osef Blinzler, "Qumran-Kalender und Passionschronologie," ZNW, 49 (I958), 238-25I. II97. Paul Gaechter, "Eine neue Chronologie der Leidenswoche ?" ZKT, 80 (I95 8 ), 555':'56I. 8 II9 . G. Ogg, "The Age of Jesus when he taught," NTSt, 5 (I95 859), 29 1-298 . II99. ]. Cords Quirant, "La nueva fecha de la Ultima Cena," EB, I7 (I95 8), 47-8I. I200. P. W. Skehan, "The Date of the Last Supper," CBQ, 20 (I95 8), I9 2-I 99· I20I. James A. Walther, "The Chronology of Passion Week," JBL, 77 (I95 8), I16-I22. I202. Norman Walker, "Concerning the Jaubertian Chronology of the Passion," NT, 3 (I959), 3I7-320. I203. A. Jaubert, "Jesus et le calendrier de Qumran," NTSt, 7 (I9 60-6I ), I-30. I204. Hugh Montefiore, "When did Jesus Die?" ET, 72 (I9 60-6I ), 53-54· I205. August Strobel, "Der Termin des Todes J esu: überschau und Lösungsvorschlag unter Einschluss der Qumrankalenders," ZNW,5I (I960), 69-IOI.· I206. Norman Walker, "Jaubert's Solution of the Holy Week Problem," ET, 72 (I960-6I), 93-94. I207. Norman Walker, "The Reckoning of Hours in theFourth Gospel," NT, 4 (I960), 69-73. I208. K. G. Kuhn, "Zum essenischen Kalendar," ZNW, 52 (I9 6I ), 65-73. l209. Massey H. Shepherd, Jr., "Are Both the Synoptics and

HISTORICAL STUDIES OF THE LIFE OF JESUS

69

John Correct about the Date of Jesus' Death?" JBL, 80 (I96I), I23- I 32. See also number I37, I3 8 , I43, I44, 479, 520, 52I, 5506 ff., 85 I 4, 9883, Ioo78. Q.

THE GEOGRAPHY OF PALESTINE

I2IO. J. F. Thrupp, tlO n the Borders of the Inheritance of the Tribe of Nephtali; and on the Site of the Cities denounced by our Saviour in the Gospels," JCSP, 2 (I855), 29°-308. I2II. Adversaria, tlLucian the Martyr on the Locality of Calvary and the Sepu1chre of our Lord," JCSP, 3 (I857), I22-I23. I2I2. S. P. Tregelles, tlO n the Eastern Boundary of Nephtali, and the Sites of Bethsaida and Capharnaum," JCSP, 3 (I857), I4 I - I 54· I2 I 3. George Williams, tlThe Emmaus of S. Luke," JCSP, 4 (I859), 262-267. I2I4. Selah Merrill, tlGalilee in the Time of Christ," BS, 3I (I874), 29-73, 235-2 65. I2I5. A. Kohut, tlTalmudic Miscellanies, IV: Lakes of the Holy Land," JQR,'4 (I89I-92), 690-696. I2I6. M.-Jos. Lagrange, tlTopographie de Jerusalem," RB, I (I8 92), I7-3 8 . I2I7. P. Savi, tlEmmaüs," RB, 2 (I893), 223-237. I2I8. Hughes Vincent, tlLes fouilles de Jerusalem d'apres M. Bliss," RB, 5 (I896), 24I-247. I2I9. W. Wright, tlThe Homeland of Jesus," Exp, 5th ser., 4 (I8 96), 46I -469· I220. John R. Thurston, tlThe Place of the Crucifixion," JBL, I8 (I899),203-207· I22I. J.-Alfred Porret, tiDe Gethsemane au jardin de Joseph," RTQR, 9 (I9 00 ), I34- I 70 · I222. George Milligan, tlGethsemane," ET, I2 (I900-0I), 345-349. I223· Eb. Nestle, tlBethesda," ET, I3 (I90I-02), 332-333. I224. K. Furrer, tlDas Geographische im Evangelium nach J ohannes," ZNW, 3 (I902), 257-265. I225. J. Kreyenbühl, "Der Ort der Verurteilung Jesu," ZNW, 3 (I902), I5-22. I226. W. Ewing, "TheMount of Transfiguration," ET~ I8 (I90607), 333-334.

70

HISTORICAL STUDIES OF THE LIFE OF JESUS

1227. William Knight, "The Site of Capernaum," Exp, 7th ser., 2 (1g06), 48-56. I228. R. Savignac, "Creation d'un sanctuaire et d'une tradition a Jerusalem," RB, 16 (1g07), II3-126. 122g. Julius Boehmer, "Emmaus," ET, 20 (1g08-og), 186-187, 429. 1230. Julius Boehmer, "Studien zur Geographie Palästinas bes. im Neuen Testament," ZNW, 9 (1g08), 216-22g. 1231. Lucien Gautier, "Emmaus," ET, 20 (1g08-og), 27g. 1232. Gebhard Kresser, "Das Haus der h1. Familie in N azareth," TQ, gI (1gOg), 212-247. 1233. Gottlieb Linder, "Bethesda," RTP, 43 (Ig10), 494-506. 1234. J. H. A. Hart, "Possible References to the Foundation of Tiberias in the Teaching of our Lord," Exp, 8th ser., I (1g11), 74-84. 1235. Eb. Nestle, "The Lake of Tiberius," ET, 23 (1g11-12), 41. 1236. Denis Buzy, "Emmaüs et l'ancienne tradition locale," RSR, 5 (1g14), 395-4 I 5· I237. Carl Sachsse, "Golgatha und das Prätorium des Pilatus," ZNW, 19 (1g1g-20), 29-38. 1238. F. Warburton Lewis, "A Certain Village - not Bethany," ET, 32 (1g20-21), 330. 123g. L.-H. Vincent, "La cite de David," RB, 30 (Ig2I), 410-433, 541-5 6 9· 1240. Th. von Zahn, "Die Geburtsstätte Jesu in Geschichte, Sage und bildender Kunst," NKZ, 32 (192I), 66g-6g1. I241. Dr. Wandel, "Zur Lage des neutestamentlichen Golgatha," TSK, 94 (1922), 132-161. 1242. T. Nicklin, "Bethsaida," ET, 35 (1g23-24), 475-47 6 . 1243. F.-M. Abel, "La distance de Jerusalem a Emmaüs," RB, 34 (1g25), 347-367. 1244. Joachim Jeremias, "Wo lag Golgatha und das Heilige Grab? Die überlieferung im Lichte der Formgeschichte, " A, I (1g25), I41-173, llnd A, Beiheft I (1g26), 1-96. 1245. Shirley J. Case, "Jesus and Sepphoris," fBL, 45 (1g26), 14-22. 1246. Joachim Jeremias, "Golgatha und der heilige Felsen," A, 2 (1g26), 74-I28. 1247. C. Anne E. Moberly, "An Historical Place in Jerusalem," ET, 41 (1g2g-30), 381.

HISTORICAL STUDIES OF THE LIFE OF JESUS

71

1248. W. P. Porter, "The Geographie Background of the Bible," USR, 42 (1930-31), 401-411. 1249. Denis Buzy, "Bethanie au deUt du Jourdain," RSR, 21 (193 1), 444-462 . 1250. C. C. McCown, "The Geography of Jesus' Last Journey," JBL, 51 (193 2), 107- 12 9. 1251. J. McKee Adams, "Comparatively N ew Centers N amed in the Gospels and the Acts," RE, 31 (1934), 356-371. 1252. J. McKee Adams, "Palestinian PI ace N ames in the Gospels and the Acts," RE, 31 (1934), 194-204. 1253. Paul J oüon, "Les mots employes pour designer le temple dans l' Ancien Testament, le N ouveau Testament et J osephe," RSR, 25 (1935), 329-343. 1254. L. Pujol, "tIn loco qui dicitur Lithostrotos'" VD, 15 (1935), 180-186, 2°4-2°7, 233-237. 1255. L.-H. Vincent, "Bethleem, le sanctuaire de la nativite," RB, 45 (193 6), 544-574; 46 (1937), 93-12 1. 1256. DenisBuzy, "LaBethaidedeGalilee," RSR,28 (1938),57°-579. 1257. J. J. Collins, "The Archaeology of the Crucifixion," CBQ, I (1939), 154- 159. 1258. C. C. McCown, "Gospel Geography: Fiction, Fact, and Truth," fBL, 60 (1941), 1-25. 1259. Erie F. F. Bishop, "Where was Emmaus? Why not Imwas?" ET, 55 (1943-44), 152-153. 1260. J. Spencer Kennard, Jr., "Was Capernaum the Horne of Jesus?" JBL, 65 (1946 ),13 1- 141. 1261. Clemens Kopp, "Christian Sites around the Sea of Galilee; I. Capernaum," DS, 2 (1949), 213-235; "11. Bethsaida and EI-Mingeh," 3 (1950), 10-40; "111. Chorazin," 275-284; "IV. Magdala," 344-350; "V. The Sermon on the Mount and the Feeding of the Multitudes," 4 (1951), 35-68; "VI. The Sermon on the Mount and the Feeding of the Multitudes (concluded): The Appearance of the Risen Christ by the Lake," 5 (195 2), 18 5-2°4. 1262. Eric F. F. Bishop, "Jesus and the Lake," CBQ, 13 (195 1), 398-4 1 4. 1263. James L. Kelso, ttNew Testament Jericho," BA, 14 (1951), 34-43· 1264. G. H. Boobyer, ttGalilee and the Galileans in St. Mark's Gospel," BJRL, 35 (195 2-53), 334-348 .

72

HISTORICAL STUDIES OF THE LI FE OF JESUS

1:265. H. St.J. Hart, "Judea and Rome - The Official Commentary," JTS, N.S., 3 (1952), 172-198. 1266. Ralph E. Knudson, "Palestine in the Light of Contemporary Events," RE, 49 (195 2), 167- 174. 1267. Werner Schmauch, "Der Ölberg. Exegese zu einer Ortsangabe besonders bei Matthäus und Markus," TLZ, 77 (1952), 39 1-39 6 . 1268. Eric F. F. Bishop, "Jesus and Capernaum," CBQ, 15 (1953), 305-3 14. 1269. F. Spadafora, "Emmaus: critica testuale e archeologica," RivB, I (1953), 255-268. 1270. Augustin Arce, "EI topanimo natal deI Precursor," EE, 34 (1960), 82 5- 836. 1271. P. Teodorico da Castel S. Pietro, "Golgota e Santo Sepolcro," RivB, 8 (1960),351-:-363. 1272. Chades F. Nesbitt, "The Bethany Traditions in the Gospel Narratives," JBR, 29 (1961), 119-124. See also numbers 627, 683, 5599.

R.

PERSONS AND GROUPS RELATED TO JESUS

1. Mary, the Mother of J esus, and J oseph 1273. A. Whyte, "Joseph and Mary," Exp, 3rd ser., I (1885), 120-127. 1274. Gustav Rösch, "Ast arte - Maria," TSK, 61 (1888), 265-299, 557-55 8 . 1275. M.-J. Lagrange, "La dormition de la sainte vierge et la maison de Jean-Marc," RB, 8 (1899)', 589-600. 1276. Anton Baumstark, "Die leibliche Himmelfahrt der allerseligsten Jungfrau und die Lokaltradition von Jerusalem," OC, I. Serie, 4 (1904), 371-392. 1277. Anton Baumstark, "Zwei syrische Dichtungen auf das Entschlafen der allerseligsten Jungfrau," OC, I. Serie, 5 (1905), 82-125· 1278. W. M. Ramsay, "The Worship of the Virgin Mary at Ephesus," Exp, 6th ser., 11 (1905), 4°1-415; 12 (1905), 81-98. 1279. Eb. Nestle, ltThe Relation of Mary and Elisabeth," ET, 17 (19 05- 06 ), 140. 1280. O. Bardenhewer, "Ist Maria zu Jerusalem oder zu Ephesus gestorben?" TRev, 5 (1906), 569-577.

HISTORICAL STUDIES OF THE LIFE OF JESUS

73

I281. G. E. Price, "Gleanings anent the Immaculate Conception," ITQ, I3 (I9 I8 ), 297-3IO. I282. P. J. Toner, "Definability of the Assumption of the Blessed Virgin," ITQ, I6 (I92I), I6-I9. I283. Pierre Aubron, teLa Mariologie de Saint Bernard," RSR, 24 (I934), 543-577· I284. W. Staerk, '''Eva - Maria.' Ein Beitrag zur Denk- und Sprechweise der altkirchlichen Christologie," ZNW, 33 (I934), 97- I0 4· I285. A. W. Burridge, teL'immaculee conception dans la theologie de l'Angleterre medit~vale," RHE, 32 (I936), 570-597. I286. Pierre Aubron, teLe Discours de Theophane de Nicee sur la Tres Sainte Mere de Dieu," RSR, 27 (I937), 257-274. I287. C. Chevalier, "Mariologie de Romanos (490-550 environ), le Roi des Melodes," RSR, 28 (I938), 48-71. I288. H. Barre, "La Royaute de Marie pendant les neuf premiers siec1es," RSR, 29 (I939), I29-I62, 30 3-334. I289. E. Mersch, teSainte Marie, Mere de Dieu," NRT, 67 (I940-45), I29-I52. I290. B. Poschmann, teZur Mariologie," TRev, 39 (I940), I-5. I291. Eug. Druwe, "Vers la definition dogmatique de l'Assomption. Apropos d'une publication recente," RSR, 33 (I946), 4 62 -483. I292. Romualdo Galdoz, "Mafia en la Biblia," CB, 3 (I946), II3II5· I293. M. Peinador, "La Virgen Mafia en Nazareth," CB, 3 (I946), 23 8-24°. I294. Luigi Gonzaga da Fonseca, "L'Assunzione di Maria nella Sacra Scrittura," B, 28 (I947), 32I-362. I295. Gerhard Ebeling, "Zur Frage nach dem Sinn des mariologischen Dogmas," ZTK, N.F., 47 (I950), 383-391. I296. Mateus Hoepers, "A Assun<;äo de Nossa Senhora e 0 Novo Testamento," REB, IO (I950), 44-6I. I297. A.-M. Dubarle, "Les fondements bibliques du titre marial de Nouvelle Eve," RSR, 39 (I95 I -52), 49- 64. I298. Giovanni Miegge, teLa Asunci6n de Maria," CT, 3 (I95 I ), 5- 23. I299. Fran<;ois Quievreux, "La maternite spirituelle dela mere de Jesus dans l'evangile de saint Jean," VCar, 6 (I952), I5-3 8 . I300. P. Michalon, "Le temoignage du Nouveau Testament sur la mere de Jesus," LumV, no. IO (I953), I09-I26.

74

HISTORICAL STUDIES OF THE LI FE OF JESUS

I30I. M.-A. Berrouard" "La foi de sainte Marie," LumV, no. 16 (1954), 19-34· 1302. Gerard MitchelI, "The Definition of the Immaculate Conception," ITQ, 21 (1954), 1-15. 1303. Karl Rahner, "Le principe fondamental de la theologie mariale," RSR, 42 (1954), 481-522. 1304. M.-B. de Vaux Saint-Cyr, "Grandeur de Marie et ideal evangelique," LumV, no. 16 (1954), 95-108. 1305. G. Philips, ((L'lmmaculee Conception dans le mystere du Christ Redempteur," ETL, 31 (1955), IOO-III. 1306. Hermann Volk, ((Christus und Maria; dogmatische Grundlagen der marianischen Frömmigkeit," C, 10 (1955), 85-1°7. 1307. Ch. Baumgartner, "Du Concile du Vatican au developpement du Dogme," RSR, 44 (195 6), 573-575. 1308. J. Galot, ((La plus ancienne affirmation de la coredemption mariale: le temoignage de Jean le Geometre," RSR, 45 (1957), 187-208. 1309. Aloisio Lorscheider, ((0 misterio de Maria prega<;äo," REB, 18 (1958), 671-686. 1310. Donal Flanagan, ((The Image of the Bride in the Earlier Marian Tradition," ITQ, 27 (1960), 111-124. I3II. S. Cavalletti, ((I sogni di San Giuseppe," BO, 2 (1960), I49-I5I. 1312. Donal Flanagan, ((Mary, Bride of Christ," ITQ, 28 (1961), 233- 237. See also numbers 269, 670, 1174, 2000, 373 1-3733, 73 04. The Brethren of J esus 1313. C. Wieseler, "Die Söhne Zebedäi Vettern des Herrn," TSK, 13 (1840),648-694. 1314- Lic. Wieseler, ((Über die Brüder des Herrn in ihrem Unterschiede von den Söhnen Alphäi, und namentlich, dass zu Pauli Zeit Jakobus, der Apostel und Sohn Alphäi, die Säule der jerusalemischen Gemeinde gewesen sei," TSK, 15 (1842), 71-125. 1315. Edmond Scherer, ((Jacques, fils d'Alphee, et Jacques, frere du Seigneur," RT, 3 (1851), 31-40. 1316. Philip Schaff, ((The Brethren of Christ," BS, 21 (1864), 855-86 9. 1317. Calvin Cutler, ((The Brethren of our Lord," BS, 26 (1869), 745-758; 2.

HISTORICAL STUDIES OF THE LIFE OF JESUS

75

1318. Agnes Smith Lewis, uWho was Judas Thomas?" ET, 14 (1902-03), 397-399 [Perhaps Jude the brother of Jesus and perhaps twin of JamesJ. 1319. J. Chapman, uThe Brethren of the Lord," ]TS, 7 (1905-06), 412-433. 1320. Alfred Durand, "Les freres du Seigneur," RB, 17 (1908), 9-35· 1321. J. B. Mayor, "The Brethren of the Lord," Exp, 7th ser., 7 (1909), 18-30. 1322. Samuel Dickey, "Jesus and his Brethren," BW, 35 (1910), 33-3 8 . 1323. Antoine Malvy, "Saint Jacques de Jerusalem etait-il un des douze?" RSR, 8 (1918), 122-131. 1324. Hans Leisegang, "Der Bruder des Erlösers," A, I (1925), 24-33· 1325. A. Marmorstein, "Ein Wort über den Bruder des Erlösers in der Pistis Sophia," A, 2 (1926), 155-156. 1326. Stanislas Lyonnet, "Temoignages de saint Jean Chrysostome et de saint Jerome sur Jacques le frere du Seigneur," RSR, 29 (1939), 335-35 0 . 1327. John J. Collins, "The Brethren of the Lord and Two recently Published Papyri," ThSt, 5 (1944), 484-494. 3. J ohn the Baptist 1328. S. Hoekstra, "Johannes de Dooper en het Christendom," TT, 18 (1884), 336-411. 1329. B. B. Warfield, "The Scene of the Baptist's Work," Exp, 3rd ser., I (1885), 267-282. 1330. A. D. Loman, "Het bericht van Flavius Josephus aangaande de oorzaak en het datum der executie van Johannes den Dooper, vergeleken met de verhalen der Synoptici," TT, 25 (18 91), 293-3 15. 1331. B. Whiteford, "The Ideal Preacher," Exp, 5th ser., 3 (18 96), 357-3 66. 1332. T. Barns, "The Baptism of J ohn: Its Place in N ew Testament Criticism," Exp, 5th ser., 6 (1897), 139-153. 1333. S. Sollertinsky, "The Death of St. John the Baptist," ]TS, I (1899-19°0),5°7-528. 1334. Shailer Mathews, "Jesus and John: A Suggestion to Reformers," BW, 17 (1901), 17-21.

76

HISTORICAL STUDIES OF THE LIFE OF JESUS

1335. B. W. Bacon, "The 'Coming One' of John the Baptist," Exp, 6th ser., IO (1904), 1-18. 1336. Eb. Nestle, "Why was the Father of John the Baptist called Zacharias?" ET, 17 (I905-06), 146. 1337. F. R. Montgomery Hitchcock, "The Baptist and the Fourth Gospel," Exp, 7th ser., 4 (1907), 534-553· 1338. E. F. Scott, "John the Baptist and his Message," Exp, 7th ser., 6 (1908), 68-76. 1339. James Denney, "Jesus' Estimate of John the Baptist," Exp, 7th ser., 7 (I9 09), 60-75· 1340. Jas. B. RusselI, "Was the Baptist Loyal to Jesus?" ET, 21 (I9 09- IO), 333· I34I. J. C. Todd, "The Logia of the Baptist," ET, 2I (I909-IO), 173-175. 1342. E. Wendling, "Synoptische Studien; Die Anfrage des Täufers und das Zeugnis über den Täufer," ZNW, 10 (1909), 46-58. 1343. W. P. Bradley, "John the Baptist as Forerunner," BW, 35 (I9 IO ), 327-33 8 , 39 6-4°4. 1344. Henry Burton Sharman, "The Ministry of J ohn the Baptist and the Beginning of Jesus' Ministry," BW, 35 (1910), 57-6I. 1345. W. Brandt, "Ein talmudisches Zeugnis von dem Täufer Johannes?" ZNW, I2 (I9II), 289-295. 1346. eh. Bruston, "De quelques textes relatifs a Jean-Baptiste et non a Jesus Christ," RTQR, 20 (I9 II ), 337-367. 1347. Clayton R. Bowen, "John the Baptist in the New Testament," AJT, r6 (1912), 90-106. 1348. E. C. J. Kraeling, "The Baptism of John," LCR, 31 (I9I2), 65-7 1 , 288- 294. 1349. B. H. Streeter, "Was the Baptist's Preaching Apocalyptic?" JTS, 14 (I9 I2 - I 3), 549-55 2. 1350. D. Buzy, "Saint Jean-Baptiste a-t-il He sanctifie dans le sein de sa mere?" RSPT, 7 (1913),680-699. I35I. Clayton R. Bowen, "Was John the Baptist the Sign of Jonah?" AJT, 20 (I9 I6 ), 4I4-42I. 1352. H. M. Treen, "Jesus and John the Baptist," ET, 35 (I923-24), 521-5 22. 1353. J. Rendei Harris, "A New Life of John the Baptist," BJRL, 11 (1927), 329-498. 1354. B. W. Bacon, "Newand Old in Jesus' Relation to John," JBL,4 8 (I929), 40-8I.

77

HISTORICAL STUDIES OF THE LIFE OF JESUS

1355. Joachim Jeremias, "Der Ursprung der Johannestaufe," ZNW, 28 (1929), 312-320. 1356. B. Brinkmann, "De praedicatione christologica S. Iohannis Baptistae," VD, 10 (1930),3°9-313. 1357. Ernst Lohmeyer, "Zur evangelischen Überlieferung von Johannes dem Täufer," JBL, 51 (1932), 300-319. 1358. J oshua Starr, "The Unjewish Character of the Markan Account of John the Baptist," JBL, 51 (1932), 227-237. 1359. Hans Windisch, "Die Notiz über Tracht und Speise des Täufers J ohannes und ihre Entsprechungen in der J esusüberlieferung," ZNW, 32 (1933), 65- 87. 1360. G. H. C. Macgregor, "John the Baptist and the Origins of Christianity," ET, 46 (1934-35), 355-3 62 . 1361. Andres Fernandez, "Le Costume d'Elie et celui de Jean Baptiste," B, 16 (1935), 74-84. 1362. Martin Kiddle, "The Teaching of John the Baptist," ET, 48 (193 6-37), 39 6-400 . 1363. C. C. McCown, "The Scene of John's Ministry and its Relation to the Purpose and Outcome of his Mission," JBL, 59 (194 0), 113- 131. 136+ M. Leimer, "Die Taufe Johannis des Täufers in ihrem Verhältnis zu Christi Taufe," CTM, 14 (1943), 197-206. 1365. Everett Falconer Harrison, "The Son of God among the sons of men; 1. Jesus and John the Baptist," BS, 102 (1945), 74-83. 1366. Alberto Vidal, "Vida de S. Juan Bautista," CB, 2, mim. 17 (1945), 282- 28 4; num. 18, 308 -3 11 ; 3 (1946), 55-58. 1367. John M. T. Barton, "The Voice of One Crying ... ," Scr, 4 (1949),6-11. 1368. T. W. Manson, "John the Baptist," BJRL, 36 (1953-54), 395-412 . 1369. ]. Mouson, "Jean-Baptiste dans les fragments d'Herac1eon," ETL, 30 (1954), 301-32 2. 1370. T. Francis Glasson, "John the Baptist in the Fourth Gospel," ET, 67 (1955-5 6), 245-246. 1371. S. Lewis Johnson, ]r., "The Message of John the Baptist," BS, 113 (195 6), 30-36. 1372. A. S. Geyser, "The Y outh of J ohn the Baptist. ADeduction from the Break in the Parallel Account of the Lucan Infancy Story," NT, I (1956), 70-74. New Testament Tools and Studies VI

7

78

HISTORICAL STUDIES OF THE LIFE OF JESUS

1373. Paul Evdokimov, HJean Baptiste," BVC, no. 16 (1956-57), 7- 18 . 1374. J. A. T. Robinson, "Elijah, John and Jesus: an Essay in Detection," NTSt, 4 (I957-58), 263-28I. 1375. James L. Jones, "References to John the Baptist in the Gospel According to St. Matthew," ATR, 41 (1959), 298-3°2. 1376. Raymond E. Brown, HThree Quotations from J ohn the Baptist in the Gospel of John," CBQ, 22 (I960), 292-298. See also numbers 1270, 2270, 2726, 3225, 3257,4236 ff., 55°3, 6I45, 71°7, 7 II 4· 4. The Disciples of J esus 1377. G. A. Chadwick, "The Group of the Apostles," Exp, 3rd ser., 9 (1889), 100-114, [Peter] I87-I99, [Minor Figures] 434-448 . 1378. W. Milligan, "The Apostle John," Exp, 3rd ser., 10 (I889), 32I -34I. 1379. Eb. Nestle, ItMatthias ~ Bartholomew," ET, 9 (18 97-9 8), 566-5 67. 1380. E. 1. Bosworth, ItHow Jesus Gathered his First Disciples," BW, I5 (I 9°°) , 112-118. I38I. Pastor Scholz, ItChristus in seinem Verhalten zu den Zwölfen, ein Vorbild in der Seelsorge," NKZ, 15 (1904), 956-973. 1382. J. H. A. Hart, ItCephas and Christ," jTS, 9 (19°7- 08 ), I4-4I. 1383. Errett Gates, ItGrowth of Discipleship in the Company of Jesus," BW, 33 (19°9),314-325. 1384. Robert Mackintosh, It 'Peter and John,'" ET, 23 (I9II-I2), 93-94· 1385. Nicholas Oliver, HThe Fisherman as Expositor," ET, 28 (19 16-17), 229- 23I. 1386. Otis and Frank Cary, ItHow Old Were Christ's Disciples?" BW, 50 (19 17), 3-12. 1387. Kirsopp Lake, "Simon Zelotes," HTR, 10 (1917), 57-63. 1388. George Farmer, "A Group of Four Apostles," ET, 31 (191920),33I. 1389. K. Lake, "Silnon, Cephas, Peter," HTR, I4 (I9 2I ), 95-97. 1390. S. Ponkin, "The Psychology of the Twelve," ET, 33 (I9 2I 22), 562-564. I39I. H. J. Flowers, ItThe Calling of Pet er and the Restoration of Peter," ATR, 5 (1922-23), 235-242.

HISTORICAL STUDIES OF THE LIFE OF JESUS

79

1392. Samuel Krauss, ctDie Instruction Jesu an die Apostel," A, I (I92S), 96-102. 1393. J. N. Farquhar, ctThe Apostle Thomas in North India," BJRL, 10 (1926), 80-111. 1394. R. B. Y. Scott, ctWho was Nathanael?" ET, 38 (1926-27), 93-94· 139S. D. Browne, ctWho was Nathanael?" ET, 38 (1926-27), 286. 1396. J. N. Farquhar, ctThe Apostle Thomas in South India," BJRL, 11 (1927), 20-SO. 1397. W. H. P. Hatch, ctThe Apostles in the New Testament and in the Ecc1esiastical Tradition of Egypt," HTR, 21 (1928), 147- I S9· 1398. P. Edm. Power, ctSt. Peter in Gallicantu and the House of Caiphas," OC, 111. Serie, 6 (1931), 182-208. 1399. Hans Lauerer, ctDer Anspruch Jesu an seine Jünger," NKZ, (Luthertum), 4S (1934), 229- 239, 280'- 283. 1400. Everett Gill, ctJesus' Salt Covenant with the Eleven," RE, 36 (1939), 197-198 [Acts I : 4J. 1401. F. Sühling und B. Altones, ctZur Petrusfrage," TRev, 38 (1939), 361 -3 66 . 1402. U. Holzmeister, ctNathanael fuitne idem ac S. Bartholomaeus Apostolus?" B, 21 (1940), 28-39. 1403. W. S. Reilly, ctThe Training of the Twelve according to St. Mark," CBQ, 2 (1940), 9-14. 1404. W. Maxfield Garrott, ctHow Jesus Trained Leaders," RE, 38 (1941), 4°1-4°9· 1405. W. T. Whitley, uThe Apostolic Band," RE, 38 (1941), 3713 8S·

1406. Charles C. Torrey, uThe Name (Iscariot,'" HTR, 36 (1943), SI-62. 1407. RendeI Harris, USt. Luke's Version of the Death of Judas," AJT, 18 (1914), 127-131 [Acts I : 16-20J. 1408. Everett Falconer Harrison, ((The Son of God among the Sons of Men. I. Jesus and John the Baptist," BS, 102 (I94S), 74-83; uII. Jesus and Andrew," 17°-178; ((111. Jesus. a~d Simon Peter," 30°-310; ((IV. Jesus and Nathaniel," 442-447; uV. Jesus and Nicodemus," 103 (1946), so-S6; ((VI. Jes~s and the Women of Samaria," 176-186; uVII. Jesus and the Impotent Man," 306-3IS; uVIII. Jesus and the Woman Taken in Adultery," 431-439; ctIX. Jesus and the Man

80

1409. 1410. 1411. 1412. 1413. 1414. 1415. 1416.

HISTORICAL STUDIES OF THE LIFE OF JESUS

Born Blind," 104 (1947), 49-58; "X. Jesus and Lazarus," 182-193; "XI. Jesus and Martha," 298-306; "XII. Jesus and Mary of Bethany," 441-450; "XIII. Jesus and Judas," 105 (1948), 17°-181; "XIV. Jesus and Pilate," 307-319; "XV. Jesus and Mary Magdalene," 433-442; "XVI. Jesus and Thomas," 106 (1949), 65-74; "XVII. Jesus and John the Apostle," 228-238. Anonymous, "The Disciple whom Jesus Loved," EQ, 18 (1946), 81- 83. G. T. Manley, "Sirnon, whose Surname is Peter," EQ, 18 (1946), 46-51. K. M. Bishop, "St. Matthew and the Gentiles," ET, 59 (1947-48), 249· Fr. Placid, "The South Indian Apostolate of St. Thomas," OCP, 18 (1952), 229-245. Warren M. Smaltz, "John Son of Zebedee," ATR, 35 (1953), 8- 1 7. Eduard Schweizer, "The Disciples of Jesus and the PostResurrection Church," USQR, 15 (1960), 281-294. S. Legasse, "Scribes et disciples de Jesus," RB, 68 (1961), 321 -345, 481 -5°6. Cecil Roth, "Simon-Peter," HTR, 54 (1961), 91-98. See also numbers 63 6, 674, I544f .,23 I 3, 3419, 3420, 35 66 ,

4477,5°69,5°7 1 , I0027, Ioo 43· 5. Religious Sects a. The Pharisees and the Sadducees 1417. Ed. Reuss, "Le Pharisalsme et le Sadduceisme," RT, 3 (1851), 193-21 1. 1418. James Moffatt, "The Righteousness of the Scribes and Pharisees," ET, 13 (1901-02), 201-206. 1419. Chr. A. Bugge, "De tre Religionsretninger i Israel paa Christi Tid of deres Stilling i Israels Historie," NTT, 9 (19 08 ), 297-3 20 . 1420. Eb. Nestle, "Did the Pharisees wear White Garments?" ET, 20 (1908-09), 188-189. 1421. G. Margoliouth, "The Traditions of the Elders," ET, 22 (1910-11), 261-263. 1422. C. T. Dimont, "The Synoptic Evangelists and the Pharisees," Exp, 8th ser., I (1911),231-244.

HISTORICAL STUDIES OF THE LIFE OF JESUS

81

1423. B. D. Eerclmans, tlFarizeen en Sadduceen," TT, 48 (1914), 1-26, 223-230. 1424. H. Oort, tllets over Farizeen en Sadduceen," TT, 48 (1914), 214-222. 1425. Theodore H. Robinson, tlJesus and the Pharisees," ET, 28 (19 16-17), 550-554· 1426. J. Ridderbos, tlFarizeesche Heilsverwachting," GTT, 17 (19 16-17), 1-14, 49-61. 1427. B. W. Bacon, "Pharisees and Herodians in Mark," JBL, 39 (1920), 102-112. 1428. F. C. Burkitt, "Jesus and the Pharisees," JTS, 28 (1926-27), 39 2-397. 1429. Louis Finkelstein, "The Pharisees: Their Origin and their Philosophy," HTR, 22 (1929), 185-261. 1430. Harvie Branscomb, "Jesus and the Pharisees," USR, 44 (193 2-33), 24-40 . 1431. Werner Foerster, tlDer Ursprung des Pharisäismus," ZNW, 34 (1935), 35-51. 1432. W. S. Reilly, tlOur Lord and the Pharisees," CBQ, I (1939), 64- 68 . 1433. John Bowman, "The Pharisees," EQ, 20 (1948), 125-146. 1434. EHe Bikermann, tlLa chaine de la tradition pharisienne," RB, 59 (195 2), 44-54· 1435. A. F. J. Klijn, tlScribes, Pharisees, Highpriests, and Elders in the New Testament," NT, 3 (1959), 259-267. See also numbers 273, 3218, 3248, 5118, 5121. b. The Essenes, the Zealots, and the Herodians 1436. A. Hilgenfeld, "Der Essäismus und Jesus," ZWT, 10 (1867), 97-11 1. 1437. A. Reville, tlJesus et l'Essenisme," RT, 5 (1867), 221-245. 1438. B. Pick, tlChrist and the Essenes," LQ, 18 (1888), 217-245. 1439. H. Maldwyn Hughes, "Anti-Zealotism in the Gospels," ET, 27 (19 15- 16), 15 1-154. 1440. Lucien Cerfaux, tlLe bapteme des Esseniens," RSR, 19 (1929), 248-265. 1441. E. Bikermann, tlLes Herodiens," RB, 47 (1938), 184197· 1442. Paul J oüon, tlLes 'Herodiens' de l'Evangile (Mare III, 6; XII, 13; Matthieu XXII, 14)," RSR, 28 (1938), 585-588.

82

HISTORICAL STUDIES OF THE LIFE OF JESUS

I443. H. W. Rowley, "The Herodians in the Gospels," JTS, 4I (I940), I4- 29· See also numbers 1427, 2326, 3225, 4776, 5I18. 6. Other Persons and Groups I444. H. Burton, "Christ and the Samaritans," Exp, Ist ser., 6 (I877), I86- I 96 . I445. Marie-Joseph Ollivier, "Ponce Pilate et les Pontii," RB, 5 (I8 96), 247- 254, 394-600. I446. J. H. A. Hart, "The Scribes of the Nazarenes," Exp, 7th ser., 3 (I9 07), 259- 271 . I447. A. R. Simpson, "Mary of Bethany; Mary of Magdala; and Anonyma," Exp, 7th ser., 8 (I909), 307-3I8. I448. Theodor Kluge, "Die apokryphe Erzählung des Joseph von Arimathäa über den Bau der ersten christlichen Kirche in Lydda," OC, 11. Serie, 4 (I9I 5), 24-38. I449. A. R. S. Kennedy, "The Samaritans," ET, 3I (I9I9-20), 374-375· I450. H. Oort, "Lazarus," TT, 53 (I919), I-5. I45I. George Steven, "Nicodemus," ET, 3I (I9I9-20), 505-508. I452. Arthur T. Burbridge, "A Further Note on Simon the Crucifer," ET, 35 (I923-24), I86. I453· J ohn R. Mackay, "The Other Mary," ET, 40 (I928-29), 3I9-32I. I454. F. C. Burkitt, "Mary Magdalene and Mary, Sister of Martha," ET, 42 (I930-3I), I57-I59. I455· Clyo Jackson, "Joseph of Arimathea," JR, I6 (I936), 332-340. I456. G. Ernest Wright, "Herod's Nabataean Neighbor," BA, I (I93 8), 3-4· I457. Juan-Angel Ofiate, "Mafia Magdalena, Mafia de Betania y la pecadora deI Evangelio ... ," CB, I (I944), 2I5-2I8. I458. Arnold Ehrhardt, "Pontius Pilatus in der frühchristlichen Mythologie," EvT, 9 (I949-5 0), 433-447. I459· J. A. Ofiate, "Noches de Jesus," CB, 8 (I95 I ), I37- I 42 [Nicodemus] . I460. A. M. Micoud, "Les equipes d'Evangile," BVC, no. 2 (I953), Ioo- I 05· I46I. Alfred MarshalI, "The Case of Mary Magdalene," EQ, 28 (I95 6), 43-45· 62 I4 . Siegfried Mendner, "Nikodemus," JBL, 77 (1958), 293-3 23. See also numbers 254, 545-5 84, 674, 1408.

SECTION III

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS A.

TEXTUAL CRITICISM OF THE GOSPELS

The Materials of Textual Criticism a. Papyri and Ostraca 1463. G. Volkmar, "Der Wiener Evangelien-Papyrus," STZ, 3 (1886), 40-42. 1464. A. Knopf, "Eine Tonscherbe mit dem Texte des Vaterunsers," ZNW, 2 (1901), 228-233. 1465. Aug. Bludau, "Papyrusfragmente des neutestamentlichen Textes," BibZ, 4 (1906), 25-38. 1466. A. Bludau, "Griechische Evangelienfragmente auf Ostraka," BibZ,4 (19 06), 3 86-397. 1467. Hermann Müller, "Zu den neutestamentlichen Papyrusfragmenten," BibZ, 6 (1908), 25-29. 1468 . Edgar J. Goodspeed, "New Textual Materials from Oxyrhynchus," BW, 33 (19°9),344-346. 1469. Victor Martin, "Les papyrus du Nouveau Testament et l'histoire du texte," RTP, N.S., 7 (1919), 43-72. 1470. Henry A. Sanders, "An Early Papyrus FrCl-gment of the Gospel of Matthew in the Michigan Collection," HTR, 19 (1926), 215226. 1471 . M.-J. Lagrange, "Un nouveau papyrus evangelique," RB, 38 (19 29), 161- 177. 1472 . F. C. Burkitt, "The Chester Beatty Papyri," ]TS, 34 (1933), 363-3 68 . 1473. M.-J. Lagrange, "Un nouveau papyrus evangeIique," RB, 4 2 (1933), 4 02 -40 4. 1474. C. A. Phillips, "The Chester Beatty Biblical Papyri," ET, 45 (1933-34), 55- 60. 1475. Carl Schmidt, "Die Evangelienhandschrift der Chester Beatty-Sammlung," ZNW, 32 (1933),225-232. 1476. Paul-Louis Couchoud, "Notes sur le texte de St. Marc dans le Codex Chester Beatty," ]TS, 35 (1934), 3- 22 . I.

84

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

I477· M.- J. Lagrange, "Les papyrus Chester Beatty pour les evangiles," RB, 43 (I934), 5-4I. I47 8. Alexius Mallon, "De antiquissimo Evangeliorum manuscripto," VD, I4 (I934), 20-22. I479· E. R. Smothers, "Les Papyrus Bearty de la Bible grecque," RSR, 24 (I934), I2-34. I480. W. Derouaux, ((Litterature chretienne antique et papyrologie," NRT, 62 (I935), 8IO-843. I48 I. Hans Lietzmann, ((Neue Evangelienpapyri," ZNW, 34 (I935), 28 5- 293. I482. R. V. G. Tasker, ((The Readings of the Chester Beatty Papyrus in the Gospel of St. John," ]TS, 36 (I935), 38739I. I483. Lucien Cerfaux, ((Les re centes decouvertes de textes evangeliques," RSPT, 25 (I936), 33I-34I. I484· J oachim J eremias, ((Das neugefundene Fragment des Johannesevangeliums (Pap. Ryl. Gk. 457)," TB, I5 (I936), 97-99· I485· Kirsopp and Silva Lake, "Some Recent Discoveries," RL, 5 (I93 6), 89-I02. 86 I4 . C. H. Roberts, ((An Unpublished Fragment of the Fourth Gospel in the John Rylands Library," B]RL, 20 (I936), 45-55· I487. H. C. Hoskier, "Some Study of p45 with Special Reference to the Bezan Text," BBC, I2 (I937), 5I-57. I488 . R. V. G. Tasker, ((The Chester Beatty Papyrus and the Ceasarean Text of John," HTR, 30 (I937), I57-I64. I48 9· Jean Merell, ((Nouveaux fragments du papyrus 4," RQ, 47 (I93 8), 5-22. I49 0 . C. C. Tarelli, ((Some Linguistic Aspects of the Chester Beatty Papyrus of the Gospels," ]TS, 39 (I938), 254259· I49I. C. C. Tarelli, ((The Chester Beatty Papyrus and the Caesarean Text;" ]TS, 40 (I939), 46-55. I492. c. C. Tarelli, "Omissions, Additions, and Conflations in the Chester Beatty Papyrus," ]TS, 40 (I939), 382-387. I493· c. C. McCown, ((The Earliest Christian Books," BA, 6 (I947), 2I-3I. I494· Bruce M. Metzger, ((Recently Published Greek Papyri of the New Testament," BA, IO (I947), 25-44.

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

85

1495. Georg Maidfeld and Bruce M. Metzger, ttDetailed List of the Greek Papyri of the New Testament," fBL, 68 (1949), 359370 . 1496. Floyd V. Filson, ttNessana," BA, 15 (1952), 47-48 [P59 and P60]. 1497. Colin Roberts, ttAn Early Papyrus of the First Gospel," HTR,46 (1953), 233-238 [P64]. 1498. K. Aland, "Neue neutestamentliche Papyri," NTSt, 3 (1956-57), 261-286. 1499. V. Martin, ttDn nouveau codex de papyrus du IVe Evangile," ETL, 32 (195 6), 547-548. 1500. C. K. Barrett, "Papyrus Bodmer 11: A Preliminary Report," ET, 68 (1956-57), 174-177. 1501. A. F. J. Klijn, ttpapyrus Bodmer 11 (J ohn I-XIV) and the Text of Egypt," NTSt, 3 (1956-57), 327-333. 15 02. M.-E. Boismard, "Le papyrus Bodmer 11," RB, 64 (I957), 363-398 . I503. Floyd V. Filson, "A New Papyrus Manuscript of the Gospel of John," BA, 20 (1957), 54-63. 15 0 4. J. Ramsey Michaels, "Some Notable Readings of Papyrus Bodmer 11," BTr, 8 (1957), 150-154. 1505. Martin H. Scharlemann, ttpapyrus Sixt y-Six, " CTM, 28 (1957), 573-578 . 1506. Edgar R. Smothers, "Papyrus Bodmer 11: An Early Codex of St. John," ThSt, 18 (1957), 434-441. 1507. Fran<;ois Lasserre, "Dn nouveau manuscrit de l'evangile de Jean," RTF, SeI. 3, 7 (1957), 45-57 [Bodmer Pap. 11]. 1508. Bernard Botte, "Le texte du quatrieme evangile et le Papyrus Bodmer 11," BVC, no. 24 (195 8), 96-1°7. 1509. G. Danesi, "Il piu antico codice deI Vangelo di Giovanni. Il papiro Bodmer 11 recentemente scoperto," RivB, 6 (1958), 295-3 22 . 1510. Ed. Massaux, "Quelques variantes importantes de P. Bodmer 111 et leur accointance avec la Gnose," NTSt, 5 (1958-59), 210-212. 1511. Edgar R. Smothers, "Two Readings in Papyrus Bodmer 11," HTR, 5 (1958), 109-I22. 1512. J. Harold Greenlee, "A Misinterpreted Nomen Sacrum in P9," HTR, 5 (1958), 187. 1513. Heinrich Zimmermann, ttpapyrus Bodmer 11 und seine

86

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

Bedeutung für die Textgeschichte des Johannes-Evangeliums," BibZ, 2 (1958), 214-243. 1514. R. Schippers, liDe rest van p66," GTT, 59 (1959), 81-85. I515. Serafin de Ausejo, ((EI papiro Bodmer 11 y la exegesis deI IV Evangelio," EE, 34 (1960), 907-928. 1516. M. A. King and R. Patterson, ((Textual Studies in the Bodmer Manuscript of J ohn," BS, 117 (1960), 164-17I, 258-266. 1517. Ernst Bammel, ((Ein neuer Vater-Unser-Text," ZNW, 52 (1961), 280-281 [a third century papyrus]. 1518. E. Bammel, ((A New Text of the Lord's Prayer," ET, 73 (19 61 -62 ), 54· 1519. Bruce M. Metzger, ((The Bodmer Papyrus of Luke and John," ET, 73 (1961-62),201-203. See also numbers 1892, 6064, 6067, 6455, Ioo79. b. Uncials (I) . U ncials in General 1520. Ph. Buttmann, ((Kritische Beobachtungen über den Text des codex Vaticanus B. Nr. 1209. und seine Geltung bei Feststellung des neutestamentlichen Textes überhaupt," TSK, 33 (1860), 341-382. 1521. T. K. Abbott, ((On an Uncial Palimpsest Evangelistarium," Herm, 5 (1885), 146-150 (with a Plate) [Greg. 0133]. 1522. Caspar Rene Gregory, ((Der Kodex N der Evangelien," TLZ, 21 (18 96), 393-394. 1523. K. Lake, ((On the text of Codex 'P' in St. Mark," jTS, I (1899-1900),290-292. 1524. Eb. Nestle, ((John viii. 57 in the Codex Vaticanus," ET, 12 (19 00-01 ), 480 . 1525. Agnes S. Lewis, ((John viii. 57 in the Codex Vaticanus," ET, 12 (1900-01), 524-525. 1526. V. Scheil, ((Archeologie," RB, I (1892), 113-117 [Greek uncial fragments of Lk. 5 and I : 74 ff.]. 1527. Eb. Nestle, ((Zum Codex Purpureus Petropolitanus (N)," ZWT, 42 (1899), 621-623. 1528. W. C. Braithwaite, HA New Uncial of the Gospels," ET, 12 (19 00 - 01 ), 114- 11 7. 1529. E. Preuschen, ((Codex aureo-purpureus Parisinus," ZNW, I (19 00), 264- 265.

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

1530. E. Preuschen, ItDie neue Pariser Evangelienhandschrift," ZNW,3 (1902),253-256. 1531. H. S. Cronin, ItAn Examination of Some Omissions of the Codex Sinaiticus in St. John's Gospel," ]TS, 13 (1911-12), 563-571 . 1532. K. Lake and R. P. Blake,
88

I548. I549. I550. I55I.

I552. I553. I554I555. I556.

I557. I558. I559. I560.

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

xxvii-46 and Mark xv.34," ET, II (I899-I900), 23723 8 . Eb. Nestle, "On Mark xV.34 in Codex D," ET, II (I899I9 00), 334-336. Eb. Nestle. "The Reading of Codex D and its Allies in Matt. xxvii.46 and Mark xv.34," ET, II (I899-I900), 287-288. Dom J. Chapman, "The Order of the Gospels in the Parent of Codex Bezae," ZNW, 6 (I905), 339-346. John Chapman, "The Original Contents of Codex Bezae," Exp, 6th ser., I2 (I905), 46-53 [It contained the book of RevelationJ . Henri Quentin, "Le Codex Bezae a Lyon au IXe siede?" RBin, 23 (I906), I-25. E. A. Lowe, "The Codex Bezae and Lyons," lTS, 25 (I92324), 270-274Paul Gächter, "Codex D and Codex A," lTS, 35 (I934), 248- 266 . A. H. A. Bakker, "The Textual Relations of Codex Bezae in Matthew," BBC, I2 (I937), 74-76. A. J. Wensinck, "The Semitisms of Codex Bezae and their Relation to the non-Western Text of the Gospel of Luke," BBC, I2 (I937), II-48 . J. de Zwaan, "Codex D en Emmaus," NedTT, 6 (I95I-52), II2. Otto Stegmüller, "Zu den Bibelorakeln im Codez Bezae," B, 34 (I953), I3- 22 . Paul Glaue, "Einige Stellen, die die Bedeutung des Codex D charakterisieren," NT, 2 (I958), 3IO-3I5. James D. Yoder, "The Language of the Greek Variants of Codex Bezae," NT, 3 (I959), 24I-248.

(3). The Freer Gospels (W) I56I. Edgar J. Goodspeed, "Exploration and Discovery: The Freer Gospels and Shenute of Atripe," BW, 33 (I909), 20 I206. I562. Edgar J. Goodspeed, ceNotes on the Freer Gospels," AlT, I3 (I909) , 597- 6°3. I563. Edgar J. Goodspeed, "TheWashington Manuscript of the Gospels," AlT, I7 (I9 I 3), 240-249. I564. Edgar J. Goodspeed, "The Freer Gospels," AlT, I7 (I9 I 3),

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

1565. 1566. 1567. 1568.

89

395-416 , 599-613; 18 (1914), 131-146, 266-281 [Collation with W-H text]. E. Jacquier, "Le manuscrit Washington des evangiles," RB, 22 (19 13), 547-555. B. H. Streeter, "The Washington MS and the Caesarean Text of the Gospels," lTS, 27 (1925-26), 144-147. B. H. Streeter, "The Washington Manuscript of the Gospels," HTR, 19 (1926), 165-173. C. S. C. Williams, "Syriasms in the Washington Text of Mark," lTS 42 (194 1), 177-178.

c. Minuseules 1569. W. H. Simcox, "Collation of the British Museum MS Evan. 60 4 (for St. Luke)," AlP, 5 (1884), 454-465. 1570. Edgar J. Goodspeed, "A Twelfth Century Gospels Manuscript," BW, 10 (1897), 277-280. I57!. Edgar J. Goodspeed, "The Newberry Gospels," AlT, 3 (18 99), 116-137. 1572. Edgar J. Goodspeed, "The Critical Value of the Newberry Gospels," AlT, 5 (19 01 ), 752-755. 1573. Edgar J. Goodspeed, "The Haskell Gospels," lBL, 21 (1902), 100-107. 1574. H. Gebhardt, "Untersuchungen zu der Evangelienhandschrift 238," ZNW, 7 (1906), 120-122. 1575. Edgar J. Goodspeed, "The Harvard Gospels," AlT, 10 (1906), 687-700 [Gregory 666]. 1576. Edgar J. Goodspeed, "The Toronto Gospels," AlT, 15 (1911), 268-271 [ms. 2321]. 1577. Edgar J. Goodspeed, "The Text of the Toronto Gospels," AlT, 15 (19 11 ), 445-459. 1578. Henry A. Sanders, "A New Collation of MS 22 of the Gospels," lBL, 33 (19 14), 91-117. 1579. R. P. Casey, "The 'Lost' Codex 106 of the Gospels," HTR, 16 (1923), 394-396. 1580. Ernst von Dobschütz, "The Notices Prefixed to Codex 773 of the Gospels," HTR, 18 (1925), 280-284. I58!. A. T. Robertson, "A Newly Discovered Tetra-Evangelion," USR, 39 (1927-28), 180-181 [MS 2358]. 1582. Donald W. Riddle, "The Rockefeller-McCormick Manuscript," lBL, 48 (1929), 248-257.

90

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

1583. Harold R. Willoughby, ItThe Reconstruction of Lost RockefeIler McCormick Miniatures," JBL, 51 (1932), 253-262. 1584. F. C. Burkitt, "The RockefeIler McCormick New Testament," JTS, 34 (1933), 165-168. 1585. Merrill M. Parvis, ItThe J anina Gospels and the Isle of Patmos," CQ, 21 (1944), 30-40 [ms. 2409J. 1586. J oseph Reuss, ItDie Evangelienkatenen in Cod. Athon. gr. Laura B 113," ZNW, 42 (1949), 217-228. 15 87. K. W. Kim, "Codices 1582, 1739, and Origen," JBL, 69 (1950), 167- 175. 1588. J. Reuss, ItDie Evangelienkatenen im Cod. Archivio di S. Pietro Gr. B 59," B, 35 (1954), 2°7-216. 1589. J. Neville Birdsall, ItThe Missing Leaves of Codex 213 of the New Testament," JTS, N.S., 9 (1958), 78-8I. See also number 1943. d. Lectionaries 1590. T. K. Abbott, ItOn a Fragment of an Uncial Lectionary," Herm, 5 (1885), 15 1-153. I59I. Germain Morin, ItLes notes liturgiques de l'evangeliaire de Burchard," RBin, 10 (1893), 113-126. 1592. Germain Morin, "Un nouveau type liturgique d'apres le livre des Evangiles, Clm. 6224," RBin, 10 (1893), 246-256. 1593. G. Morin, "Le lectionnaire de l'Eglise de Paris au VIIe siede," RBin, 10 (1893), 438-44I. 1594. Andre Wilmart, "Note sur les evangiles dates de Troyes N. 960," RB, 33 (1924), 391-396 [lect. 960]. 1595. E. C. Colwell, ItIs there a Lectionary Text of the Gospels?" HTR, 25 (193 2), 73-84. 1596. Allen P. Wikgren, "The Lectionary Text of the Pericope John 8 : 1-11," JBL, 53 (1934), 188-198. 1597. C. C. Tarelli, "The Byzantine Text and the Lectionaries," JTS,43 (194 2), 181-183. 1598. G. Zuntz, ItThe Byzantine Text and the Lectionaries : A Comment on Mr. Tarelli's Note," JTS, 43 (1942), 183-184. 1599. Bruce M. Metzger, "A Treasure in the Seminary Library [Greek Gospel Lectionary 303J," PSB, 36, no. 4 (March, 1943), 14-19. 1600. Heinrich Greeven, ItDie Textgestalt der Evangelienlektionare," TLZ, 76 (1951), 513-522.

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

91

160I. Klaus Gamber, "Fragmente eines griechischen Perikopenbuches des 5. Jh. aus Ägypten," oe, IV ser., 8 (r960), 75- 87 [lect. r043J. e. Versions (r). Ancient Versions in General r602. H. J. Vogels, "Uebersetzungsfarbe als Hilfsmittel zur Erforschung der neutestamentlichen Textgeschichte," RBin, 40 (r9 28 ), r23-r29· r603. Gustave Bardy, "Simples remarques sur les ouvrages et les manuscrits bilingues," RB, 52 (r944), 242-267. r604. B. M. Metzger, "A Survey of Recent Research on the Ancient Versions of the New Testament," NTSt, 2 (r955-56), r-r6. 1605. A. F. J. Klijn, "The Value of the Versions for the Textual Criticism of the New Testament," BTr, 9 (r958), r27r30. (2). The Old Latin Versions r606.

J. R. Harris, "The ISortes Sanctorum' in the St. Germain

Codex," A]P, 9 (r888), 58-63. r607. H. A. A. Kennedy, "The Old Latin Versions and WestcottHort's Theory of the Traditional Text of the New Testament," ET, ro (r898-99), r87-188. r608. F. C. Burkitt, "On St. Mark xv 34 in Cod. k," ]TS, 1 (r899r9 00 ),278-279· r609. C. H. Turner, "Notes on the Old Latin Version of the Bible," ]TS, 2 (r900-r90r), 600-6ro. r6ro. F. C. Burkitt, "Further Notes on Codex k," ]TS, 5 (r903-04), roo- r 07· r6rI. C. H. Turner, "A Re-Collation of Codex k of the Old Latin Gospels (Turin G VII r5)," ]TS, 5 (r903-04), 88-roo. r6r2. F. C. Burkitt, IChief Priests' in the Latin Gospels," ]TS, 9 (r907-08),290-297· r6r3. Eb. Nestle, "IHe said' in the Latin Gospels," ]TS, r2 (r9 ro - rr ), 607-608. r6r4. D. De Bruyne, "Notes sur le manuscrit 6224 de Munich (MS q des evangiles)," RBin, 28 (r9rr), 75-80. r6r5. E. S. Buchanan, "A Sixth-Century Fragment of St. Mark," ]TS, r3 (r9rr-r2), 369-37r [Mk. r6 : r5-20J. H

92

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

I6I6. Eb. Nestle, "Von den lateinischen Übersetzern der Evangelien," ZNW, I3 (I9I2), 88-90. I6I7. H. J. White, "On the Reading of the Old Latin Codex Veronensis (h) in Luke i.34-38," jTS, I5 (I9I3-I4), 600-602. I6I8. Heinrich Jos. Vogels, "Zur (afrikanischen' Evangelienübersetzung," BibZ, I2 (I9I4), 25I-268. I6I9. Heinrich Jos. Vogels, ((Versuch einer Methode zur Erforschung der Geschichte der lateinischen Evangelienübersetzung," BibZ, I3 (I9I 5), 322-333. I620. Heinrich Jos. Vogels, ((Mk. 9, I5 in der Vetus Latina," BibZ, I4 (I9 I6 - I 7), 34-40. I62I. Chr. W ordsworth, "Extracts from a Gospel Lectionary (Old Latin) of the Spanish Church," jTS, I8 (I9I6-I7), I69-I76. I622. Heinrich Josef Vogels, ((Der Auferstehungsbericht bei Mk. I5, 47-I6, 8 in altlateinischer Übersetzung," TQ, IOI (I920), 365-3 85. I623. A. Souter, ((A Lost Leaf of Codex Palatinus (e) of the OldLatin Gospels Recovered," jTS, 23 (I92I-22), 284-286. I624. E. A. Lowe, ((On the African Origin of Codex Palatinus of the Gospels (e)," jTS, 23 (I92I-22), 40I-404. I625. Benedikt Kraft, "Zwei unbekannte lateinische Evangelienhandschriften," BibZ, I6 (I922-24), 2I4-2I5. I626. Donatien De Bruyne, ((Deux feuillets d'un texte prehieronymien des evangiles," RBin, 35 (I923), 62-80. I627. A. Souter, ((The Anonymous Latin Translation of Origen on St. Matthew (xxii. 34 to the end), and Old Latin MS q of the Gospels," jTS, 35 (I934), 63- 66 . I628. Pierre Minard, ((Ternoins inedits de la vieille version latine des evangiles. Les Canons a I nitia des evangeliaires de Sainte-Croix de Poitiers et de la trinite de Vendome," RBin, 56 (I945-4 6), 58-9 2. I629. A. W. Adams, ((The Old-Latin Version," BTr, 5 (I954), IOI-I06. See also number 5306, 6568. (3). The Latin Vulgate I630. P. Savi, ((Le lectionnaire de Silos (Contribution a l'etude de l'histoire de la Vulgate en Espagne)," RB, 2 (I893), 305328.

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

1631. 1632. 1633. 1634. 1635. 1636. 1637. 1638.

1639. 1640. 1641. 1642. 1643.

1644. 1645. 1646. 1647. 1648.

93

J. H. Bernard, uThe Vulgate of St. Mark," Herm, 8 (1893), 122-126. J. H. Bernard, "The Vulgate of St. Luke," Herm, 8 (1893), 385- 28 9. J. H. Bernard, uThe Vulgate of St. John," Herm, 9 (1896), 181- 19°. J. H. Bernard, uThe Greek MSS. used by St. J erome," Herm, 11 (19 01 ), 335-342. Eb. Nestle, ItThe Gospels in the Latin Vulgate," AlT, 11 (1907), 501 -502. Eb. Nestle, uJohn Mill on the Latin Gospels," AlT, 13 (19 09), 6°3- 6°4. G. Mallows Youngman, uManuscripts of the Vulgate in the British Museum," AlT, 14 (1910), 608-626. A. Souter, uThe Type or Types of Gospel Text Used by St. J erome as the Basis of his Revision, with Special Reference to St. Luke's Gospel and Codex Vercellensis (a)," lTS, 12 (19 10-11 ), 583-59 2. E. S. Buchanan, uThe Golden Gospels in Latin in the Library of Mr. J. Pierpont Morgan," BS, 68 (1911), 416-428. E. Mangenot, uSaint ]erome reviseur du Nouveau Testament," RB, 27 (19 18), 244-253. F. C. Burkitt, 'Memoire sur l'etablissement du texte de la Vulgate,' byDomHenriQuentin," lTS, 24 (1922-23),4°6-414. John Chapman, "St. Jerome and the Vulgate New Testament," lTS, 24 (1922- 23), 33-5 1 , 113-125, 282-299. A. Royet, "Un manuscrit palimpseste de la Vulgate hieronymienne des evangiles," RB, 31 (1922), 518-551 ; 32 (1923), 39-5 8 , 213- 237, 37 2-3 82 . E. A. Lowe, "On the date of the Codex Toletanus," RBin, 35 (19 23), 26 7- 271. John Chapman, "The Codex Amiatanus and Cassiodorus," RBin, 38 (1926), 139- 15°; 39 (1927), 12-32. H. J. Vogels, "Die Vorlage des Vulgatatextes der Evangelien," RBin, 38 (1926), 123-138. Arthur Allgeier, 'Die Psalmenzitate in der Vulgate des Neuen Testamentes," R,Q, 36 (19 28), 21-42. A. Wilmart, uDebris d'un manuscrit des evangiles cl Avranches et Leningrad," RB, 38 (1929), 396-404 [12th century Latin Vulgate ms.]. U

New Testament Tools and Studies VI

8

94

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

1649. Bernhard Bischoff, ((Zur Rekonstruktion des Sangallensis (~) und der Vorlage seiner Marginalien," B, 22 (1941), 14715 8 . 1650. Alban Dold, "Neue Teile der ältesten Vulgata-Evangelienhandschrift aus dem 5. Jahrhundert," B, 22 (1941), 105-146. 1651. Michael Metlen, ((The Vulgate Gospels as a Translation," CBQ, 8 (1946), 83-88, 230-235; 9 (1947), 106-110, 220225· 1652. Lincoln Ramos, "A Vulgata e 0 Texto Primitivo dos Evangelhos," REB, 16 (1956), 356-379. 1653. E. Massaux, "Deux fragments d'un manuscrit ondal de la Vulgate (Lc.; VI,48-VII,5, 11-13; J 0., XII,39-49; XIII,6-15) ," ETL, 37 (1961), 112-117. (4). The Syriac Versions (exclusive of Tatian) 1654- Margaret D. Gibson, ((The Palestinian Syriac Lectionary of the Gospels," ET, 11 (1899-1900), 95. 1655 .. F. C. Burkitt, "On the Gospel PHMATA Found in Syriac MSS," fTS, 2 (1900-01),429-432. 1656. Albert Bonus, "IOur Lord' in the Lewis Palimpsest," ET, 13 (19 01 -02 ), 236- 238, 334-335. 1657. J. RendeI Harris, (( IOur Lord' in the Lewis Palimpsest," ET, 13 (1901-02), 283-284. 1658. Agnes Smith Lewis, "What have we Gained in the Sinaitic Palimpsest?" ET, 12 (19°0-01), 56-62, 206-209, 268-271, 359-3 61 , 417-4 20 , 518-520, 550-551. 1659. Agnes Smith Lewis, ((A Leaf Stolen from the Sinai Palimpsest," ET, 13 (1901-02,) 405-406. 1660. Chr. A. Bugge, ((Om Iden sinaitiske Syrer,'" NTT, 4 (1903), 51-75. 166r. Agnes Smith Lewis, "On the Antiquity of the Syro-Antiochene or Sinai Palimpsest," USR, 15 (1903-04), 359-363. 1662. Hugo Gressmann, "Das syrische Tetraevangelium," TR, 7 (19 04), 443-452. 1663. Hugo Gressmann, "Studien zum syrischen Tetraevangelium," ZNW, 5 (1904), 248-252; 6 (1905), 135- 152. 1664. Edgar J. Goodspeed, "A Part of the Gospel of Matthew from the Beirut Syriac Codex," fBL, 25 (1906) 58-8r. 1665. L. Delaporte, "L'evangeliaire heracleen de Horns," RB, 16 (19 07), 254- 258 .

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

95

I666. Agnes Smith Lewis, ((The Sinaitic Syriac Gospels," ET, 22 (I9 IO - II ), 477-478. I667. Heinrich Jos. Vogels, ((Drei parallele Varianten im altsyrischen Evangelium," BibZ, 9 (I9II), 263-265 [Matt. II : I6; 3 : IO, I5 : 32 et par.]. I668. Walter Bauer, ((Die Bedeutung der alten syrischen Evangelienübersetzung," ZWT, 54 (I9I2), 329-3 66 . I669. Dr. Herklotz, ((Zur altsyrischen Evangelienübersetzung," BibZ, IO (I9I2), I32. I670. A. Mingana, ((Lewisian and Curetonian Versions of the Gospels," ET, 25 (I9 I 3- I 4), 475-477, 524-525; 26 (I9I4-I5), 47-48, 93-94, 235- 236. I67I. Alphonse Mingana, "The Remaining Syriac Versions of the Gospels," ET, 26 (I9I4-I5), 379-38r. 1672. Felix Haase, "Zur ältesten syrischen Evangelienübersetzung," TQ, 101 (1920), 262-272. 1673. M.-J. Lagrange, ((L'ancienne version syriaque des evangiles," RB, 29 (1920),321-352; 30 (1921), 11-14. 1674. J. Mathew, "Divergences between the Peshitta and the Sinai Syriac Accounts of Jesus' Reception of the Children," ET, 33 (I9 2I-22), 331-332. 1675. E. E. Baldwin, "Divergences between the Peshitta and the Sinai Syriac Accounts of J esus' Reception of the Children," ET, 34 (1922-23), 281-282. 1676. M.- J. Lagrange, HL'origine de la version Syro-Palestinienne des evangiles," RB, 34 (1925), 481-5°4. 1677. Arthur Allgeier, "Cod. Phillipps 1388 in Berlin und seine Bedeutung für die Geschichte der Pesitta," OC, III. Serie, 7 (I93 2), 1-15· 1678. A. Rücker, HDie Zitate aus dem Matthäusevangelium im syrischen 'Buche der Stufen,'" BibZ, 20 (I932), 342-354. I679. Curt Peters, ((Die Zitate aus dem Matthäus-Evangelium in der syrischen Übersetzung der Theophanie des Eusebius," OC, III. Serie, II (1936),1-25. 1680. W. H. P. Hateh, "The Subscription in the Chester Beatty Manuscript of the Harclean Gospels," HTR, 30 (1937), 141-156 . I68r. N. Pigoulewski, ((Manuscrits syriaques bibliques de Leningrad," RB, 46 (1937), 83-92, 392-400, 55 6-5 62; 47 (193 8), 83-88 , 214-226.

96

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

1682. Hope B. Downs, "The Peshitto as aRevision: Hs Background in Syriac and Greek Texts of Mark," JBL, 63 (1944), 141-159. 1683. William Duff McHardy, "Disputed Readings in the Syriac Sinaitic Palimpsest," JTS, 45 (1944), 170-174. 1684. William H. P. Hatch, "To What Syriac Version or Versions of the Gospels did Thomas of ij:arqel Refer in his Margin?" JBL, 65 (194 6), 371-376. 1685. William Duff McHardy, "Sigla for the Syriac Versions of the New Testament," JTS, 47 (1946), 177- 179. 1686. William Duff McHardy, "The Text of Matthew and Mark in White's Versio Syriaca Philoxeniana and in the New College MS. 333," JTS, 49 (1948), 175-178 . 1687. G. Zuntz, "Etudes HarkIeenes," RB, 57 (1950), 550582. 1688. Arthur Vööbus, "Neuentdecktes Textmaterial zur Vetus Syra," TZ, 7 (195 1), 3°-38. 168 9. J. de Zwaan, "Harklean Gleanings from Mingana's Catalogue," NT, 2 (1958), 174-184. 1690. A. F. J. Klijn, "Die Wörter 'Stein' und 'Felsen' in der syrischen Übersetzung des N euen Testaments," ZNW, 50 (1959),99- 105. 1691 . R. Köbert, "Lc 1,28.{2 in den syrischen Evangelien," B, 4 2 (19 61 ), 229- 230. See also numbers 6079, 6082. (5). Tatian's Diatessaron and its Influence 1692. H. Wace, "Tatian's Diatessaron," Exp, 2nd ser., 2 (1881), 1-11, 128-137, 193-205. 1693. H. Wace, "Professor Zahn on Tatian's Diatessaron," Exp, 2nd ser., 4 (1882), 161-171, 294-312. 1694. Isaac H. Hall, "A pair of Citations from the Diatessaron," JBL, 10 (1891, part 2), 153-155 [Mt. 3 : 5J. 1695. R. J. H. Gottheil, "Quotations from the Diatessaron," JBL, 11 (1892), 68-71. 1696. Benjamin W. Bacon, "Tatian's Rearrangement of the Fourth Gospel," AJT, 4 (1900), 770-795. 1697. George A. Barton and Hans H. Spoer, "Traces of the Diatessaron of Tatian in Harc1ean Syriac Lectionaries," JBL, 24 (1905), 179- 195.

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

97

1698. R. H. Connolly, "The Diatessaron in the Syriac Acts of John," jTS, 8 (1906-07), 571-581. 1699. F. C. Burkitt, "Tatian's Diatessaron and the Dutch Harmonies," jTS, 25 (1923-24), 113-130. 1700. R. H. Connolly, "Jacob of Serug and the Diatessaron," jTS, 8 (1906-07), 581-59°. 1701. F. C. Conybeare, "An Armenian Diatessaron?" jTS, 25 (19 23- 24), 23 2- 245. 1702. F. C. Conybeare, "John XVii.23-24 [according to Marutha]," HTR, 17 (1924), 188-189 [8€8cux(X (XU't'OLC;]. 1703. F. C. Burkitt, "St. Luke iX.54-56 and the Western 'Diatessaron,'" jTS, 28 (1926-27),48-53. 1704. Heinrich Jos. Vogels, "Lk. 8,8 im Diatessaron," BibZ, 18 (19 29), 83- 84. 1705. A. Vaccari, "Propaggini deI Diatessaron in Occidente," B, 12 (193 1), 326-354. 1706. Anton Baumstark, "Zur Geschichte des Tatiantextes vor Aphrem," oe, II!. Serie, 8 (1933), 1-12 [Mk. 14 : 25]. 1707. A. Baumstark, "Das griechische 'Diatessaron'-Fragment von Dura-Europos," oe, II!. Serie, 10 (1935), 244-252. 1708. A. Baumstark, "Die syrische Übersetzung des Titus von Bostra und das 'Diatessaron,, " B, 16 (1935), 257-299. 1709. F. C. Burkitt, "The Dura Fragment of Tatian," jTS, 36 (1935), 255- 259. 1710. W. Heffening und Curt Peters, "Spuren des Diatessaron in liturgischer Überlieferung," oe, II!. Serie, 10 (1935), 22523 8 [Matt. 19 : 3-11]. 17 11. M.- J. Lagrange, "Deux nouveaux textes relatifs a l'evangile, " RB, 44 (1935), 3 21 -343. 1712. A. Baumstark, "Die himmelgartener Bruchstücke eInes niederdeutschen 'Diatessaron'-Textes des 13. Jahrhunderts," oe, II!. Serie, 11 (1936), 80-96. 1713. L. Cerfaux, "Un fragment du Diatessaron grec," ETL, 13 (193 6), 98-100. 1714. Aug. Merk, "Ein griechisches Bruchstück des Diatessaron Tatians," B, 17 (1936), 234-241. 1715. A. Baumstark, "Die Schönbach'schen Bruchstücke einer Evangelienharmonie in bayrisch-österreichischer Mundart des 14. Jahrhunderts," oe, II!. Serie, 12 (1937), 103118.

98

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

1716 . Paul Joüon, "La nouvelle edition du Diatessaron arabe de Tatien," RSR, 27 (I937), 91-97. 1717. A. Baumstark, "Der Cambridger Text des mittelniederländischen Leven van ]esus," OC, III. Serie, 13 (1938), 108-122. 1718 . S. Lyonnet, "Vestiges d'un Diatessaron armenien," B, 19 (I93 8), 121-15°. 1719. Aug. Merk, "Tatian in italienischem Gewande," B, 20 (I939), 294-3 05. 17 20 . Curt Peters, "Ein neues Fragment des griechischen Diatessaron?" B, 21 (1940), 51-55. 17 2 1. C. Peters, "Zum Problem der Stilistik in Tatians Diatessaron," OCP, 6 (I940), 508-517. 1722 . G. Messina, "Un Diatessaron Persiano deI secolo XIII tradotto dal Siriaco," B, 23 (I942), 268-3 05; 24 (1943), 59-106. 1723. Curt Peters, "Der Diatessarontext von Mt. 2,9 und die westsächsische Evangelienversion," B, 23 (1942), 323332. 172 4. Curt Peters, "Neue Funde und Forschungen zum Diatessaronproblem," B, 23 (1942), 68-77. I7 2 5· C. S. C. Williams, "Tatian and the Text of Mark and Matthew," JTS, 43 (I942), 37-42. 1726 . P. R. Weis, "The Arabic Version of Tatian's Diatessaron," ]TS, 45 (1944), 187-205. 1727. G. Messina, "Lezioni apocrife nel Diatessaron Persiano," B, 30 (1949), IO-27. 1728 . Bruce M. Metzger, "Tatian's Diatessaron and a Persian Harmony of the Gospels," ]BL, 69 (1950), 261-280. 172 9. Louis Maries, "Le Diatessaron a l'origine de la version armenienne," RSR, 38 (1951-52), 247-256. 1730. A. J. B. Higgins, "The Persian Gospel Harmony as a Witness to Tatian's Diatessaron," ]TS, N.S., 3 (1952), 83-87. 1731. Louis Leloir, "Le Diatessaron de Tatien," OS, I (1956), 208- 231, 3 I 3-334· 173 2 . L. Maries, "Pour l'etude du Diatessaron," RSR, 44 (1956), 228-233· 1733· L. Leloir, "L'original syriaque du commentaire de S. Ephrem sur le Diatessaron," B, 40 (I959), 959-970. 1734. 1. Ortiz de Urbina, "Trama e carattere deI Diatessaron di Taziano," OCP, 25 (I959), 326-357.

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

99

1735. Willy Krogmann, "Heliand, Tatian und Thomasevangelium," ZNW, 51 (1960),255-268. See also numbers 1801, 1878, 1900, 2121-2127, 4150, 4151, 5480 ,69 20 . (6). The Coptic Versions 1736. H. Hyvernat, "Etude sur les versions coptes de la Bible," RB,5 (1896),427-433,54°-569; 6 (1897),48-74. 1737. W. E. Crum and F. G. Kenyon, "Two Chapters of St. John in Greek and Middle Egyptian," /TS, I (1899-19°0), 415-433 [J ohn 3 : 5-4 : 49 in British Museum MS. Or. 57°7]. 1738. Marius Chaine, "Fragments sahidiques inedits du N ouveau Testament," Bes, 8 (1905), 276-280. 1739. J. David, "Fragments de l'evangile selon saint Matthieu en dialecte Moyen-Egyptien," RB, 19 (1910), 80-92. 1740. Joseph Michael Heer, "Neue griechisch-saldische Evangelienfragmente," oe, Ir. Serie, 2 (1912), 1-47 [Mk. 16 : 2-20 and Lk. 24 : 1-12, 36]. 1741. Ad. Hebbelynck, "Les manuscrits coptes-sahidiques du 'monastere blanc.' Recherehes sur les fragments compIementaires de la collection Borgia. Ir. Les fragments des evangiles," Mu, 31 (1912), 275-362. 1742. J oseph Michael Heer, "Zu den Freiburger griechisch-saldisehen Evangelienfragmenten," oe, Ir. Serie, 3 (1913), 141142 . 1743. P. Meyer, "Neue griechisch-saldische Evangelienfragmente," TLZ, 38 (1913), 766. 1744. A. Vasehalde, "Ce qui a Me publie des versions coptes de la Bible," RB, 28 (1919), 220-243, 513-531; 29 (1920), 91-106, 241-258; 30 (1921), 237-246; 31 (1922), 81-88, 23425 8 . 1745. W. H. P. Hatch, "Six Coptic Fragments of the New Testament from Nitria," HTR, 26 (1933), 99-108. 1746. Anton Baumstark, "Ein 'Evangelium'-Zitat der manichäisehen Kephalaia," oe, IIr. Serie, 12 (1938), 169-19I. 1747. Walter Till, "Klein-koptische Bibelfragmente," B, 20 (1939), 241-263, 361 -3 86 . 1748. L. Th. Lefort, "Fragments de S. Luc en Akhmimique," Mu, 62 (1949), 199-205.

100

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

1749. Ram6n Roca-Puig, "Un pergamino copto en Barcelona. P. Bare. lnv. Num. 8. Lc. 9,29-32, 36-39, 42-45, 48-50," EE, 34 (19 6o), 837-850. See also number 6726. (7). The Gothic Version 1750. Ernst Müller, "Die Bedeutung der gotischen Bibelübersetzung für das Verständnis des griechischen Textes," NKZ, 37 (19 26 ), 210- 21 7. 1751. Andre Wilmart, "Les evangiles gothiques," RB, 36 (1927), 46-61 . 1752. G. W. S. Friedrichsen, "The Silver lnk of the Codex Argenteus," ]TS, 31 (1929-30), 189-192. 1753. c. C. Tarelli, "The Gothic Version and the Greek Text," ]TS, 40 (1939), 387-389. 1754- Walter Henss, "Gotisches jah und -uh zwischen Partizipium und Verbum finitum. Zur Herleitung der gotischen und altlaleinischen Version ,des Neuen Testaments," ZNW, 48 (1957), 133-141. (8). The Armenian Version 1755. Louis Maries, "Le texte armenien de l'evangile d'apres Matthieu et Mare," RSR, 10 (1920), 28-54. 1756. Robert P. Blake, "Macler's Armenian Gospels," HTR, 15 (19 22 ), 299-3 03. 1757. Louis Maries, "Le meilleur exemplaire de la version armenienne des evangiles," RSR, 12 (1922), 69-72. 1758. N. Adonz, "Note sur les synaxaires armeniens," ROC, 24 (1923-24), 211-218. 1759. Aug. Merk, "Die Einheitlichkeit der armenischen Evangelienübersetzung," B, 4 (1923), 356-374. 1760. August Merk, "Die armenischen Evangelien und ihre Vorlage," B, 7 (1926), 70-72. 176 1. R. P. Casey, "An Armenian Manuscript of the Gospels," ]TS, 30 (1928-29), 356-361. 1762. R. P. Casey, "An Armenian Manuscript at Union Seminary," ]TS, 35 (1934), 188-189. 1763. Stanislas Lyonnet, "La version armenienne des evangiles et son modele grec," RB, 43 (1934), 69-87.

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

IOI

1764. R. P. Casey, "An Early Armenian Fragment of Luke xvi. 3-25," fTS, 36 (I935), 70-73. 1765. Allen P. Wikgren, "Armenian Gospel New Testament Manuscripts in the Kurdian Collection," fBL, 55 (I936), 155-158 ; 59 (I94 0), SI-53; 64 (I945), 53 1-533; 72 (I953), 1I5-126. 1766. Ernst C. Colwell, "Mark 16.9-20 in the Armenian Version," fBL, 56 (I937), 369-3 86 . 1767. Ernest Cadman Colwell, "Slandered or Ignored: The Armenian Gospels," fR, 17 (1937), 48-61. 1768. S. Lyonnet, ((La premiere version arm{mienne des evangiles," RB, 47 (I93 8), 355-3 82 . 1769. C. S. C. Williams, "Syriasms in the Armenian Text of the Gospels," fTS, 43 (I942), 161- 167· 1770. Arthur Vööbus, "La premiere traduction armenienne des evangiles," RSR, 37 (1950), 581-586. See also number 9944. (9). The Georgian Version 1771. Aurelio Pairnieri, "Le versioni georgiane della Biblia," Bes, 6 (I904), 72-77, 189-194. 1772. Theodor Kluge, "Mitteilung über mehrere neue Evangelienhandschriften aus den Klöstern der Kirchenprovinz Chaldin (Vilajet Tirabzon)," ZNW, 13 (1912), 266-268. 1773. Gregor Peradse, "Die Probleme der georgischen Evangelienübersetzung," ZNW, 29 (1930), 304-309. 1774. ]oseph Molitor, "Die georgische Bibelübersetzung," oe, IV. Serie, I (1953), 23-29. 1775. Th. Kluge, "über zwei altgeorgische neutestamentliche Handschriften," NT, I (1956), 304-321. 1776. ]oseph Molitor, "Das Adysh-Tetraevangelium," oe, IV. Serie, I (1953),30-55; 2 (1954), 11-40 ; 3 (1955), 1-3 2 ; 4 (195 6), 1-15; 5 (1957), 1-21; 6 (I958), 1-18; 7 (1959), l-16; 8 (I9 60 ), l-16; 9 (19 6I ), l- 19· 1777. ]oseph Molitor, "Evangelienzitate in einem altgeorgischen Väterfragment," oe, IV. Serie, 4 (I956), 16-21. 1778. ] oseph Molitor, "Chanmetifragmente - Ein Beitrag zur Textgeschichte der altgeorgischen Bibelübersetzung," oe, IV. Serie, 5 (1957), 22-34; 7 (1959), 17-23; 8 (I9 60 ), 17- 2 4; 9 (19 61 ), l15-126.

102

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

1779. J oseph Molitor, "Zur Harmonistik des altgeorgisehen Evangelientextes," BibZ, I (1957), 289-296. 1780. Joseph Molitor, "Mt. 15,3 in einer altgeorgisehen Fassung," BibZ, I (1957), 129-131. (10). The Old Slavonie Version 1781. Andrej Snoj, "Veteroslavieae versionis evangeliorum pro critiea et exegesi sacri textus momentum," B, 3 (1922), 180-187. 1782. Louis Gillet, "Note sur les nomina sacra en paIeoslaveeeclesiastique," RBin, 35 (1923), 105- 107. 1783. Julius Hadzega, "Einige Bemerkungen zu dem Texte des Markusevangeliums im Evangelium von Wraea," BibZ, 19 (193 0-3 1), 42-43. 1784. Robert P. Casey and Silva Lake, "A New Edition of the Old Slavie Gospels," fBL, 55 (193 6), 195- 20 9. 1785. Joseph Sehweigl, "De textu reeepto slavieo Evangelii liturgici," B, 24 (1943), 289-303. 1786. Guiliano Bonfante and Bruee M. Metzger, uThe Old Slavic Version of the Gospel aeeording to Luke," fBL, 73 (1954), 21 7- 236 .

1787.

1788.

1789.

1790.

1791. 1792.

(11). Other Versions (Arabie, Vaudois, Portuguese, English, ete.) W. Sanday, "The Revised Version of the New Testament: 111. The Text," Exp, 2nd ser., 2 (1881), 241-278 [Matthew], 372-398 [Mark, Luke, John], 401-418. C. Short, "The New Revision of King James' Revision of the New Testament," AfP, 2 (1881), 149-180; 3 (1882), 13916 9; 4 (1883), 253- 282 ; 5 (1884), 417-453; 7 (1886), 28 330 9. T. S. Evans, "Critieal Remarks on the Translation of the Revised Version," Exp, 2nd ser., 3 (1882), 1-13, 144- 151 , 161-177. B. F. Westeott, "Some Lessons of the Revised Version of the New Testament," Exp, 3rd ser., 5 (1887), 81-97, 241- 258 , 453-468 ; 6 (1887), 81-89, 241-257, 401-414. C. J. Gloucester and Bristol, "The Principle of the Revised Version," Exp, 4th ser., 6 (1892), 401-418. A. C. Bouquet, "On some Early Protestant Documents

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

I793.

I794. I795.

I796.

I797. I798. I799.

I03

preserved at Cambridge," /TS, I9 (I9I8), 23I-250 [Waldensi an MSS: N.T. in Vaudois, sermons ... ]. Anton Baumstark, tiMarkus Kap. 2 in der arabischen Übersetzung des Isaak Velasquez," OC, III. Serie, 9 (I934), 226239· Curt Peters, "Proben eines bedeutsamen arabischen Evangelientextes," OC, III. Serie, II (I936), I88-2II. Curt Peters, tiDer Text der soghdischen Evangelienbruchstücke und das Problem der Pesitta," OC, III. Serie, II (I93 6), I53- I62 . Anton Baumstark, ti Erbe christlicher Antike im Bildschmuck eines arabischen Evangelienbuches des I4- J ahrhunderts," OC, III. Serie, I3 (I938), I-38. W. C. Taylor, tiThe First Catholic Version of the Greek New Testament in Portuguese," RE, 35 (I938), 54- 6 I. Harold H. Hutson and Harold R. Willoughby, tiThe Ignored Taverner Bible of I539," CQ, I6 (I939), I6I-I76. Alan S. C. Ross, ti ün the 'Text' of the Anglo-Saxon Gloss to the Lindisfarne Gospels," /TS, N.S., 9 (I958), 38-52.

f. P atristic Quotations I800. Josef Sickenberger, tiÜber griechische Evangelienkommentare," BibZ, I (I903), I82-I93. I80I. Heinrich J osef Vogels, tiDer vom hl. Augustinus in der Schrift De consensu evangelistarum verwandte Evangelientext," BibZ, 4 (I906), 267-295. I802. G. Morin, tiLe commentaire inedit de l'eveque latin Epiphanius sur les evangiles," RBin, 24 (I907), 336-359. I803. Heinrich J osef Vogels, tiDie Lukaszitate bei Lucifer von Calaris," TQ, I03 (I922), 23-27, I83-2oO. I804. F. C. Burkitt, tiDr. Sanday's New Testament of Irenaeus, with a Note on Valentinian Terms in Irenaeus and Tertullian," /TS, 25 (I923-24), 56-64I805. H. J. Vogels, tiDer Evangelientext des hl. Irenaeus," RBin, 36 (I924), 2I-23· I806. E. F. Sutcliffe, tiQuotations in the Ven. Bede's Commentary on S. Mark," B, 7 (I926), 428-439. I807. Robert Devreesse, tiNotes sur les chaines grecques de saint Jean," RB, 36 (I927), I92-2I5. I808. c. H. Turner, tiprolegomena to the Testimonia and Ad

104

1809. 1810. 1811.

1812.

1813.

1814.

1815. 1816.

1817. 1818. 1819.

1820.

1821. 1822. 1823. 1824.

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

Fortunatum of St. Cyprian," ]TS, 29 (1927-28), 113-136. J. Geerlings and S. New, "Chrysostom's Text of the Gospel of Mark," HTR, 24 (1931), 121-142. Donatien De Bruyne, "Les citations bibliques dans le De civitate dei," RB, 42 (1933), 550-560. Marcel Richard, "Les citations de Theodoret conservees dans la chaine de Nicetas sur l'evangile selon saint Luc," RB, 43 (1934), 88-9 6 . R. V. G. Tasker, "The Quotations from the Synoptic Gospels in Origen's Exhortation to Martyrdom," ]TS, 36 (1935), 60-65. R. V. G. Tasker, "The Text Used by Eusebius in Demonstratio Evangelica in quoting from Matthew and Luke," HTR, 28 (1935), 61-67. Bruno Griesser, "Die handschriftliche Überlieferung der Expositio IV evangeliorum des Ps. Hieronymus," RBen, 49 (1937), 279-3 21. R. V. G. Tasker, "The Text of St. Matthew used by Origen in his Commentary on St. Matthew," ]TS, 38 (1937), 60-64. Marcel Richard, "Les fragments exegetiques de Theophile d'Alexandrie et de Theophile d'Antioche," RB, 47 (1938), 3 87-397. Eric Burrows, "Origenes-Fragmente in lVIatthaeuskatenen," B, 20 (1939), 401-407. J oseph Sickenberger, "Eine Athoshandschrift der Lukaskatene der Niketas," ZNW, 39 (1940), 151-161. J oseph Reuss, "Der Exeget Ammonius und die Fragmente seines Matthäus- und Johannes-Kommentars," B, 22 (1941), 13-20. A. Souter, "Notes on Incidental Gospel Quotations in Jerome's Commentary on St. Matthew's Gospel," ]TS, 42 (1941), 12-18. J oseph Reuss, "Cyrill von Alexandrien und sein Kommentar zum Johannes-Evangelium," B, 25 (1944), 2°7-2°9. c. C. Tarelli, "Clement of Rome and the Fourth Gospel," ]TS, 48 (1947), 208-209. Claude D. Dicks, "The Matthean Text of Chrysostom in his Homilies on Matthew," ]BL, 67 (1948), 365-376. K. W. Kim, "The Matthean Text of Origen in his Commentary on Matthew," ]BL, 68 (1949), 125-139.

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

1°5

1825. M.-E. Boismard, "Critique textuelle et citations patristiques," RB, 57 (1950), 388-408 . 1826. K. W. Kim, "Origen's Text of John in his On Prayer, Commentary on Matthew, and Against Celsus," fTS, N.S., 1 (1950), 74- 84. 1827. M.-E. Boismard, "Lectio brevior, potior," RB, 58 (1951), 161-168. 1828. A. J. B. Higgins, "The Latin Text of Luke in Marcion and Tertullian," VCh, 5 (1951), 1-42. 1829. A. Vööbus, "Die Evangelienzitate in der Einleitung der persischen Märtyrerakten," B, 33 (1952),222-234. 1830. Nigel J. Abercrombie, "Origen's Text of Matthew in his Against Celsus," fTS, N.S., 4 (1953),42-5°. 1831. Richard Heard, "Papias' Quotations from the New Testament," NTSt, 1 (1954-55), 130-134. 1832. J. Neville Birdsall, "The Text of the Gospels in Photius," fTS, N.S., 7 (195 6), 43-55, 19°-198 . 1833. M. J. Suggs, "The Eusebian Text of Matthew," NT, 1 (1956), 233- 245. 1834- M. J ack Suggs, "Eusebius' Text of J ohn in the IWritings against Marcellus,'" fBL, 75 (1956), 137-142. 1835. M. J ack Suggs, "Eusebius and the Gospel Text," HTR, 50 (1957), 3°7-310 . 1836. J. N. Birdsall, "Photius and the Text of the Fourth Gospel," NTSt, 4 (1957-5 8), 61- 63. 1837. M. J. Suggs, IIThe Use of Patristic Evidence in the Search für a Primitive New Testament Text," NTSt, 4 (1957-58), 139-147. 1838. Jean Duplacy, IICitations patristiques et critique textuelle du N ouveau Testament," RSR, 47 (1959), 391-400. 1839. Tj. Baarda, IIThe Gospel Text in the Biography of Rabbula," VCh, 14 (1960), 102-127. 1840. Albert Heitlinger, liDer ICodex Cusanus 18' die Vorlagehandschrift der ICorderius-Katene' zum Johannesevangelium," B, 42 (19 61 ), 443-454. See also number 5998, 6726. The History of Textual Criticism 1841. M. Stuart, "On the Manuscripts and Editions of the Greek New Testament," BS, 1843, 254-282. 2.

106

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

1842. Caspar Rene Gregory, "Tischendorf," BS, 33 (1876), 153-193. 1843. D. R. J., "L'evolution de la critique protestante," RBin, 14 (18 99), 49-59· 1844. B. W. Bacon, "A Century of Change in New Testament Criticism," Hf, 11 (1912-13),611-622. 1845. J. W. Bailey, "Erasmus and the Textus Receptus," CQ, 17 (1940), 27 1- 279. 1846. c. C. Tarelli, "Erasmus's Manuscripts of the Gospels," fTS, 44 (1943), 155- 162 ; 48 (1947), 2°7- 208 . 1847. A. Cordoliani, "Le texte de la Bible en Irlande du Ve au IXe sü~cle," RB, 57 (195°),5-39. 1848. Lyle O. Bristol, "New Testament Textual Criticism in the Nineteenth Century," RE, 49 (1952), 36-4°. 3. The Theory, Method, and Practice of Textual Criticism a. General Studies 1849. Frederic Gardiner, "Principles of Textual Criticism," BS, 32 (1875), 2°9- 265. 1850. W. H. van de Sande Bakhuyzen, "De critiek van den tekst des Nieuwen Testaments," TT, 17 (1883), 588-612. I85I. Alfred Watts, "Textual Criticism illustrated from the Printing-Office," Exp, 2nd ser., 5 (1883), 54-75, 229-244, 382-39 6 . 1852. F. Blass, "Über die verschiedenen Textesformen in den Schriften des Lukas," NKZ, 6 (1895), 712-725. 1853. William Thomas Whitley, "A Study in Textual Criticism," PTR, I (1903), 93-100. 1854. Kirsopp Lake, "The Text of the Gospels," Exp, 7th ser., 9 (19 10), 457-47I. 1855. Heinrich Jos. Vogels, "Methodisches zur Textkritik der Evangelien," BibZ, 11 (1913), 367-396. 1856. Albert C. Clark, "The Primitive Text of the Gospels and Acts, A Rejoinder," ]TS, 16 (1914-15), 225-240. 1857. A. T. Robertson, "Romance and Tragedy in the History of the New Testament Text," ET, 36 (1924-25), 19-24. 1858. M.- J. Lagrange, "Projet de critique textuelle rationnelle du Nouveau Testament," RB, 42 (1933), 481-498. 1859. Edward B. Warren, "The Pastor and his Greek N ew Testament," RE, 31 (1934), 461-465.

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

1°7

1860. Norman Huffman, "Suggestions from the Gospel of Mark for a New Textual Theory," JBL, 56 (1937), 347-359. 1861. c. C. Tarelli, "Historical Greek Grammar and Textual Criticism," JTS, 38 (1937),238-242. 1862. F. G. Kenyon, "The Text of the Greek New Testament," ET, 50 (1938-39), 68-71. 1863. Kirsopp and Silva Lake, "De Westcott et Hort au Pere Lagrange et au-dela," RB, 48 (1939), 497-505. 1864. Jean Levie, "L'encyclique sur les etudes bibliques," NRT, 68 (1946), 648-670. 1865. Teofilo Ayuso Marazuela, "~Texto arrecensional, recensional o prerecensional? Contribucion al estudio de la critica textual de los evangelios," EB, 6 (1947), 35-90. 1866. F. C. Grant, "The Greek Text of the New Testament," BTr, 2 (1951), 117-121. 1867. E. A. Nida, "Spiritual Values in Better Manuscript Readings of the New Testament," BTr, 3 (1952), 81-86. 1868. A. W. Argyle, "The Elements of New Testament Textual Criticism," BTr, 4 (1953), 118-125. 1869. Ed. Massaux, "Etat actuel de la critique textuelle du Nouveau Testament," NRT, 75 (1953), 703-726. 1870. Arnold Ehrhardt, "Zur Theologie der neutestamentlichen Textkritik," EvT, 15 (1955), 553-5 63. 1871. Manfred Karnetzki, "Textgeschichte als Überlieferungsgeschichte," ZNW, 47 (1956), 170-180. 1872. G. D. Kilpatrick, "The Transmission of the New Testament and its Reliability," BTr, 9 (1958), 127-136. 1873. H. Greeven, "Erwägungen zur synoptischen Textkritik," NTSt, 6 (1959-60), 281-296. 1874. Juan Leal, "EI autografo deI IV Evangelio y la arqueologia," EE, 34 (1960), 895-9 06 . See also numbers 1990, 2249f., 3°55, 5615. b. Text F amilies 1875. A. S. Wilkins, "The Western Text of the Greek Testament," Exp, 4th ser., 10 (1894), 386-400, 409-428. 1876. Kirsopp Lake, "The Text of the Gospels in Alexandria," AJT, 6 (19 02 ), 79-89. 1877. Caspar Rene Gregory, ttThe Greek Text in 1611," BW, 37 (19 11 ), 255-261.

I08

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

I878. ]. Chapman, "The Diatessaron and the Western Text of the Gospels," RBin, 29 (I9I2), 233-252. I879. F. C. Burkitt, "Wand 0: Studies in the Western Text of St. Mark," JTS, I7 (I9I5-I6), I-2I and I39-I52. I880. B. H. Streeter, "The Caesarean Text of the Gospels," JTS, 26 (I924-25), 373-378; and F. C. Burkitt, "Note on the Preceding Note," ibid., 378-380. I88!. C. H. Turner, "Western Readings in the Second Half of St. Mark's Gospel," JTS, 29 (I927-28), I-I6. I882. F. C. Burkitt, "The Caesarean Text," JTS, 30 (I928-29), 347-35 6 . I883. K. Lake, R. P. Blake, and S. New, "The Caesarean Text of the Gospel of Mark," HTR, 2I (I928), 207-404. I88+ M.-]. Lagrange, "Le groupe dit cesareen des manuscrits des evangiles," RB, 38 (I929), 48I-5I2. I885. Edgar]. Goodspeed, "The Letter of Jesus Christ and the Western Text," ATR, I5 (I933), I05-II4. I886. Frank Granger, "Julius Africanus and the Western Text," JTS, 35 (I934), 36I -3 68 . I887. Silva New, "A Patmos Family of Gospel Manuscripts," HTR, 25 (I932), 85-92. . I888. Henry A. Sanders, "The Egyptian Text of the Four Gospels and Acts," HTR, 26 (I933), 77-98. I889. Teofilo Ayuso, "Texto cesariense 0 precesariense, su realidad y su trascendencia en la critica textual deI Nuevo Testamento," B, I6 (I935), 369-4I5. I890. Ernest C. Colwell, "The Complex Character of the Late Byzantine Text of the Gospels," JBL, 54 (I935), 2II-221. I89!. B. H. Streeter, "The Caesarean Text of Matthew and Luke," HTR, 28 (I935), 23I-235. I892. R. V. G. Tasker, "The Chester Beatty Papyrus and the Ceasarean Text of Luke," HTR, 29 (I936), 345~352. I893. B. H. Streeter, "The Early Ancestry of the Textus Receptus of the Gospels," JTS, 38 (I937), 225-229. I894. L. Cerfaux, "Remarques sur le texte des evangiles a Alexandrie au IIe siede," ETL, I5 (I938), 674-682. I895. C. C. Tarelli, "The Chester Beatty Papyrus and the Western and Byzantine Texts," JTS, 4I (I940), 253-260. I896. G. Zuntz, "The Byzantine Text in New Testament Criticism," JTS, 43 (I942), 25-30 .

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

1°9

1897. G. D. Kilpatrick, "Western Text and Original Text in the Gospels and Acts," ]TS, 44 (1943), 24-36. 1898. Bruce M. Metzger, "The Caesarean Text of the Gospels," ]BL, 64 (1945), 457-489. 1899. Ernest C. Colwell, "Genealogical Method: Its Achievements and its Limitations," ]BL, 66 (1947), 109-133. 1900. Edward F. Hills, "Harmonizations in the Caesarean Text of Mark," ]BL, 66 (1947), 135-152. I90I. W. B. Sedgwick, "St. Luke and the 3-text," ET, 59 (19474 8), 222-223· 1902. Jacob Geerlings, "Is MS 826 the Archetype of Farn. I3a?" ]BL, 67 (1948), 357-3 63. 1903. B. Kingston Soper, "St. Luke and the 'Western' Text," ET, 60 (1948-49), 83. 1904. C. S. C. Williams, "St. Luke and the 'Western' Text," ET, 60 (1948-49), 25-26. 1905. Hollis W. Huston, "Mark 6 and 11 in p45 and in the Caesarean Text," ]BL, 74 (1955), 262- 27I. 1906. D. S. Wallace-Hadrill, "Eusebius and the Gospel Text of Caesarea," HTR, 49 (1956), 105- 11 4. 1907. E. C. Colwell, "The Significance of Grouping of New Testament Manuscripts," NTSt, 4 (1957-5 8), 73-9 2 . 1908. B. Lindars, "Matthew, Levi, Lebbaeus and the Value of the Western Text," NTSt, 4 (1957-58), 220-222. 1909. A. F. J. Klijn, "A Survey of the Researches into the Western Text of the Gospels and Acts," NT, 3 (1959), 1-27, 161-173. 1910. G. Quispel, "L'evangile selon Thomas et le 'Texte Occidental' du Nouveau Testament," VCh, 14 (1960), 204-215. See also number Ioo79. c. Individual Text-Critical Problems I9II. W. Milligan, "Some Recent Critical Readings in the New Testament," Exp, Ist ser., 7 (1878), 123-137 [Matt. 6 : 12; 7 : 29; Mk. 6 : 22; 6 : 20J, 194- 21 5 [Jn·5 : 3-4; 9 :4J· 1912. F. W. Farrar, "A Few Various Readings in the New Testament," Exp, Ist ser., 9 (1879), 375-393. 1913. Henry Hayman, "On Some Textual Questions in the Gospel of John," BS, 40 (1883), 139- 152 . 1914. J. R. Harris, "Conflate Readings of the New Testament," A]P, 6 (1885), 24-40. New Testament Tools and Studies VI

9

110

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

1915. Ferdinand Graefe, "Textkritische Bemerkungen zu den drei Schlusskapiteln des Lukasevangeliums," TSK, 69 (18 96), 245-28I. 1916. A. N. J annaris, "Misreadings and Misrenderings in the N ew Testament," Exp, 5th ser., 8 (1898), 422-432; 9 (18 99), 2963 10 . 1917. Ch. Rauch, "Bemerkungen zum Markustexte," ZNW, 3 (19 02 ), 300-3 14 [Mk. I : 40-45; 6 : 29-31; 14 : I2- I 7J. 1918. F. C. Conybeare, "Three Early Doctrinal Modifications of the Text of the Gospels," Hf, I (1902-03), 96-113 [Mt. I : 16; 28 : 19; Mk. 10 : 18]. 1919. Eberhard Nestle, "Neue Lesarten zu den Evangelien," ZNW, 4 (19 03), 255- 26 3. 1920. J. E. Belser, "Textkritische Untersuchung zum Johannesevangelium," TQ, 94 (1912), 32-5 8 [I : 15; 5 : 3-4; 7 : 538 : 11; 19 : 35]. I92I. R. G. Bury, "Two Notes on the Fourth Gospel," ET, 24 (19 12-13), 232-233. 1922. J. E. Belser, "Zur Textkritik der Schriften des Johannes," TQ, 98 (1916), 145-184. 1923. C. H. Turner, "A Textual Commentary on Mark I," fTS, 28 (19 26-27), 145-158 . 1924. F. C. Burkitt, "Capernaum, Capharnaum," fTS, 34 (1933), 385-3 89. 1925. I. A. Heikel, "Konjekturen zu einigen Stellen des neutestamentlichen Textes," TSK, 106 (1934-35), 314-317 [Mt. 22 : 36; Mk. 3 : 6; Mk. 14 : 3; Lk. 12 : I5J. 1926. Frederick C. Grant, "Studies in the Text of St. Mark," ATR, 20 (1938), 103-119. 1927. Jose M. Bover, "Harmonizaciones e interpolaciones en el texto deI Nuevo Testamento," EB, 2 (1943), 121-122. 1928. Ernest W. Saunders, "Studies in Doctrinal Influences on the Byzantine Text of the Gospels," fBL, 71 (1952), 8592 . 1929. M.-E. Boismard, "Problemes de critique textuelle concernant le quatrieme evangile," RB, 60 (1953), 347-37I. 1930. J. N. Birdsall, "The Text of the Fourth Gospel: Some Current Questions," EQ, 29 (1957), 195-205. I93I. J. N. Birdsall, "John x.29," fTS, N.S., 11 (1960), 342-344. See also numbers 4166, 4817-4819, 4859, 4965, 49 66 , 4973,

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

111

5005, 5013, 5043, 5182 , 521 3, 5226, 5274 ff., 53 81 , 5395, 5405, 5406 , 5408 , 5409, 5446 ff., 547 6 , 5657, 568 5, 57 09, 5940 ff., 6064, 6067, 610 3 ff., 6125, 6423 ff., 7405. d. Prologues, Divisions, and Other Aids tor Readers 1932. Chades F. Schaeffer, "The Exegetical Punctuation of the New Testament," BS, 25 (1868), 593-644. 1933. J. T. Bergman, "De opschriften der Evangelien," TT, 7 (1873), 206-214. 1934. ] ohn Chapman, "Priscillian" the Author of the Monarchian Prologues to the Vulgate Gospels," RBin, 23 (1906), 335349· 1935. D. de Bruyne, "Prologues bibliques d'origine marcionite," RBin 24 (1907), 1-16. 1936. Eb. Nestle, "Die Eusebianische Evangelien-Synopse," NKZ, 19 (19 08 ), 40-SI, 93- 11 4, 21 9- 232. 1937. H. ]eannotte, "Les tcapitula' du Commentarius in Matthaeum de saint Hilaire de Poitiers," BibZ, 10 (1912), 36-45. 1938. Benjamin W. Bacon, "The Latin Prologues of ]ohn," ]BL, 32 (19 13), 194-2 17. 1939. S. Grebaut, "Les dix canons d'Eusebe et d'Ammonius," ROC, 18 (1913), 314-317 [in Ethiopic]. 1940. Donatien De Bruyne, "Les plus anciens prologues latins des evangiles," RBin, 40 (1928), 193-214. 1941. Ad. Hebbelynck, "Les xe
II2

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

I948. R. G. Heard, "The Old Gospel Prologues," ]TS, (I955), I-I6.

N.S.,

6

e. The Printed Greek Text and its Apparatus I949. E. C. S. Gibson, "Westcott and Hort's Greek Testament as a Commentary," Exp, 2nd ser., 5 (I883), 330-340. I950. Eb. Nestle, "Some more Minutiae concerning Westcott and Hort's (Greek Testament,'" ET, 9 (I897-98), 95-96, 333-334. I951. Kirsopp Lake, "Dr. Weiss's Text of the Gospels: The Thoughts of a Textual Critic on the Text of an Exegete," A]T, 7 (I9 03), 249- 258 . I952. M.-J. Lagrange, "Une nouvelle edition du N ouveau Testament," RB, 22 (I9I3), 48I-524. I953. F. W. Grosheide, "Het tekstkritisch systeem van H. von Soden," GTT, I5 (I9I4), I86-200, 230-249, 299-322. I954- G. D. Kilpatrick, ((The Oxford Greek New Testament," ]TS, 43 (I94 2), 30-34. I955. G. D. Kilpatrick, "Three Recent Editions of the Greek New Testament," ]TS, 50 (I949), IO-23, I42-I54 [Nestle, Souter, and Merk]. I956. Merrill M. Parvis, "The International Proj ect to Establish a New Critical Apparatus of the Greek New Testament," CQ, 27 (I950), 30I-308. I957. Anonymous, "A New Edition of the Greek New Testament," BTr, IO (I959), 29-35.

B.

LITERARY CRITICISM OF THE GOSPELS

1. The Four Gospels a. General Stud'ies I958. C. E. Stowe, ((The Four Gospels as we now have them in the New Testament, and the Hegelian Assaults upon them," BS, 8 (I85I), 503-529; 9 (I8 52), 77- IIO . I959. H. U. Meyboom, "De Methode der Evangelien-Critiek," TT, 2 (I868), 497-523. I960. A. Hilgenfeld, "Volkmar und die Evangelien," ZWT, I3 (I8 70),354-377· I961. L. S. P. Meyboom, "Getallensymboliek in de canonieke Evangelien," TT, 5 (I87I), 5I 2-520.

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

113

1962. H. Burton, uThe Human Element in the Gospels," Exp, Ist ser., I (1875), 462-47°; 2 (1875), 18-28. 1963. E. H. Plumptre, uThe Samaritan Element in the Gospels and Acts," Exp, Ist ser., 7 (1878), 22-40. 1964. W. Beyschlag, uZu dem vorstehenden Aufsatz von B. Weiss: 'Zur Evangelienfrage,'" TSK, 56 (1883), 594-602. 1965. Bernhard Weiss, uZur Evangelienfrage. Mit besonderer Beziehung auf den Aufsatz von W. Beyschlag: 'Die apostolische Spruchsammlung und unsere vier Evangelien,' (Theol. Stud. u. Krit. 1881, Heft 4, 565 ff.)," TSK, 56 (1883), 571594· 1966 . August J acobsen, uZur Kritik der Evangelien," ZWT, 33 (189°),257-269. 19 67. A. Hilgenfeld, upaul Ewald's Lösung der Evangelienfrage," ZWT, 34 (18 91), 80-95. 68 19 . J. Massie, uDr. Martineau and the Gospels," Exp, 4th ser., 3 (1891), 391-39 8. 1969. W. Brandt, UMethodologische Studie," TT, 30 (1896), 270293· 1970. J. H. Bernard, uThe Omissions of the Gospel," Exp, 5th ser., 7 (18 98), 356-364. 1971. Willibald Beyschlag, uD. Adolf Harnacks Untersuchungen zur Evangelienfrage," TSK, 71 (1898), 71-115. 1972. Ada Bryson, uNew Testament Criticism," ET, 10 (1898-99), 487-49 2 . 1973· Arthur Wright, uOral Teaching," ET, 11 (1899-1900), 473474· 1974. W. F. Lofthouse, ClThe Hexateuch and the Gospels: A Parallel," ET, 13 (1901-02), 565-567. 1975· C. A. Briggs, uProblems in the Gospels," ET, 14 (1902-03), 53 8-54 1 ; 15 (19°3-°4), 14-16 , 67-69. 6 197 . W. Sanday, uLa critique actuelle et les evangiles," BLE, 1903, 233-241. 1977. W. P. Armstrong, uThe Witness of the Gospels," PTR, 2 (19 0 4), 32 - 64. 1978 . A. Hilgenfeld, uJ. Wellhausen und die synoptischen Evangelien," ZWT, 49 (1906), 193-238. 1979. Frederick Blass, uThe Origin and Character of our Gospels," ET, 18 (1906-07), 345-347, 395-400 , 45 8-459, 49 1-493, 55 8-559.

II4

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

I9 80 . W. Bousset, uWellhausens Evangelienkritik," TR, 9 (I906), 1- I 4, 43-5I. 8 I9 I. W. Sanday, uProfessor Burkitt on Gospel History," ET, I8 (I9 06-o7),249- 255. I9 82 . O. Bardenhewer, uDie Evangelien," BibZ, 5 (I907), 27-34. I9 83. Hugh Pope, uThe Need of Literary Criticism of the Gospel Narratives," ITQ, 2 (I907), 438-457. 8 I9 4. Cyril W. Emmet, uM. Loisy and the Gospel Story," ET, 20 (19°8-°9),488-495. ' I9 85. Newport J. D. White, uAssumptions Underlying Gospel Criticism," Exp, 8th ser., I (1911), 244-255. I9 86 . J. E. Belser, "Zur Evangelienfrage," TQ, 95 (1913), 323-376. I9 87. Benjamin W. Bacon, "After Six Days: A New Clue for Gospel Critics," HTR, 8 (1915), 94-I2I. I9 88 . Burton Scott Easton, "Interwoven Gospel Passages," BW, 45 (19 15), 146- I 52. I9 89. Clyde W. Votaw, "The Gospels and Contemporary Biographies," AJT, I9 (19 I 5), 45-73, 2I7-249· I990. E. S. Buchanan, "Ancient Testimony to the Early Corruption of the Gospels," BS, 73 (19I6), I77-I9I. I99I. Hans Windisch, uKleine Beiträge zur evangelischen Überlieferung," ZNW, I8 (I9I 7), 73-83. I992. D. M. Mclntyre, "The Earliest Witness to the Gospel Story," ET, 33 (I9 2I -22), 309-312. I993· C. J. Cadoux, "The Gospel Story and the Higher Criticism of To-day," HJ, 23 (I924-25), 6II-62I. I994- A. Bill, "L'etude historique du Nouveau Testament," RHPR, I3 (I933), 324-3 69; 7 (I9 27), 57 0-575. I995· L. Cerfaux, "La probite des souvenirs evangeliques," ETL, 4 (19 27), I3-28. I99 6 . Thomas Yates, "The Romance and the Realism of the Gospel," ET, 42 (I930-3I), 269-27I. I997. B. W. Bacon, uReading the Gospels Backward," HJ, 30 (193 1-3 2), 76-9 0 . I99 8 . C. H. Dodd, "Present Tendencies in the Criticism of the Gospels," ET, 43 (1931-32), 246-25I. I999· D. A. Fr0vig, "Fra den nyere evangelieforskning," TTK, 3 (I93 2), 230-234. 2000. Benjamin Murmelstein, "Die Gestalt J osefs in der Agada und die Evangeliengeschichte," A, 4 (I932), 5I-55.

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

115

2001. T. W. Manson, "Some Outstanding New Testament Problems," ET, 47 (1935-3 6), 7-11. 2002. Paul Joüon, "La cle traditionnelle des evangiles," RSR, 27 (1937), 21 3-2 15. 2003. D. A. Fr0vig, "Fra den nyeste evangelieforskning," TTK, 10 (1939), 22-28. 2004. D. A. Fr0vig, "Hovedsp0rsmalene i den moderne evangeliekritikk. Et varsel om et omslag," TTK, 12 (194 1), 145-159. 2005. F. F. Bruce, "Some Aspects of Gospel Introduction," EQ, 14 (194 2), 174-197, 264-280; 15 (1943), 3-20. 2006. Mary E. Andrews, uEarly Gospel Criticism," ATR, 27 (1945), 170-178 . 2007. C. J. Cadoux, uThe Character of the Gospel Record," B]RL, 29 (1945-46), 26 9- 28 5. 2008. R. H. Lightfoot, tThe Witness of Matthew and Mark to Christ' by Ned Bernard Stonehouse," ]TS, 46 (1945), 2172242009. S. G. F. Brandon, uThe Logic of New Testament Criticism," H], 47 (1948-49), 144-152. 2010. J. T. Noonan, UHegel and Strauss: The Dialectic and the Gospels," CBQ, 12 (1950), 136-152. 2011. Morton S. Enslin, UAlong Highways and Byways," HTR, 44 (195 1) 67-9 2 . 2012. Gustav Kafka, uBild und Wort in den Evangelien," MTZ, 2 (1951), 263-287. 2 01 3. c. K. Barrett, uChronicle: New Testament," ]TS, N.S., 3 (195 2), 312-3 20 ; 4 (1953), 311-320. 2014. H. Silvestre, uLe tDe concordia et expositione quatuor evangeliorum' inedit de Wazlin 11, abbe de Saint-Laurent a Liege (ca 1150 - ca 1157)," RBin, 63 (1953), 310-325. 2015. Paul Winter, uThe Gospels and Modern Study," FF, 8 (1955), 63-7 0 . 2016. Ernst Käsemann, uNeutestamentliche Fragen von heute," ZTK, N.F., 54 (1957), l-21. 2017. Alexander Kerrigan, uThe Four Gospels in 1957: The Oxford Congress," ITQ, 25 (1958), 63-82. 2018. D. Daube, "The Earliest Structure of the Gospels," NTSt, 5 (195 8-59), 174- 187. 2019. Vincent T. O'Keefe, uTowards Understa.nding the Gospels/' CBQ, 21 (1959), 171-189. U

116

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

2020. Vincent Taylor, ((Methods of Gospel Criticism," ET, 71 (1959- 60 ), 68-72. 2021. Mgr. de Solages, ((Mathematiques et Evangiles. Reponse au R. P. Benoit," BLE, 61 (1960), 297-311. See also numbers 721, I0030.

b. Studies concerning Date, A uthor, and Language 2022. Georg Eduard Steitz, ((Des Papias von Hierapolis 'Auslegung der Reden des Herrn' nach ihren Quellen und ihrem muthmasslichen Charakter," TSK, 41 (1868), 63-95. 2023. A. Hilgenfeld, ((Papias über Marcus und Matthäus," ZWT, 22 (1879), 1-18. 2024- J. E. Belser, ((Zur Abfassungzeit der synoptischen Evangelien und der Apostelgeschichte," TQ, 75 (1893), 355-407. 2025. John Chapman, ((Clement d'Alexandrie sur les evangiles, et encore le fragment de Muratori," RBin, 21 (1904), 369-374. 2026. John Chapman, ((St. Irenaeus on the Dates of the Gospels," ]TS, 6 (19°4-05), 563-569. 2027· Parke P. Flourney, ((The Real Date of the Gospels," BS, 65 (19 08 ), 657- 678 . 2028. W. Schonack, ((Evangelistenviten aus Kosmas Indikopleustes in einer griechischen Handschrift," ZWT, 54 (1912), 97-110. 2029. Warren J. Moulton, ((The Dating of the Synoptic Gospels," JBL, 37 (19 18), 1-19. 2030. R. J. Drumond, "Who Wrote the Gospels?" EQ, 13 (1941), 81-91. 2031. Robert M. Grant, ((Papias and the Gospels," ATR, 25 (1943), 218-222. 2°32. George Brockwell King, ((The Original Language of the Gospels," CQ, 13 (1936), 117-125; 14 (1937), 33-42. 2033. W. S. Reilly, ((Witness of the Early Church to the Authorship of the Gospels," CBQ, I (1939), 115-I24. 2034. H. S. Shelton, ((The Authorship and Date of the Gospels Reconsidered," HJ, 41 (1942-43), 167-171. 2035. J. T. Curran, "St. Irenaeus and the Dates of the Synoptics," CBQ, 5 (1943), 33-46, 160- 178, 3°1-3°9, 445-457· 20 36 . Richard Heard, "The &no[.Lv'Y)[.LoVEO[.L(X"t'(x in Papias, Justin, and Irenaeus," NTSt, I (1954-55), 122-129. 2037. Rupert Annand, ((Papias and the Four Gospels," SJT, 9 (195 6), 46-62.

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

117

2038. G. J. Sirks, "Auctor-Compositor," NedTT, 12 (1957-58), 81-91. 2039. F. Schulthess, "Zur Sprache der Evangelien," ZNW, 21 (1922), 217-236, 241- 258 . 2040. Samuel J. Feigin, "The Original Language of the Gospels," fNES, 2 (1943), 187- 197. 2041. Carmelo Ballester, "EI lenguaje deI Evangelio," CB, 2, mIm. 9 (1945), 50-54c. The Origins and Sources 01 the Gospels 2042. B. Weiss, "Zur Entstehungsgeschichte der drei synoptischen Evangelien," TSK, 34 (1861), 29-100, 646-713. 2043. J. Isidore Mombert, "The Origin of the Gospels," BS, 23 (1866), 353-3 83, 529-564. 2044. Anonymous, "The Origin of the First Three Gospels," BS, 26 (1869), 1-37, 209-243. 2045. W. Beyschlag, "Die apostolische Spruchsammlung und unsere vier Evangelien," TSK, 54 (1881), 565-636. 2046. Lester Bradner, Jr., "The First Written Gospel; Results of Some of the Recent Investigations," BW, I ( 1893), 432444· 2047. B. W. Bacon, "Gospel Types in Primitive Tradition," Hf, 4 (19 0 5- 06 ), 877- 895. 2048. Ernest Williams Parsons, "The Origin of the Gospels," BW, 4 8 (19 16), 248- 254, 3 12-3 18 , 377-3 81 ; 49 (19 17), 50-56. 2049. F. C. Burkitt, "'The Four Gospels, a Study of Origins,' by B. H. Streeter," fTS, 26 (1924-25), 278-294. 2050. H. W. Magoun, "Some Vital but Neglected Factors in all 'Quelle' Theories," BS, 87 (1930), 26-37. 2051. J. Jeremias, "Die vier Stimmen im vierten Evangelium," NTS, 17 (1934), 37-46 . 2052. J. O. F. Murray, "On the Origin of the Gospels," Th, 3 1 (1935), 33 0 -337. 2053. W. Kolfhaus, "The Spiritual Background of our Gospels," EQ, 10 (1938), 56-60. 2054. T. C. Lawson, "Dates and Origins of the Gospels," EQ, 10 (193 8 ), 276- 2 91. 2055. Guillaume Baldensperger, "Trois etudes sur le Christianisme primitif," RHPR, 14 (1939), 195-222 [La prehistoire des evangiles; etc.].

118

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

2056. Floyd V. Filson, "Five Factors in the Production of the Gospels," JBR, 9 (1941), 98-103. 2057. Emanuel Hirsch, "Fragestellung und Verfahren meiner Frühgeschichte des Evangeliums," ZNW, 41 (1942), 106-124. 2058. J. W. Bailey, "Light from Paul on Gospel Origins," ATR, 28 (1946), 217-226. 2059. J acques Guillet, "La naissance des evangiles dans l'eglise," LumV, no. 6 (1952),43-64. 2060. Paul Winter, "Vorsynoptische Evangelien," ZRGG, 6 (1954), 355-359· 206I. Marcelo Azevedo, "Um evangelho primitivo a base dos tres sinoticos?" REB, 15 (1955),349-362. 2062. Everett F. Harrison, "The Gospel and the Gospels," BS, 116 (1959), 109-116. 2063. Otto A. Piper, "The Origin of the Gospel Pattern," JBL, 78 (1959), 115- 124. 2064. Otto A. Piper, "EI Origen deI patron de los evangelios," CT, 33 (19 60), 13-24. 2065. David M. Stanley, "Liturgical Influences on the Formation of the Four Gospels," CBQ, 21 (1959), 24-38. 2066. Alex. Jones, "The Gospel and the Gospels," Scr, 12 (1960), 65-74· See also number I0038. d. Semitic Backgrounds and the Gospels (Aramaie Origins) 2067. J. T. Marshall, "The Aramaic Gospel," Exp, 4th seL, 3 (18 91), 1-17, 109-124, 205-220, 275- 291, 375-39 0 , 45 2-467; 4 (1891), 208-2 23, 373-3 88 , 435-448 ; 6 (1892), 81-97· 2068. J. T. Marshall, "The Aramaie Gospel," ET, 4 (1892-93), 260-267. 2069. Colin Campbell, "Professor Marshall's Theory of an Aramaic Gospel," ET, 4 (18 92-93), 468 -470 . 2070. J. T. Marshall, "The Aramaic Gospel," ET, 4 (1892-93), 5 15-5 16 . 207I. Arthur Wright, "The Origin of the Gospels," ET, 4 (189293),275. 2072. W. C. Allen, "The Aramaie Gospel," Exp, 4th seL, 7 (18 93), 386-4 00 , 454-47 0 . 2073. S. R. Driver, "Professor Marshall's Aramaic Gospel," Exp, 4th ser., 8 (1893), 388-400, 419-43I.

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

II9

2074. J. T. MarshalI, "The Aramaic Gospel: Reply to Dr. Driver and Mr. Allen," Exp, 4th ser., 8 (I893), I76-I92. 2075. J. T. MarshalI, "The Semitic and the Greek Gospels," ET, 8 (I896-97), 90-9I. 2076. Eb. Nestle, llThe Semitic and the Greek Gospels," ET, 8 (1 896-97), 42-43, I3 8- I 39· 2077. W. C. Allen, llDifficulties in the Text of the Gospels Explained from the Aramaic," ]TS, 2 (I900-I90I), 298-300 [Mk. I2 : 3A; 9 : 50; Lk. 24 : 32]. 2078. W. C. Allen, llThe Aramaic Element in St. Mark," ET, I3 (19 0I - 02 ), 328-330. 2079. C. J. Ball, llHad the Fourth Gospel an Aramaic Archetype?" ET, 2I (19 09- 10), 91-93. 2080. Cuthbert Lattey, llThe Semitisms of the Fourth Gospel," ]TS, 20 (19 I 9), 33°-336. 208I. J. F. Springer, llAramaic and theSynoptic Problem," ATR, 9 (19 26 -27), 47-55· 2082. Paul Joüon, llQuelques aramaismes sous-jacents au grec des evangiles," RSR, 17 (1927), 210-229. 2083. James A. Montgomery, ((Some Aramaisms in the Gospels and Acts," ]BL, 46 (1927), 69-73. 2084. Oswald T. Allis, llThe Alleged Aramaic Origin of the Fourth Gospel," PTR, 26 (1928), 53I-572. 2085. MilIar Burrows, llThe Original Language of the Gospel of John," ]BL, 49 (I93 0), 95- I 39· 2086. A. Frävig, llDas Matthäusevangelium und die aramäische Matthäusschrift des Papias," NKZ, 42 (193I ), 344390. 2087. D. A. Fr~jyig, llDet aramaiske Matteusskrift og vart greske Matteus-evangelium," TTK, 2 (I93I), I-30. 2088. P. E. Kretzmann, llAramaismen im Neuen Testament," CTM, 2 (193 I ), 5I3-520. 2089. U. Holzmeister, llDe quibusdam generibus Hebraismorum in textu N.T. occurrentium" VD, 12 (1932), 295-302. 2090. MilIar Burrows, "Principles for Testing the Translation Hypothesis in the Gospels," ]BL, 53 (1934), 13-30. 209I. P. E. Kretzmann, llThe Question of Aramaic Originals," CTM, 5 (I934), 53 0-537. 2092. Ralph Marcus, llNotes on Torrey's Translation of the Gospels," HTR, 27 (1934), 2II-240.

I20

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

2093. James A. Montgomery, "Torrey's Aramaic Gospels," JBL, 53 (I934), 79-99· 2094. George A. Barton, "Professor Torrey's Theory of the Aramaic Origin of the Gospels and the First Half of the Acts of the Apostles," JTS, 36 (I935), 357-373· 2095. Enno Littmann, "Torreys Buch über die vier Evangelien," ZNW, 34 (I935), 20-34· 2096. Donald W. Riddle, "The Aramaic Gospels and the Synoptic Problems," JBL, 54 (I935), I27-I38. 2097. Charles C. Torrey, "Professor Marcus on the Aramaic Gospels," JBL, 54 (I935), 17-28 . 2098. W. C. van Unnik, "C. F. Burney's Hypothese aangaande de Aramaesche achtergrond van het J oh. Evangelie," VT, 7 (I935), I23-I3I. 2099. R. H. Connolly, "Syriacisms in St. Luke," JTS, 37 (193 6), 374-3 85. 2100. W. R. Taylor, "Aramaic Gospel Sources and Form Criticism," ET, 49 (1937-3 8), 55-59· 2IOI. Michael MarYosip, "The Aramaic Origin of our Gospels," USR, 49 (1937-3 8), 307-3 18 . 2I02. J. de Zwaan, "John Wrote in Aramaic," JBL, 57 (193 8), I55- I 72. 2103. C. C. McCown, "Luke's Translation of Semitic into Hellenistic Custom," JBL, 58 (1939), 2I 3-220. 2104. J ames T. Hudson, "The Aramaic Basis of St. Mark," ET, 53 (1941-42), 26 4- 27°. 2105. Edgar J. Goodspeed, "The Possible Aramaic Gospel," JNES, I (1942), 3I5-340. 2I06. A. T. Olmstead, "Could an Aramaic Gospel be Possible?" JNES, I (194 2), 41-75. 2107. Charles C. Torrey, "The Aramaic of the Gospels," JBL, 6I (I94 2),7 1-85. 2108. C. C. McCown, "Aramaic and Greek Gospels," ATR, 25 (I943), 281- 294. 2I09. H. F. D. Sparks, "The Semitisms of St. Luke's Gospel," JTS, 44 (1943), I29-I38. 2IIO. David Daube, "Concerning the Reconstruction of the Aramaic Gospels," BJRL, 29 (I945-46), 69- 1°5. 2III. D. Broughton Knox, "The Aramaic Background of the Gospels," RTR, 6 (I947), 24-29.

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

121

2112. Matthew Black, "Unsolved New Testament Problems; The Problem of the Aramaic Element in the Gospels," ET, 59 (1947-48), 171-176 . 2113. M. Black, "Aramaic Studies and the New Testament: The Unpublished Work of the late A. J. Wensinck of Leyden," ]TS,49 (1948), 157-165. 2114. Joseph Bonsirven, "Les aramalsmes de S. Jean l'evangeliste?" B, 30 (1949), 405-432. 2115. Nigel Turner, "Were the Gospels Written in Greek or in Aramaic?" EQ, 21 (1949), 42-48. 2116. Miliar Burrows, "The Semitic Background of the New Testament," BTr, 2 (195 1), 67-73. 2117. Heinz Schürmann, "Die Semitismen im Einsetzungsbericht bei Markus und bei Lukas," ZKT, 73 (195 1), 72-77 [Mk. 14 : 22-24; Lk. 22 : 19-20]. 2118. David Gonzalo Maeso, "~Enquelenguase escribi6elEvangelio deSanJuan?" CB, 12 (1955),296-3°5 [in Hebrew or Aramaic]. 2119. Werner Eiss, "Zur gegenwärtigen aramaistischen Forschung," EvT, 16 (1956), 170-181. 2120. J. C. Hindley, "Our Lord's Aramaie - A Speculation," ET, 72 (I960-6I), I80-I81. See also numbers 1556, I568, 2284, 2426, 2524, 2685, 2686, 2689,3369,489°,49°4,5006, 5 I 99, 520 4 f ., 5248, 53 24, 53 29, 5530, 5710, 6053, 6122, 6456, 80I6. e. Gospel H armonization 2121. W. H. Settlemyer, "Studies in Gospel Harmony," LQ, 8 (I8 78), 53 8-55°. 2122. Christian Pesch, "Ueber Evangelienharmonien," ZKT, IO (1886), 225- 244, 454-480. 2123. Otto Schmid, "Zacharias Chrysopolitanus und seine Evangelienharmonie," TQ, 68 (I886), 531-547; 69 (1887), 231-275. 2124. Chades Leaman, "Notes on Dr. Riddle's Edition of Robinson's Harmony of the Gospels: Being a Contribution to a Complete Harmony of the Gospels," BS, 46 (1889), 73-94, 293-3 04, 445-465; 47 (1890), 216- 236 . 2125. Alfred Durand, "Pro consensu Evangelistarum," RSR, 2 (I9 II ), 295-301. 2126. Emile Boismard, "L'evangile a quatre dimensions," Lun~V, no. I (I95 I ), 94-II4.

I22

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

2I27. Angelo Penna, Hll 'De consensu evangelistarum' ed i 'canoni Eusebiani,'" B, 36 (I955), I-I9. See also numbers 548, I692-I735. f. The Historical Reliability 01 the Gospel Tradition 2I28. O. P. Lange, HDie Authentie der vier Evangelien, erwiesen aus dem anerkannten Charakter der vier Evangelisten," TSK, I2 (I839), 7-68. 2I29. Edmond Scherer, "Les errata du Nouveau Testament," RT, 9 (I8 54), I29-I68. 2I30. Henry Wace, "The Authenticity of the Four Gospels," fCP, 3 (I88 3-84), 27-52. 2I3I. N. S. Burton, "The Character of J esus a Basis of Confidence in the Gospel Record," BW, 8 (I896), 30-36. 2I32. Paul Ewald, "Über die Glaubwürdigkeit der Evangelien," NKZ,7 (I8 96), 593-6I7. 2I33. Warren Palmer Behan, "The Trustworthiness of the Gospels - ABrief Catechism," BW, 26 (I905), 364-377. 2I34. Paul W. Schmiedei, "The Article 'Gospels' and the Preface to Neumann's 'Jesus,'" ET, I8 (I906-o7), I89-I9I. 2I35. Samuel McComb, "Can the Gospels be Trusted?" BW, 30 (I9 07), 346-35I. 2I36. J. D. White, "The Human Element in the Gospels," Herm, I4 (I9 07), 28 5- 295. 2I37. W. Sanday, "The Bearing of Criticism upon the Gospel History," ET, 20 (I908-09), I03-II4, I52-I62. 2I38. Henry Riegal, "The Vitality of Literary History, " BW, 33 (I9 09), 399-407. 2I39. William P. Armstrong, "Gospel History and Criticism," PTR, I2 (I9 I 4), 427-453. 2I40. Camden M. Cobern, "Some Results of Recent Archaeological Studies Bearing upon the N ew Testament and the Primitive Church," BW, 5I (I9I8), 259-268. 2I4I. C. W. Wade, "Does Historical Criticism Imperil the Substance of Christian Faith?" Hf, I8 (I9I9-20), 32I-344. 2I42. Edward Beal, "The Face Value of the Gospels," ET, 34 (I922- 23), 559-5 6 I. 2I43. Walther Völker, "Die Kritik des Celsus am Leben Jesu und die Korrekturen der Synoptiker," TB, 5 (I926), 3539·

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

12 3

2144. Adolf Deissmann, uThe Historical Value of the New Testament," LCQ, 2 (1929), 257-270. 2145. R. Ü. Hall, uAccuracy in Gospel Records," Hf, 34 (1935-36), 27 8- 28 7. 2146. Rene Thibaut, uJesus-Christ n'a pu etre invente," NRT, 67 (1940-45), 280- 295. 2147. W. W. D. Gardiner, UAutobiographical Fragments in the Gospels," ET, 55 (1943-44), 275- 277. 2148. Roderic Dunkerley, uThe Principle of Coherence in the Gospel Story," ET, 58 (1946-47), 133-136, 161-164. 2149. F. C. Atkinson, "The Historicity and Accuracy of Scripture," EQ, 19 (1947), 81-9 2. 2150. Fred L. Fisher, uThe Truth of the Gospels," RE, 54 (1957), 22-41. 2151. D. E. Nineham, UEye-Witness Testimony and the Gospel Tradition," fTS, N.S., 9 (1958), 13-25, 242-252. 2152. Jules L. Moreau, uThe Historical Value of the Gospel Materials, Epitome and Prospect," BRes, 5 (1960), 2743· 2153. J. N. Birdsal1, uThe Historical Foundations of Christian Faith," EQ, 33 (1961), 16-25. See also numbers 4°9, 412 , 1977, 3103. 2. The Synoptic Problem a. GeneralStudies 2154. Edmond Scherer, uQuelques observations sur les rapports des trois premiers evangiles," RT, 8 (1861), 292-307. 2155. H. U. Meyboom, uProeve eener geschiedenis der Logiahypotese," TT, 6 (1872), 303-324, 361-4°2, 481-513. 2156. A. D. Loman, UBijdragen tot de critiek der synoptische Evangelien. VII. De synoptische quaestie en de methode harer behandeling, naar aanleiding van Dr. A. Pierson's Geschrift over de Bergrede. VIII. Vervolg van VII.," TT, 13 (1879), 157- 196 , 365-4°5. 2157. A. Hilgenfeld, "Neutestamentliche Forschungen. I. Die neueste Marcus-Hypothese. 11. Der Christus des Philipperbriefes," ZWT, 27 (1884),484-5°5. 2158. A. Wright, uÜn the Proper Names in S. Mark's Gospel: A Study in the Synoptic Problem," Exp, 4th ser., 9 (1894), 173-188 .

124

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

2159. F. Godet, uThe Composition of the Synoptical Gospels: A Reply," Exp, 3rd ser., 10 (188 9), 379-386. 2160. C. Plummer, uA Mediaeval Illustration of the Documentary Theory of the Origin of the Synoptic Gospels," Exp, 3rd ser., 10 (1889),23-35. 2161. Edward Y. Hincks, uThe Probable Use of the First Gospel by Luke," fBL, 10 (1891, part 2), 92-106. 2162. W. Sanday, uA Survey of the Synoptic Question," Exp, 4th ser., 3 (1891), 81-9 1, 179-194, 302 -3 16 , 345-359, 411426 . 2163. G.-B. Semeria, uLa question synoptique," RB, I (1892), 520-559· 2164. J oh. Weiss, uDie Komposition der synoptischen Wiederkunftsrede," TSK, 65 (1892), 246-27°. 2165. M. A. N. Rovers, uEen nieuwe poging tot oplossing van het synoptisch probleem (F. P. Badham, The Formation of the Gospels)," TT, 27 (18 93), 593-6°9. 2166. V. H. Stanton, uS ome Points in the Synoptic Problem," Exp, 4th ser., 7 (18 93), 81-97, 179-196 , 25 6-266, 33 6-353. 2167. David Brown, uThe Synoptic Problem," ET, 6 (1894-95), 27 2-274. 2168. c. H. van Rhijn, uDe Synoptische Evangelien," TS, 15 (1897), 365-3 81. 2169. V. Ermoni, uLe noyau primitif des evangiles synoptiques," RB, 6 (18 97), 83-93, 254-2642170. ]. E. Belser, "Zur Evangelienfrage," TQ, 80 (1898), 177-239. 2171. A. Hilgenfeld, "Die synoptische Zweiquellen-Theorie und Papias von Hierapolis," ZWT, 44 (1901), 151-156 . 2172. ]. Weiss, uDie synoptischen Evangelien," TR, I (1897-1898), 288-297; 2 (1899), 140-152; 4 (1901), 148-161 ; 6 (19 0 3), 199-211; 11 (1908), 92-105, 122-133; 16 (1913), 183-196, 21 9- 225. 2173. Hellmuth Zimmermann, uDie vier ersten christlichen Schriften der Jerusalemischen Urgemeinde in den Synoptikern und der Apostelgeschichte," TSK, 74 (19 01 ), 415-45 8 . 2174. F. C. Burkitt, uThe Early Church and the Synoptic Gospels," fTS, 5 (19°3- 04), 33 0-349. 2175. John C. Hawkins, USt. Luke's Passion-Narrative considered with Reference to the Synoptic Problem," ET, 15 (1903-04), 122-126, 273-276.

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

I25

2I76. Jean Chapman, "Le temoignage de Jean le prL. oytre au sujet de s. Marc et de s. Luc," RBin, 22 (I905), 357-376. 2I77. Frederick Torm, "Det synoptiske Problem," TTDF, N.S., 8 (I906-o7), 392-4I5. 2I78. Benjamin W. Bacon, "A Turning Point in Synoptic Criticism," HTR, I (I908), 48-69. 2I79. Willoughby C. Allen, "Recent Criticism of the Synoptic Gospels," ET, 20 (I908-09), 445-449. 2I80. Henry T. Hooper, "The Origin of the Term 'Synoptic,'" ET, 20 (I908-09), 380. 2I8I. Fr. Torm, "Det synoptiske Problem," TTDF, N.S., IO I908-og),36g-3g8. 2I82. A. T. W. Steinhauser, "The Synoptic Problem," LCR, 28 (I9 09), 43 8-454, 588 -595. 2I83. Arthur Wright, "Professor Stanton on the Synoptic Problem," ET, 2I (IgOg-IO), 2II-2I6. 2I84. Arthur Carr, "Further Notes on the Synoptic Problem," Exp, 7th ser., IO (IgIO), 543-553. 2I85. Arthur Wright, "Oxford Studies in the Synoptic Problem," ET, 22 (IgIO-II), 358-362. 2I86. Robinson Smith, "Fresh Light on the Synoptic Problem," Hl, IO (IgII-I2), 6I5-625. 2I87. Ernest DeW. Burton, "Some Phases of the Synoptic Problem," lBL, 3I (IgI2), g5-II3. 2I88. Hugh Pope, "A Neglected Factor in the Study of the Synoptic Problem," ITQ, 8 (I9I 3), 247-270. 2I8g. W. Robinson Smith, "Fresh Light on the Synoptic Problem," AlT, I7 (IgI3), 6I4-62I. 2I90. Willoughby C. Allen, "A Study in the Synoptic Problem," ET, 26 (IgI4-I5), 264-265. 2IgI. F. W. Grosheide, "Enkele opmerkingen over het synoptische vraagstuk," GTT, I6 (I9I5), I74-Ig3. 2Ig2. Walter F. Adeney, "Synoptic Variations," ET, 3I (I9I9-20), 487-4gI. 2Ig3. Frederick C. Grant, "A Critique of Matthew's Sayings 01 lesus by Castor," ATR, 2 (I9I 9-20), ~'7-34. 2I94. Cuthbert Lattey, "The Place of Memory in the Composition of the Synoptic Gospels," B, I (I920), 327-340. 2I95. F. C. Burkitt, "'The Solution of the Synoptic Problem,'" lTS, 23 (Ig2I-22), IgI-Ig6. New Testament Tools and Studies VI

10

I26

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

2I96. K. G. Goetz, ttZwei Beiträge zur synoptischen Quellenforschung," ZNW, 20 (I92I), I65-I70. 2I97. T. Stephenson, ttFresh Light on the Synoptic Problem," fTS, 23 (I9 2I - 22 ), 25 0- 255. 2I98. B. H. Streeter, ttFresh Light on the Synoptic Problem," Hf, 20 (I92I-22), I03-II2. 2I99. M. Goguel, ttlntroduction au N ouveau Testament; 1. Les evangiles synoptiques," RHPR, 3 (I923), I74- I 75. 2200. Henry Offermann, ttThe Present State of the Synoptic Problem," LCR, 42 (I923), I-23. 2201. J. F. Springer, ttThe Synoptic Problem," BS, 80 (I923), 539-55 8 ; 8I (I924), 59- 88 , 20I-239, 323-354, 493-5I4; 82 (I9 25), 89- II 3, 2IO-237, 32I-353, 47 2-5 00 ; 83 (I9 26 ), 85- I0 3, 2I3-228, 335-354; 84 (I9 27), 75- I02 , 34 2-357. 2202. J. F. Springer, "A Synoptic Matter," LQ, 53 (I923), 465475· 2203. Frank Zanzibar, ttThe Synoptic Problem from a Missionary's Point of View," Th, 7 (I923), 252-258. 2204. Arthur G. SeIlen, ttThe Interpretative Value of the Synoptic Source Analysis," fEL, 44 (I925), 34-3 8. 2205. Primo VannuteIli, ttLes evangiles synoptiques," RB, 34 (I9 25), 32-53, 32I -346 , 505-5 23; 35 (I9 26 ), 27-39· 2206. U. Holzmeister, ttDe exordiis evangeliorum synopticorum," VD, 8 (I928), I34-I39. 2207. F. W. Grosheide, ttThe Synoptic Problem; A Neglected Factor in its Solution," EQ, 3 (I93 I ), 57- 67. 2208. Alfred Wikenhauser, ttZur synoptischen Frage," RQ, 39 (I93 I ), 43- 61. 2209. R. Pautrel, ttDes abreviations subies par quelques sentences de Jesus dans la redaction synoptique," RSR, 24 (I934), 344-3 65. 22IO. Emile Rideau, ttEn marge de la question synoptique," B, I5 (I934), 484-5 0422I1. Primo VannuteIli, ttViam ost ende , inveniam veritatem," S, I (I936), pp. vii-x. 22I2. Primo VannuteIli, ttDisputationis ordo," S, I (I936), pp. xii-cviii. 22I3. Gaetano AngileIla, ttln tema di questione sinottica," S, 2 (I937) ,pp. xxix-xxxi. 22I4. Primo VannuteIli, ttDe argumentis internis," S, 2 (I937),

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

2215. 2216. 2217. 2218. 2219. 2220. 2221. 2222. 2223. 2224. 2225. 2226. 2227. 2228. 2229. 2230. 2231. 2232.

127

pp. iii-xxix; xxxvii-xlv, lxxiii-cxxxiv; 3 (1938), pp. iii-Ixiv, lxix-c; 4 (1939), pp. iii-xxi. Charles Callan, "The Synoptic Problem," CBQ, I (1939), 55- 63. J. N. Geldenhuys, "The Synoptic Problem," EQ, 11 (1939), 300-3 26 . Jose M. Bover, (,(Bernabe, clave de la solucion deI problema sinoptico?" EB, 3 (1944), 55-57· Allen Wikgren, "Wellhausen on the Synoptic Gospels: A Centenary Appraisal," ]BR, 12 (1944), 174-180. Iver K. Madsen, "Lidt om det synoptiske Problem og nutidens Typepsykologi," DTT, 10 (1947), 96-1°7. L. Vaganay, "La quest ion synoptique," ETL, 28 (1952), 23 8-25 6 . B. C. Butler, HNotes on the Synoptic Problem," ]TS, N.S., 4 (1953), 24- 27. Charles W. F. Smith, "Dr. Parker's Synoptic Theory," ATR, 36 (1954), 210-2 13. J. Levie, "La complexite du probleme synoptique," ETL, 31 (1955), 61 9- 636 . L. Vaganay, "Autour de la question synoptique," ETL, 31 (1955), 343-35 6 . L. Vaganay, "Le probleme synoptique," RHPR, 25 (1955), 244- 245. P. Vielhauer, "Zum synoptischen Problem," TLZ, 80 (1955), 647- 652. M. Zerwick, "Progressus in (Quaestione synoptica' [Po Parker]," VD, 33 (1955), 18-23. J uan Leal, "Nota al Problema Sinoptico. Con motivo deI libro deI sefior Vaganay," EE, 30 (195 6), 469-479. Francis J. McCool, "Revival of Synoptic Source-Criticism," ThSt, 17 (195 6), 459-493. John P. Brown, "On Early Revision of the Gospel of Mark," ]BL, 78 (1959), 215- 22 7. Eugene Maio, "The Synoptic Problem and the Vaganay Hypothesis," ITQ, 26 (1959), 167-181. L. Randellini, "Recent! tentativi per risolvere la questione sinottica," RivB, 7 (1959), 159-172, 242-257. See also numbers 488 , 1873, 1987, 3 179, 3626, 3958, 6914, 69 17, 69 27, 693 8 , 6946 , 699 8 , 73 29.

128

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

b. Synoptic Agreements 2233. Ed. Reuss, lCEtudes comparatives sur les trois premiers evangiles au point de vue de leurs rapports d'origine et de dependance mutuelle," RT, 10 (1855), 65-83; 11 (1855), 163-188; 15 (1857), 1-32; lCNouvelles etudes ... ," NRT, I (185 8), 15-72. 2234. Karl Nippel, lCDas Verhältnis der Evangelien des Marcus und Lucas," TQ, 58 (1876), 551-579. 2235. Dr. Schanz, lCMatthäus und Lucas," TQ, 64 (1882), 517-560. 2236. I. N. Sepp, lCDie Markus- und Matthäusfrage und gewisse Missverständnisse bei den Synoptikern," TSK, 63 (1890), 357-3 67. 2237. Gustav Schläger, lCDie Abhängigkeit des Matthäusevangeliums vom Lukasevangelium," TSK, 69 (1896), 83-93. 2238. Rush Rhees, lCA 'Striking Monotony' in the Synoptic Gospels," JBL, 17 (1898), 87-102. 2239. H. Chavannes, lCLes ressemblances des evangiles synoptiques," RTP, 37 (1904), 138-160. 2240. E. Wendling, lCSynoptische Studien; Der Hauptmann von Kapernaum," ZNW, 9 (1908), 96-1°9; 10 (1909), 21 9-229. 224I. B. H. Alford, lCVariations Between Matthew and Mark," HJ, 7 (1908-09), 649- 66 I. 2242. W. W. Holdsworth, lCThe Markan Narrative in the Synoptic Gospels," Exp, 8th ser., I (1911), 449-460. 2243. W. J. Cunningham Pike, lCThe Angels at the Empty Tomb: A Study in Synoptics," Exp, 8th ser., 4 (1912), 269-275. 2244- T. Stephenson, lCThe Classification of Doublets in the Synoptic Gospels," JTS, 20 (1919), 1-8. 2245. T. Stephenson, lCThe Overlapping of Sources in Matthew and Luke," JTS, 21 (1920), 127-145. 2246. J. F. Springer, lCThe Order of Events in Matthew and Mark," BS, 79 (1922), 13 1- 152, 321-350; 80 (1923), 115-13 2, 27 2 - 28 3. 2247. Maurice Goguel, lCLuke and Mark: With a Discussion of Streeter's Theory," HTR, 26 (1933), I-56. 2248. Julian Price Love, lCThe Nature of the Synoptic Message," JBR, 10 (1942), 80-87. 2249. T. F. Glasson, lCDid Matthew and Luke Use a 'Western' Text of Mark?" ET, 55 (1943-44), 180-184; 57 (1945-4 6 ), 53-54·

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

12 9

2250. C. S. C. Williams, "Did Matthew and Luke use a 'Western' Text of Mark?" ET, 56 (1944-45), 44-45; 58 (1946-47), 251. 2251. Vivian MacMunn, "From St. Matthew to St. Luke," Th, 7 (19 23), 37-42 . 2252. B. Willaert, "La connexion litteraire entre la premiere prediction de la passion et la confession de Pierre chez les synoptiques," ETL, 32 (1956), 24-25. 2253. Harald Sahlin, "Zwei Fälle von harmonisierendem Einfluss des Matthäus-Evangeliums auf das Markus-Evangelium," ST, 13 (1959), 166-179. 2254. A. W. Argyle, "Agreements Between Matthew and Luke," ET, 73 (1961-62), 19-22 .

cl.? ~.

2255.

2256. 2257.

2258.

2259. 2260.

2261. 2262. 2263. 2264. 2265.

Allen, ttDid St. Matthew and St. Luke use the Logia?" ET, 11 (1899-1900), 424-426. W. Sanday, HA Plea for the Logia," ET, 11 (1899-1900), 47 1-473. John C. Hawkins, "Some Internal Evidence for the Use of the Logia in the First and Third Gospels," ET, 12 (1900-01), 72-7 6 . Cyril W. Emmet, ttprofessor Harnack on the Second Source of the First and Third Gospels," ET, 19 (1907-08), 297-300, 35 8-3 63. Kirsopp Lake, "The Date of Q," Exp, 7th ser., 7 (1909), 494-5 07. J ames H. Moulton, "Synoptic Studies; II!. Some Criticisms on Professor Harnack's 'Sayings of Jesus,'" Exp, 7th ser., 7 (19 09), 411 -4 23. George H. Gilbert, ttThe Jesus of 'Q' - the Oldest Source in the Gospels," HJ, 10 (1911-12), 533-542. George D. Castor, ttThe Relation of Mark to the Source Q," JBL, 31 (1912), 82-91. Carl S. Patton, ttDid Mark Use Q? or Q Use Mark?" AJT, 16 (1912), 634-642. Anton Fridrichsen, ttDe nyere rekonstruktion er av Logiakilden (Q)," NTT, 14 (19 13), 193-244. B. W. Bacon, ttThe Nature and Design of Q, the Second Synoptic Source," HJ, 22 (1923-24), 674-688.

130

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

2266. Henry T. Fowler, "Paul, Q, and the Jerusalem Church," JBL, 43 (19 24), 9- 14. 22 67. J ohn Line, "The Second Synoptic Source," CJRT, I (1924), 313-322. 2268. J. M. C. Crum, "The 'Q' Document," HJ, 24 (1925-26), 346-349, 537-5 62. 2269. E. W. Lummis, "A Case against 'Q'," HJ, 24 (1925-26), 755-765. 2270. Benjamin W. Bacon, "The Q Section on John the Baptist and the Shemoneh Esreh," JBL, 45 (1926),23-56. 227I. J. M. C. Crum, "Mark and 'Q'," Th, 12 (1926), 275-282, 35°-35 8 . 2272. J oachim J eremias, "Zur Hopothese einer schriftlichen Logienquelle Q," ZNW, 29 (1930), 147-149. 2273. Wilhelm Bussmann, "Hat es nie eine schriftliche Logienquelle gegeben?" ZNW, 31 (1932), 23-32. 2274. Vincent Taylor, "Some Outstanding New Testament Problems; The Elusive Q," ET, 46 (1934-35), 68-74. 2275. W. F. Howard, "The Origin of the Symbol 'Q'," ET, 50 (193 8-39), 379-3 80 . 2276. G. D. Kilpatrick, "The Disappearance of Q," JTS, 42 (1941), 182- 184. 2277. Frederick C. Grant, "Was There a Document 'Q'?" RL, 11 (194 2), 35-44· 2278. C. K. Barrett, "Q: A Re-examination," ET, 54 (1942-43), 3 20 -3 23. 2279· T. E. Floyd Honey, "Did Mark Use Q?" JBL, 62 (1943), 319-33 1 . 2280. A. W. Argyle, "ParalleIs Between the Pauline Epistles and Q," ET, 60 (1948-49), 318-320. 2281. Burton H. Throckmorton, Jr., "Did Mark Know Q?" JBL, 67 (1948), 319-3 29. 2282. A. W. Argyle, "The Accounts of the Temptations of J esus in Relation to the Q Hypothesis," ET, 64 (1952-53), 382. 2283. A. W. Argyle, "Scriptural Quotations in Q," ET, 65 (195354), 285-286. 228+ Frederick Bussby, "Is Q an Aramaic Document?" ET, 65 (1953-54), 27 2- 275. 2285. Bruce M. Metzger, "Scriptural Quotations in Q Material," ET, 65 (1953-54), 125.

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

13 1

2286. Vincent Taylor, "The Order of Q," fTS, N.S., 4 (1953). 27-31. 2287. c. F. D. Moule and A. M. G. Stephenson, "R. G. Heard on Q and Mark," NTSt, 2 (1955-56), 114-119. 2288. E. L. Bradby, "In Defense of Q," ET, 68 (1956-57), 315318 . 2289. Hollis W. Huston, "The 'Q' Parties at Oxford," fBR, 25 (1957), 123-128. 2290. Stewart Petrie, "'Q' is only What You Make it," NT, 3 (1959), 28-33· 2291. Theodore R. Rosche, "The Words of J esus and the Future of the 'Q' Hypothesis," fBL, 79 (1960), 210-220. 2292. John P. Brown, "Mark as Witness to an Edited Form of Q," fBL, 80 (19 61 ), 29-44. 2293. William R. Farmer, "A 'Skeleton in the Closet' of Gospel Research," BRes, 6 (1961), 18-42. See also numbers 2050, 2344, 2407. 3. Literary Criticism of Matthew a. General Studies 2294. H. B. Smith, "The Structure of the Gospel According to Matthew," BS, I (1844), 86-97. 2295. A. Hilgenfeld, "Das Matthäus-Evangelium, aufs Neue untersucht," ZWT, 10 (1867), 303-323, 366-447; 11 (1868), 22-76 . 2296. A. D. Loman, "Bijdragen tot de kritiek der synoptische Evangelien. 11. De vijf spreukengroepen in het MattheusEvangelie," TT, 4 (1870), 28-48. 2297. A. D. Loman, "De samenstelling van het Mattheus-Evangelie in verband beschouwd met het vraagstuk omtrent het ontstaan der kanonische Evangelien in het algemeen," TT, 4 (1870), 570-605. 2298. J. Wieser, "Deber Plan und Zweck des Matthäus-Evangeliums," ZKT, I (1877), 564-594; 2 (1878), 129-17°. 2299. Frederick Gardiner, "A Study in the First Gospel," fBL, 9 (1890, part I), 1-16. 2300. G. M. Harmon, "The Judaism of the First Gospel," fBL, 14 (1895), 114-124. 2301. Ernest DeW. Burton, "The Purpose and Plan of the Gospel of Matthew," BW, 11 (1898), 37-44, 91-101.

132

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

,23°2 . Thomas Milne, eISt. Matthew's Parallel Narratives," fTS, 5 (19°3-04), 602-608. 2303. Francis A. Christie, "The Composition of Matthew's Gospel," BW, 34 (19 09), 380 -39°. 23 04. Commission Biblique, "Evangile de saint Matthieu," NRT, 43 (19 11 ), 57 0-57 2 . 23 05. Jos. Hermans, "L'evangile hebreu de saint Matthieu," NRT, 43 (19 11), 484-5 02 . 2306. E. F. Morison, "The Enthusiasm of the Gospel According to St. Matthew," Exp, 8th ser., I (1911), 408-416. 23 07. Joseph Sickenberger, "Das neue Dekret der Bibelkommission über das Mt. Evangelium und die sog. Zweiquellentheorie," BibZ, 9 (19 11 ), 39 1-39 6 . 23 08 . J. R. Mozley, "The Distinctive Excellence of the First Gospel," Hf, 17 (1918-19), 272-281. 2309· Benj. W. Bacon, "Jesus and the Law: A Study of the First 'Book' of Matthew (Mt. 3-7)," fBL, 47 (1928), 203-231. 2310. Ernest William Parsons,- "Some Pragmatic Elements in the Gospel of Matthew," CQ, 6 (1929), 397-408. 23 11. Burton S. Easton, "Professor Bacon's 'Studies in Matthew,'" ATR, 13 (193 1), 49-55. 23 12 . Morton S. Enslin, "The Five Books of Matthew: Bacon on the Gospel of Matthew," HTR, 24 (1931), 67-98. 23 13. M. Kiddle, "The Conflict between the Disciples, the Jews, and the Gentiles in St. Matthew's Gospel," fTS, 36 (1935), 33-44· 23 14. David Daube, "Three Questions of Form in Matthew v," fTS, 45 (1944), 21-TL 23 15. John Henry Bennetch, "Matthew: An Apologetic," BS, 103 (1946), 23 8-246 , 477-484. 23 16 . C. H. Dodd, "Matthew and Paul," ET, 58 (1946-47), 29329 8 . 1 23 7. J. Spencer Kennard, Jr., "The Reconciliation Tendency in Matthew," ATR, 38 (1946), 159-163. 23 18 . Kenneth W. Clark, "The Gentile Bias in Matthew," fBL, 66 (1947), 165-172. 23 19. Paul Demann, "Le premier evangile est-il anti-juif?" CS, 5 (195 1),24°-257. 2320. Austin Farrer, "'The Originality of St. Matthew,' by B. C. Butler," fTS, N.S., 3 (1952),102-106.

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

I33

232I. Irenee Fransen, "Cahier de Bible: L'evangile selon Matthieu. La charte du royaume des cieux," BVC, no. 6 (I954), 8288. 2322. V. Iacono, "Caratteristiche dell'Evangelo di san Matteo," RivB,3 (I955), 32-48 . 2323. S. Lewis Johnson, "The Argument of Matthew," BS, II2 (I955), I43- I 53· 2324- Floyd V. Filson, "BrokenPatternsinthe Gospelof Matthew," ]BL, 75 (I95 6), 227- 23I. 2325. Massey H. Shepherd, Jr., "The Epistle of James and the Gospel of Matthew," ]BL, 75 (I956), 40-5I. 2326. C. Umhau Wolf, "The Gospel to the Essenes," BRes, 3 (I958), 28-43 [i.e. Matthew]. See also numbers 2490, 3382, 3390, 3398 , 353 I , 3636, Ioo63. b. Studies concerning Date, Author, So'urces, and Authenticity 2327. A. Hilgenfeld, "Die Einführung des kanonischen MatthäusEvangeliums in Rom," ZWT, 38 (I8 95), 447-45I. 2328. J. H. Wilkinson, "Were Matthew and Zacchaeus the same Person?" Exp, 5th ser., 8 (I898), 37-42. 2329. Eberh. Nestle, "Die Fünfteilung im \~Terk des Papias und im ersten Evangelium," ZNW, I (I 9°°) , 252-2542330. W. Soltau, "Zur Entstehung des I. Evangeliums," ZNW, I (I9 00), 2I9-248. 233I. A. S. Barnes, "Suggestions on the Origin of the Gospel according to St. Matthew," ]TS, 6 (I904-o5), I87-203. 2332. Arthur Carr, "The Authenticity and Originality of the First Gospel," Exp, 7th ser., 4 (I907), 339-349· 2333. Shirley J ackson Case, "The Origin and Purpose of the Gospel of Matthew," BW, 34 (I9 0 9), 39I-403. 2334. Willoughby C. Allen, "The Alleged Catholicism of the First Gospel and its Date," ET, 2I (I909-IO), 439-444. 2335. Willoughby C. Allen, "Harnack and Moffatt on the Date of the First Gospel," ET, 22 (I9IO-II), 349-352. 2336. S. Grebaut, "Notice sur Matthieu l'evangeliste," ROC, I8 (I9I3), 3I2-3I4 [in an Ethiopic ms.]. 2337. T. Stephenson, "The Old Testament Quotations Peculiar to Matthew," ]TS, 20 (I9I9), 227-229. 2338. J. F. Springer, "The Apostolic Authorship of the First Gospel," LQ, 54 (I924), 49-88.

134

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

2339. J. F. Springer, tlWhy Lose the Apostle Matthew as a Witness?" LQ, 54 (19 24), 419-437. 2340. Ernst von Dobschütz, tlMatthäus als Rabbi und Katechet," ZNW, 27 (19 28 ), 33 8-348 . 2341. W. Caspari, tlHebräische Spruchquelle des Matthäus und hellenistisch-phönikischer Schauplatz Jesu," ZNW, 31 (193 2), 20 9- 233. 2342. Joseph Sickenberger, tlDrei angebliche Hinweise auf die Matthäuspriorität," BibZ, 21 (1933), 1-8. 2343. Frederick C. Grant, tlFurther Thoughts on the M-Hypothesis," ET, 46 (1933-34), 438-445. 2344. Alexius Mallon, tlPapias Hierapolitanus quandonom opus de Logiis Dominicis exaraverit?" VD, 14 (1934), 93-94. 2345. Humbert Grimme, tlStudien zum hebräischen Urmatthäus," BibZ, 23 (1935-3 6), 244- 265, 347-357. 2346. W. S. Reilly, tlThe Origin of St. Matthew's Gospel," CBQ, 2 (1940), 3 20-3 29. 2347. J. Spencer Kennard, Jr., tlThe PI ace and Origin of Matthew's Gospel," ATR, 31 (1949), 243-246. 2348. Ant. J. van der Voort, tlThe Originality of St. Matthew," Scr, 5 (195 2), 7 2-76 . 2349. Bertil Gärtner, tlThe Habakkuk Commentary (DSH) and the Gospel of Matthew," ST, 7 (1953), 1-24. 2350. Günther Bornkamm, tlMatthäus als Interpret der Herrenworte," TLZ, 79 (1954), 342-346 . 2351. A. Baumstark, tlDie Zitate des Mt. Evangeliums aus dem Zwölfprophetenbuch," B, 37 (195 6), 29 6-3 13. 2352. Edward P. Blair, tlRecent Study of the Sources of Matthew," JBR, 27 (1959), 206-210. 2353. Joachim Jeremias, tlDie Muttersprache des Evangelisten Matthäus," ZNW, 50 (1959), 270-274. 2354. J osef Kurzinger, tlDas Papiaszeugnis und die Erstgestalt des Matthäusevangeliums," BibZ, 4 (1960), 19-3 8 . 2355. S. Vernon McCasland, tlMatthew Twists the Scriptures," JBL, 80 (1961), 143-148. See also number IOOSI. 4. Literary Criticism of Mark a. General Studies 2356. F. C. Baur, tlKritisch-exegetische Bemerkungen über einige

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

2357. 2358. 2359. 2360. 2361. 2362. 2363. 2364. 2365. 2366. 2367. 2368. 2369. 2370. 2371. 2372. 2373.

2374.

I35

Stellen der Evangelien, namentlich des Marcusevangeliums," ZWT, 2 (I8 59), 364-376. A. Hilgenfeld, "Das Marcus-Evangelium und die MarcusHypothese," ZWT, 7 (I864), 287-333. A. Hilgenfeld, "Marcus zwischen Matthäus und Lucas," ZWT, 9 (I866), 82-II3. H. U. Meyboom, "Een plan in het Marcus-Evangelie," TT, I (I867), 65I-690. A. D. Loman, "Het evangelische epos en de Markus-Hypothese van Volkmar," TT, 4 (I870), 269-3I1. H. B. Swete, "St. Mark in the New Testament," Exp, 5th ser., 6 (I897), 8I-89. Ernest DeW. Burton, "The Purpose and Plan of the Gospel of Mark," BW, I5 (I9 00 ), 25 0- 255, 33I-340. A. Hilgenfeld, "Der Evangelist Marcus und Julius Wellhausen," ZWT, 47 (I904), I80-228, 28 9-332, 462-524. W. H. Ramsay, "The Oldest Written Gospel," Exp, 7th ser., 3 (I9 07), 4 IO-43 2. Benjamin W. Bacon, "The Purpose of Mark's Gospel," JBL, 29 (I9 IO), 4 I -60 . F. Crawford Burkitt, "The Historical Character of the Gospel of Mark," AJT, I5 (I9II), I69-I93. Ludwig Schade, "Markusevangelium und Astralmythus," BibZ, IO (I9I2), 370-395. Carl S. Patton, "Two Studies of the Gospel of Mark," HTR, 6 (I9I3), 229-239. W. T. Whitley, "The Scope of Mark's Work," ET, 29 (I9I7I8), 33I-332. L. Dieu, "Mare source des Actes?" RB, 29 (I920), 555-5 6 9. W. Larfeld, "Darf man noch von einer Markushypothese reden?" N KZ, 33 (1922), 20I-221. B. W. Bacon, "N otes on the Gospel of Mark," JBL, 42 (I923), I37- I 49· C. H. Turner, "Marcan Usage: Notes, Critical and Exegetical, on the Second Gospel," JTS, 25 (I923-24), 377-386; 26 (I924-25), I2-20, I45-156, 225-240; 27 (I925-26), 58-6 2; 28 (I926-27), 9-30, 349-362; 29 (I9 27- 28 ), 275- 28 9, 346361. F. C. Burkitt, "Was the Gospel of Mark Written in Latin?" JTS, 29 (I9 27- 28 ), 375-3 81.

136

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

2375. D. Strämhohn, IIA Literary Examination of Mark," Hf, 26 (19 27- 28 ), 25 2-2 65. 2376. Paul-Louis Couchoud (tr. by Morton S. Enslin), IIWas the Gospel of Mark Written in Latin?" CQ, 5 (1928), 35-79. 2377. M.-]. Lagrange, IIL'evangile de saint Mare n'a pas ete ecrit en latin," RB, 37 (1928), 106-116. 2378. Donald W. Riddle, IIThe Martyr Motif in the Gospel According to Mark," JR, 4 (1924), 397-410. 2379. Ernest W. Bureh, IITragic Action in the Second Gospel: A Study in the Narrative of Mark," JR, 11 (1931), 34635 8 . 2380. Martin Rist, lI1s Mark a Complete Gospel?" ATR, 14 (1932), 143-151. 2381. M. Kiddle, IIThe Death of Jesus and the Admission of the Gentiles in St. Mark," JTS, 35 (1934), 45-50. 2382. W. Emery Barnes, "Points that may be Missed in Reading the Gospel According to St. Mark," Th, 34 (1937), 207-214 [Mk. I : 14; 2 : I; 2 : 17; 3 : 5; 5 : 19, 20; 6 : 45; 8 : 24; 9 : 30, 31a ; 9 : 39,41 ; 13 : 10]. 2383. 1ver K. Madsen, 110m Markusevangeliet," TTDF, 5th ser., 8 (1937), 241-257. 238{. G. H. Stevenson, IIThe Significance of St. Mark," Th, 36 (193 8), 37-42 . 2385. Hans von Soden, IIEin erdichtetes Markusevangelium," TB, 18 (1939), 65-81, 280-282 [M. Erich Winkel, Das ursprüngliche Evangelium, 1937]. 2386. Morton S. Enslin, IIThe Artistry of Mark," JBL, 66 (1947), 385-399. 2387. ].]. Pedreira de Castro, lI1nstantaneos de Jesus no Evangelho de S. Marcos," REB, 11 (1951), 257-288. 2388. L. Vaganay, "L'absence du sermon sur la montagne chez Mare," RB, 58 (1951), 5-46. 2389. F. N. Davey, 11 'A Study in Mark,' by Austin Farrer," JTS, N.S., 3 (195 2), 239-242. 2390. Cecil S. Emden, IIThe Gospel of Mark made more Vivid," ET, 64 (195 2-53), 334-336. 2391. A. G. Hebert, "Dr. Austin Farrer on St. Mark's Gospel," RTR, 12 (1953), 61-74. 2392. Sherman E. Johnson, IIA New Theory of St. Mark," ATR, 35 (1953), 41-44.

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

137

2393. "Villibald Michaux, "Cahier de Bible; L'evangile selon Mare," BVC, no. 1 (1953), 78-97. 2394. Leon Vaganay, "Existe-t-il ehez Mare quelques traees du sermon sur la montagne?" NTSt, 1 (1954-55), 192-210. 2395. John Coutts, "The Authority of Jesus and of the Twelve in St. Mark's Gospel," fTS, N.S., 8 (1957), 111-118. 2396. Robert G. Brateher, "Introduction to the Gospel of Mark," RE, 55 (195 8), 35 1-3 66 . 2397. Edwin M. Good, "The Bridge between Mark and Aets," fBL, 77 (195 8), 67-74· 2398. Alfred Kuby, "Zur Konzeption des Markus-Evangeliums," ZNW, 49 (195 8), 52-64. 2399. T. A. Burkill, "Anti-Semitism in St. Mark's Gospel," NT, 3 (1959), 34-53· See also numbers 1358, 2230, 2480, 2541, 2898, 2920, 3382, 345 6 , 357 6 , 360 6, 3640, 514 2. b. Studies concerning Date, Author, Sourees, and Authenticity 2400. Adversaria, "On the Epithet 'Stump-Fingered' applied to St. Mark," fCSP, 2 (1855), 87-88. 2401. S. Prideaux Tregelles, "Why was the Epithet 'StumpFingered' applied to St. Mark?" fCSP, 2 (1855), 224-226. 2402. Ephorus Bäumlein, "Die Nachricht des Papias über das Mareusevangelium," TSK, 36 (1863), 111-113. 2403. A. Hilgenfeld, "Das Urevangelium," ZWT, 32 (1889), 142 . 2404. J. A. M. Mensinga, "Eine Eigenthümliehkeit des MareusEvangeliums," ZWT, 32 (1889), 385-392. 2405. Hans Graeven, "Der heilige Markus in Rom und in der Pentapolis," RQ, 13 (1899), 1°9-126. 2406. Vernon Bartlet, "Mark the 'Curt-Fingered' Evangelist," ]TS,6 (19°4-05), 121-124. 2407. Chades A. Briggs, "The Use of the Logia of Matthew in the Gospel of Mark," ]BL, 23 (1904), 191-210. 2408. K. Lineke, "Simon Petrus and Johannes Markus," ZNW, 5 (19 04), 191- 20 3. 2409. M. Brüekner, "Die Petruserzählungen im Markusevangelium," ZNW, 8 (1907), 48-65. 2410. Warren J. Moulton, "The Relation of the Gospel of Mark to Primitive Christian Tradition," HTR, 3 (1910),403-436.

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

2411. F. H. Colson, "TcX~€Lin Papias (The Gospels and the Rhetorical Schools)," fTS, 14 (1912-13), 62-69. 2412. Arthur Wright, "TcX~€L in Papias," fTS, 14 (1912-13), 298300. 2413. S. J. Case, "John Mark," ET, 26 (19 14- 15), 372-376. 241+ Richard Drescher, "Das Markusevangelium und seine Entstehung," ZNW, 17 (1916), 228-256. 2415. Edmund D. Jones, "Was Mark the Gardener of Gethsemane?" ET, 33 (1921-22),4°3-4°+ 2416. Albert T. W. Steinhaeuser, "Petrine Elements in Mark's Gospel," LCR, 41 (1922), 247-252. 2417. B. W. Bacon, "La date et l'origine de l'evangile selon Mare," RHPR,3 (1923),268-285. 2418. J. RendeI Harris, "An Unrecognized Latinism in St. Mark," ET, 35 (19 23- 24),4°3-4°5. 2419. George A. Barton, "The Question of 'Ur-Marcus' Once More," fBL, 48 (19 29), 239-247. 2420. Paul Gächter, "Zur Abfassungszeit des Markusevangeliums," ZKT, 54 (1930), 425-435. 2421. B. T. Holmes, "Luke's Description of John Mark," fBL, 54 (1935), 63-72. 2422. Joachim Jeremias, "Zum Problem des Ur-Markus," ZNW, 35 (193 6), 280-2 85. 2423. M. Buchannan, "The Fisherman's Gospel," Th, 35 (1937), 111-116. 2424. W. S. Reilly, "St. Mark the Disciple of St. Peter and St. Paul," CBQ, I (1939), 223-231. 2425. Donald F. Robinson, "The Sources of Mark," fBL, 66 (1947), 153- 164. 2426. Jean Levie, "L'evangile arameen de s. Matthieu est-il la source de l'evangile de s. Marc?" NRT, 76 (1954), 689-715, 812- 843. 2427. Ant. J. van der Voort, "The Origin of St. Mark's Gospel," Scr, 6 (1954), 100-107. 2428. H. A. Rigg, Jr., "Papias on Mark," NT, I (1956), 161183. 2429. H. E. W. Turner, "The Tradition of Mark's Dependence upon Peter," ET, 71 (1959-60), 260-263. 2430. S. G. F. Brandon, "The Date of the Markan Gospel," NTSt, 7 (19 60-61 ), 126-141.

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

139

2431. Terence Y. Mullins, "Papias on Mark's Gospel," VCh, 14 (196o), 216-224. c. The "Messianic Secret" 2432. Martin Schulze, "Der Plan des Marcusevangeliums in seiner Bedeutung für das Verständnis der Christologie desselben," ZWT, 37 (18 94), 33 2-373. 2433. W. Bousset, "Das Messiasgeheimnis in den Evangelien," TR, 5 (19 02 ), 307-3 16, 347-362. 2434. A. Hilgenfeld, "Der mysteriöse Marcus und der reactionäre Jacobus," ZWT, 46 (1903), 1-39. 2435. W. Sanday, "The Injunctions of Silence in the Gospels," ]TS, 5 (19 03- 04), 321 -3 29. 2436. A. Bolliger, "Das Messiahgeheimnis bei Markus," STZ, 23 (19 06), 98-132. 2437. Chr. A. Bugge, "über das Messiasgeheimnis," ZNW, 7 (19 06 ), 97- 11 1. 2438. EI. Bickermann, "Das Messiasgeheimnis und Komposition des Markusevangeliums," ZNW, 22 (1923), 12214°· 2439. Rene Guisan, "Le secret messianique," RTP, N.S., 22 (1934), 222-235· 2440. Elie Bikerman, "Latens Deus: La reconnaissance du Christ dans les evangiles," HTR, 39 (1946), 169-188. 2441. Vincent Taylor, "Unsolved New Testament ProblemsThe Messianic Secret in Mark," ET, 59 (1947-48), 146151. 2442. Vincent Taylor, "W. Wrede's The Messianic Secret in the Gospels (Das Messiasgeheimnis in den Evangelien)," ET, 65 (1953-54), 246- 250 . 2443. James W. Leitch, "The Injunctions of Silence in Mark's Gospel," ET, 66 (1954-55), 178-182. 2444- T. Alec Burkill, "The Injunctions to Silence in St. Mark's Gospel," TZ, 12 (1956), 585-604. 2445. T. A. Burkill, "Concerning St. Mark's Conceptionof Secrecy," H], 55 (195 6-57), 15°-15 8 . 2446 . Vincent Taylor, "The Messianic Secret in Mark," H], 55 (195 6-57), 241- 248 . 2447. G. H. Boobyer, "The Secrecy Motif in St. Mark's Gospel," NTSt, 6 (1959-60), 225-235.

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

2448. Joseph B. Tyson, "The Blindness of the Disciples in Mark," JBL, 80 (I96I), 26I-268 [Messianic secret]. See also number 368. 5. Li terary Cri ticism of Luke a. General Studies 2449. M. Schwalb, "Paroies de Jesus-Christ propres a l'evangile de Luc," RT, 8 (I86I), 32I-352. 2450. H. U. Meyboom, "De Lucas-quaestie (naar aanleiding van geschriften van W. Stewart en Dr. G. J. Vos)," TT, 8 (I874), 52I-53 8 . 245I. Aug. Jacobsen, "Deber die lukanischen Schriften," ZWT, 3I (I888), I29-I58. 2452. Shailer Mathews, "Introduction to the Gospel of Luke; I. The Criticism of the Gospel," BW, 5 (I8 95),3 36"342; "lI. The Historical Details of the Gospel," 448-455. 2453. Eb. Nestle, "Some Corrections to Plummer on St. Luke," ET, I7 (I9 05- 06 ), 47 8-479, 522. 2454. Benjamin W. Bacon, "Professor Harnack on the Lukan Narrative," AJT, I3 (I9 09), 59-76 . 2455. C. Harold Dodd, "Changes of Scenery in Luke," ET,33 (I92I-22), 40-4I. 2456. J ohn A. Hutton, "The Differentia of the Gospel according to St. Luke," ET, 34 (I922-23), 306-308. 2457. Frederick Smith, "The Gospel of Luke Considered asa Psychological Document," BS, 80 (I923), 49I-494. 2458. Philip Wendell Crannell, "The Watering of Luke," RE, 23 (I926), I54-I69. 2459. Mary E. Andrews, "Tendenz versus Interpretation: F. C. Baur's Criticisms of Luke," JBL, 58 (I939), 263-276. 2460. Hans Conzelmann, "Zur Lukasanalyse," ZTK, N.F., 49 (I95 2), I6-33· 246I. M. Goguel, "Quelques observations sur l'oeuvre de Luc," RHPR, 33 (I953), 37-5I. See also numbers 493, 504, 2745, 28I8, 5330, 5332.

b. Studies 'concerning Date, Author, Sourees, and Authenticity (I). The Evangelist Luke 2462. Dr. van Vloten, "Zur näheren Beleuchtung meiner Lukasund Silas-Conjectur," ZWT, I4 (I8 7I ), 43I-434.

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

2463. F. Nau, teLe martyre de saint Luc evangeliste," ROC, 3 (1898),151-167. 2464. G. Mercati, llLucas or Lucanus?" JTS, 6 (1904-05), 435. 2465. G. Balestri, teIl martirio di S. Luca evangelista (Testo copto e traduzione)," Bes, 8 (1905), 128-14°. 2466. Prof. Kellner, teSterbeort und Translation des Evangelisten Lukas und des Apostels Bartholomäus," TQ, 87 (1905), 59 6-608 . 2467. Adolf Harnack, llNoch einmal Lukas als Verfasser des 3. Evangeliums und der Apostelgeschichte," TLZ, 31 (1906), 466-468 . 2468. C. Clemen, llHarnack's lLukas der Arzt,'" TR, 10 (1907), 97- 11 3. 2469. J. D. MacRoy, llThe Authorship of the Third Gospel and the Acts," ITQ, 2 (1907), 190-202. 2470. J. Rendei Harris, llThe Discovery of St. Luke's Name," ET, 25 (19 13-14), 44· 2471. R. C. Ford, teSt. Luke and Lucius of Cyrene," ET, 32 (192021), 219-220. 2472. B. W. Bacon, llLe temoignage de Luc sur lui-meme," RHPR, 8 (1928), 209-226. 2473. S. H. Price, llThe Authorship of Luke-Acts," ET, 55 {I94344),194· 2474. Alfred Vögeli, llLukas und Euripides," TZ, 9 (1953), 41543 8 . 2475. H. J. Cadbury, '((He' and 'I' passages in Luke-Acts," NTSt, 3 (195 6-57), 128-132 . 2476. John Baker, te Luke, the Critical Evangelist," ET, 68 (195 6-57), 123- 12 5.

2477. 2478. 2479. 2480.

(2). Sources used by Luke (a). General Studies C. F. Nösgen, teDer Ursprung und die Entstehung des dritten Evangeliums," TSK, 53 (1880), 49-137. Karl Stockmeyer, teÜber die Quellen des Lukas-Evangeliums," STZ, I (1884), II7-I49. August Jacobsen, teZur Frage nach den Quellen des Lucasevangeliums," ZWT, 33 (1890), 180-185. F. P. Badharn, teSt. Luke's St. Mark," ET, 7 (1895-96), 457-459·

New Testament Tools and Studies VI

11

I42

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

248I. M.-J. Lagrange, "Les sources du troisieme evangile," RB, 4 (I8 95), 5- 22 ; 5 (I8 96), 5-3 8 . 2482. D. Völter, "Die Apokalypse des Zacharias im Evangelium des Lukas," TT, 30 (I896), 244-269. 2483. P. Berg, "Die Quellen des Lukasevangeliums," NKZ, 20 (I9 09), 282-3 I 3, 337-35 2. 2484. J.-Alfred Porret, "La genese de l'evangile de Luc," RTQR, 23 (I9 I 4), 97- I2 2. 2485. V. T. Kirby, "Did S. Luke know the Old Testament?" ET, 33 (I9 2I -22 ), 227- 22 9. 2486. Hugo Bevenot, "Alte und neue Lukanische Quellen," TQ, IIO (I9 29), 428-447. 2487. D. M. Mclntyre, "The Building of the Third Gospel," EQ, I (I929), I30-I46. 2488. Alfred Morris Perry, "Luke's Disputed Passion-Source," ET, 46 .(I934-35), 25 6-26 0 [Lk. 22-23J. 2489. M. Kiddle, "The Passion Narrative in St. Luke's Gospel," fTS, 36 (I935), 267-280 [Lk. 22-23J. 2490. Christopher Butler, "St. Luke's Debt to St. Matthew," HTR, 32 (I939), 237-308. 249I. Allan Barr, "The Use and Disposal of the Marcan Source in Luke's Passion Narrative," ET, 55 (I943-44), 227- 23I. 2492. G. D. Kilpatrick, "Scribes, Lawyers, and Lucan Origins," fTS, N.S., I (I950), 56-60. 2493. Paul Winter, "On Luke and Lucan Sources," ZNW, 47 (I95 6), 2I7-242. 2494. Paul Winter, "Lucan Sources," ET, 68 (I956-57), 285. 2495. Paul Winter, "Sources of the Lucan Passion Narrative," ET, 68 (I95 6-57), 95. 2496. M. D. Goulder and M. L. Sanderson, "St. Luke's Genesis," fTS, N.S., 8 (I957), I2-30. 2497. Abdon M. Salazar, "Questions ab out .St. Luke's Sources," NT, 2 (I958), 3I6-3I7. 2498. Sidney Jellicoe, "St. Luke and the Letter of Aristeas," fBL, 80 (I9 6I ), I49-I55. See also numbers 2099, 2I03, 2I09, 3 II2 , 59 22 , 7I03. (b). Proto-Luke and "L" 2499. Burton S. Easton, "Linguistic Evidence for the Lucan Source L," fBL, 29 (I9IO), I39-I80.

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

143

2500. Franz Dibelius, "Die Herkunft der Sonderstücke des Lukasevangeliums," ZNW, 12 (19 11 ), 325-343. 2501. Burton S. Easton, "The Special Source of the Third Gospel," JBL, 30 (19 11 ), 78-1°3. 2502. B. W. Bacon, "The (Order' of the Lukan (Interpolations.' I. General Survey," JBL, 34 (19 15), 166-179; "lI. The Smaller Interpolation, Lk. 6 : 20-8 : 3," 36 (1917), 112-139; "III. The Longer Interpolation, Lk. 9: 51-18 : 14," 37 (19 18), 20-53· 2503. Vincent Taylor, "Proto-Luke," ET, 33 (1921-22), 250-252. 2504. Vincent Taylor, "The Value of the Proto-Luke Hypothesis," ET, 36 (19 24- 25), 476-477. 2505. J. W. Hunkin, "The Composition of the Third Gospel, with Special Reference to Canon Streeter' s Theory of Proto-Luke," JTS, 28 (1926-27), 250-262. 2506. Vincent Taylor, "Is the Proto-Luke Hypothesis Sound?" JTS,29 (19 27- 28 ), 147-155. 2507. Vincent Taylor, "The Proto-Luke Hypothesis: A Reply to Dr. W. K. Lowther Clarke's Queries," Th, 14 (1927), 72-76. 2508. Vincent Taylor, "The First Draft of Luke's Gospel," Th, 14 (1927), 13 1-1642509. Alfred M. Perry, (((Proto-Luke' and the (Chicago Theory' of the Synoptic Problem," JBL, 47 (1928), 91-116. 2510. A. M. Perry, "A Judaeo-Christian Source in Luke," JBL, 49 (193 0), 181-194. 2511. B. H. Streeter, "Die Ur-Lukas-Hypothese," TSK, 102 (1930), 33 2-34°. 2512. Eric F. F. Bishop, "Local Colour in Proto-Luke," ET, 45 (1933-34), 15 1-156. 2513. J. M. Creed, "Some Outstanding New Testament Problems: (L' and the Structure of the Lucan Gospel: A Study of the Proto-Luke Hypothesis," ET, 46 (1934-35), 101-107. 2514. Vincent Taylor, "Professor J. M. Creed and the Proto-Luke Hypothesis," ET, 46 (1934-35), 236-238. 2515. J. M. Creed, "The Supposed (Proto-Lucan' Narrative of the Trial before Pilate: A Rejoinder," ET, 46 (1934-35),378-379. 2516. W. J. Fournier, "The Third Gospel: A Hidden Source," ET, 46 (1933-34), 4 28 . 2517. L. Cerfaux, "A propos des sources du troisieme evangile: Proto-Luc ou Proto-Matthieu?" ETL, I2 (1935), 5-27.

144

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

2518. Pierson Parker, uA Proto-Lukan Basis for the Gospel according to the Hebrews," fBL, 59 (1940),471-478. 2519. R. P. C. Hanson, uDoes 8bcouo<; in Luke xxiii.47 explode the Proto-Luke Hypothesis ?" Herm, no. 60 (1942), 74-78. 2520. c. S. Petrie, uThe Proto-Luke Hypothesis," ET, 54 (194243), 172-177. 2521. Vincent Taylor, uThe Proto-Luke Hypothesis: A Rejoinder," ET, 54 (1942-43), 219-222. 2522. C. Stewart Petrie, uThe Proto-Luke Hypothesis : Observations on Dr. Vincent Taylor's Rejoinder," ET, 55 (194344), 52-53· 2523. S. MacLean Gilmour, uA Critical Re-examination of ProtoLuke," fBL, 67 (1948), 143-152. 2524. Eduard Schweizer, uEine hebraisierende Sonderquelle des Lukas?" TZ, 6 (1950), 161-185. 2525. Vincent Taylor, uImportant Hypotheses ReconsideredThe Proto-Luke Hypothesis," ET, 67 (1955-56), 12-16. 2526. J. Jeremias, uperikopen-Umstellungen bei Lukas?" NTSt, 4 (I957-5 8), 115- 11 9. 2527. H. W. Montefiore, uDoes 'L' hold Water?" fTS, N.S., 12 (19 61 ), 59-60. 2528. Heinz Schürmann, uprotolukanische Spracheigentümlichkeiten ? Zu Fr. Rehkopf, Die lukanische Sonderquelle. Ihr Umfang und Sprachgebrauch," BibZ, 5 (1961), 266-286. (c.) Paul, Marcion, and Luke's Gospel 2529. G. Fr. Franck, uUeber das Evangelium Marcions und sein Verhältnis zum Lukas-Evangelium," TSK, 28 (1855), 2963 64. 2530. H. U. Meyboom, UHet Paulinisme van Lukas (naar aanleiding van W. H. van de Sande Bakhuyzen)," TT, 8 (1874), 521 -53 8 . 2531. E. H. Plumptre, USt. Luke and St. Paul: An Inquiry into their Mutual Relations," Exp, Ist ser., 4 (1876), 134-156. 2532. T. E. Bleiben, uThe Gospel of Luke and the Gospel of Paul," fTS, 45 (1944), 134- 140 . (3). The Plan, Method, and Purpose of Luke 2533. C. Wittichen, uDie Composition des Lucasevangeliums," ZWT, 16 (1873), 499-522.

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

145

2534. C. F. Nösgen, "Das historiographische Verfahren des dritten Evangelisten" TSK, 50 (1877), 440-497. 2535. H. Holtzmann, "Die Disposition des dritten Evangeliums," ZWT, 26 (1883), 257-267. 2536. H. Lesetre, ttLa methode historique de S. Luc," RB, I (1892), 17 1-185. 2537. Arnold Rüegg, "Die Lukasschriften und der Raumzwang des antiken Buchwesens," TSK, 69 (1896), 94-101. 2538. Ernest DeW. Burton, ttThe Purpose and Plan of the Gospel of Luke," BW, 16 (1900), 248-258 , 342-35°. 2539. Benj. W. Bacon, ttThe Treatment of Mk. 6 : 14-8 : 26 in Luke," JBL, 26 (1907), 132-15° [Lk. 9 : 7-17, etc.]. 2540. E. C. Selwyn, "The Carefulness of Luke the Prophet," Exp, 7th ser., 7 (1909), 547-55 8 ; 10 (1910), 449-463; 8th ser., I (19 11 ), 273- 284. 2541. Wilfrid Richmond, ttN ote on the Great Omission by St. Luke of St. Mark VI.45-VIII.3," Exp, 8th ser., 2 (19 11 ), 547-553. 2542. Th. Zahn, ttDas dritte Buch des Lukas," NKZ, 29 (1917), 373-395· 2543. A. T. Robertson, "Luke's Method of Research," BR, 5 (1920), 171-195. 2544. Donald W. Riddle, ttThe Occasion of Luke-Acts," JR, 10 (1930), 545-5 62 . 2545. A. M. Ramsey, "The Cross in St. Luke's Gospel. A Study in his Editing of Mark," Th, 25 (1932), 250-259. 2546 . Otto A. Piper, "The Purpose of Luke," USR, 57 (1945-46), 15-25· 2547. Lambert NoHe, ttThe 'Orderly Account' of St. Luke," Scr, I (1946), 53-54· 2548 . Juan Leal, "EI plan literario deI 111 Evangelio y la geografia," EE, 29 (1955), 197-215. 2549. H. C. Snape, ttThe Composition of the Lukan Writings: A Re-assessment," HTR, 53 (1960), 27-46. See also numbers 3436, 3557. (4). The Date and the Authenticity of Luke 2550. W. H. Simcox, ttThe Authentie Picturesof St. Luke," Exp, 3rd ser., 8 (1888), 152-156. 2551. W. H. Ramsay, ttprofessor Harnack on Luke," Exp, 7th ser., 2 (1906), 481-5°7.

146 2552. 2553. 2554. 2555. 2556. 2557. 2558.

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

J.

MacRory, "Professor Harnack and St. Luke's Historical Authority," ITQ, 2 (1907), 317-329. W. S. Reilly, "St. Luke," CBQ, I (I939), 3I4-324. Edmund F. Sutcliffe, "A Note on the Date of St. Luke's Gospel," Scr, 3 (I948), 45-46. Jean Burnier, "Art litteraire, temoignage et histoire chez saint Luc," RTP, N.S., 38 (1950), 2I9-225. c. S. C. Williams, "The Date of Luke-Acts," ET, 64 (195253), 28 3- 28 4. Henry G. Russel, "Which was written first, ,Luke or Acts?" HTR,4 8 (I955), 167- 174. Salvador Mufioz Iglesias, "EI Evangelio de la Infancia en San Lucas y las infancias de los heroes biblicos," EB, I6 (1957), 329-3 82 .

6. Literary Criticism of J ohn a. General Studies 2559. Pfarrer Hauff, "Einige Bemerkungen über die Abhandlung von D. v. Baur über die Composition und den Charakter des johanneischen Evangeliums," TSK, I9 (I846), 550-629. 2560. Maurice Schwalb, "Notes sur l'evangile de Jean," RT, I (1863), 1I3-I48, 249-278. 2561. Dr. Scholten, "Etude historique et critique sur le quatrieme evangile," RT, 2 (I864), 184-227; 3 (1865), 97-I44, 301339; 4 (1866), 49- II 7, 161-207· 25 62. J, C. Matthes, "De conservatieven en het vierde Evangelie. Eene critiek van Nederlandse apologetiek," TT, I (1867), 52I -549· 25 63. VV. Beyschlag, "Zur johanneischen Frage," TSK, 47 (I874), 60 7-7 23; 48 (1875), 235- 28 7, 4 I 3-479· 25 64. A. Hilgenfeld, "Ein französischer Apologet des J ohannesEvangeliums," ZWT, 32 (1889), I29-I47 [G6deon Chastand, L'apötre Jean et le IVe evangile, etude de critique et d'historie, Paris, I888]. 25 65. J. S. Banks, "St. John in Modern Christian Thought," ET, 3 (I8 9I -9 2), 6I-63. 25 66. J. Iverach, "Dr. H. H. Wendt on the Fourth Gospel," Exp, 4th ser., 4 (I89I), I6I-I78. 2567. W. C. van Manen, "Het misverstand in het vierde Evangelie," TT, 25 (I8 9I ), 407-432.

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

I47

2568. W. Sanday, "The Present Position of the Johannean Question," Exp, 4th ser., 4 (I8 9I ), 32I-339, 40I -4 20 ; 5 (I8 92), I2- 29, I6I-I82, 28I-299, 372-39I. 2569. A. Spaeth, "Studies in the Gospel of St. J ohn," LCR, IO (I8 9I ), I73-205; I I (I892), 205-237; I2 (I893), 289-3I8. 2570. J. A. Cross, "The Fourth Gospel," Exp, 4th ser., 6 (I892), I27-I3I. 257I. Alfred W. Anthony, "The Fourth Gospel: An Outline for the Study of its Higher Criticism," BW, I (I893), I90-I93. 2572. Fr. Düsterdieck, "Über das Evangelium des J ohannes," TSK, 66 (I8 93), 783-796. 2573. Erich Haupt, "Wendts Stellung zur johanneischen Frage," TSK, 66 (I893), 2I7-250. 2574. W. L. Ferguson, "The Fourth Gospel after a Century of Criticism," BS, 53 (I896), I-27. 2575. J ames Drummond, "The Fourth Gospel and the Quartodecimans," A]T, I (I897), 60I-657. 2576 . M. Labourt, "La question johannine," RB, 7 (I898), 59-73. 2577. A. Camerlynck, "La questionjohannine/' RHE, I (I900), 20I-2II, 4I9-429, 633-644. 2578. A. van Hoonacker, "L'hypothese de M. Wendt sur la composition du quatrieme evangile," RHE, 2 (I90I), 747-770. 2579. W. Soltau, "Zum Problem des Johannesevangeliums," ZNW, 2 (I90I), I40-I49. 2580. B. W. Bacon, "Recent Aspects of the Johannine Problem1. The External Evidence," H], I (I902-o3), 5Io-53I; 2 (I9 03- 04), 323-346 ; 3 (I9 04- 05), 353-375· 258I. J. Vernon Bartlet, "Two Notes on the Fourth Gospel," ET, I4 (I902-03), II8-I2I. 2582. F. R. Montgomery Hitchcock, "Wendt's Theory. of the Fourth Gospel," Herm, I2 (I903), 322-339. 2583. G. Wauchope Stewart, "Wendt on the Fourth Gospel," Exp, 6th ser., 7 (I903), 65-80, I35-I46. 2584. W. Lock, "Notes on the Gospel according to St. John," ]TS,6 (I904-05), 4I5-4I8. 2585. Robert Sm all , "Problems of the Fourth Gospel," ET, I8 (I9 06-o7), 24- 26 , 67- 68 , I29-I34· 2586. Pfarrer van Bebber and Dr. [J. E.] v. Belser, "Beiträge zur Erklärung des Johannesevangeliums," TQ, 89 (I907), I-58.

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

25 87. E. von Dobschütz, "Johanneische Studien," ZNW, 8 (1907), 1-8. 25 88 . James Moffatt, "Wellhausen on the Fourth Gospel," Exp, 7th ser., 4 (1907), 56-69. 8 25 9. F. Warburton Lewis, "The Fourth Gospel," ET, 19 (190708), 142-143. 2590. Roland Schütz, "Zum ersten Teil des Johannesevangeliums," ZNW, 8 (19 07), 243-255. 2591. Gottlieb Linder, "Vier Proben aus dem J ohannesevangelium," STZ, 26 (1909), 2°5-213 [Ch. 4; 13 : 1-15; 20 : I ff.; 20 : 19-23J. 2592. J. A., "Au sujet du quatrieme evangile," NRT, 42 (1910), 23 8-24 1 . -2593. Parke P. Flourney, "The Fourth Gospel at Yale and Chicago," BS, 67 (1910),695-723. 2594. Th. Zahn, "Das Evangelium des J ohannes unter den Händen seiner neuesten Kritiker," NKZ, 22 (1911), 28-58, 83115· 2595. J. Kreyenbühl, "Kritische Randglossen zu Wellhausens Evangelium Johannis," STZ, 30 (1913), 129-145, 177-204, 241-263. 2596 . J ames Moffatt, "Ninety Y ears After: A Survey of Bretscheneider's 'Probabilia' in the Light of Subsequent Johannine Criticism," AJT, 17 (1913), 368-376. 2597· Wilhelm Soltau, "Das Problem des Johannesevangeliums und der Weg zu seiner Lösung," ZNTV, 16 (19 15), 24-53. 259 8 . Edgar Johnson Goodspeed, "The Gospel of John," BW, 48 (19 16), 255- 260 , 319-325, 382 -3 87; 49 (19 17), 57-62 , 12 7- 134. 2599· Hans C. Juell, "The Johannine Problems," BS, 73 (1916), 376-395. 2600. W. Mallinckrodt, "Een vraagpunt uit het Evangelie van Johannes," NTS, 2 (1919), 136-144. 2601. Pfarrer Rüdel, "Das Missverständnis im J ohannesevangelium," NKZ, 32 (1921), 351-361. 2602. Clayton R. Bowen, "Notes on the Fourth Gospel," JBL, 43 (19 24),22-27. 2603. A. T. Robertson, "The Problem of the Fourth Gospel Again, " BR, 9 (19 24), 65-75. 2604. Andrew G. Voigt, "The Discourses in the Gospel of St. John," LCR, 43 (1924),214-227.

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

149

2605. M. Goguel, "Une nouvelle methode pour l'etude du probleme johannique," RHPR, 6 (I926), 366-395. 2606. Vincent Taylor, "The Fourth Gospel and Some Recent Criticism," HJ, 25 (I9 26-27), 725-743. 2607. E.-B. Allo, "Aspects nouveaux du probleme johannique," RB, 37 (I9 28 ), 37-62, 198-220. 2608. John Chapman, "Names in the Fourth Gospel," JTS, 30 (I928-29), 16-23· 2609. M. Meinertz, "Zum Problem des Johannesevangeliums," TRev, 27 (I928), 161-170. 26IO. Clayton R. Bowen, "Comments on the Fourth Gospel," ATR, 12 (I929-30), 225-238. 26II. Ernst von Dobschütz, "Zum Charakter des 4- Evangeliums," ZNW, 28 (I929), 161-177. 2612. C. F. Nolloth, "The Fourth Gospel and its Critics," HJ, 28 (I9 29-3 0), 124-136. 2613. W. L. Newton, "Difficulties in Translating St. John's Gospel," CBQ, I (I939), 160-162. 2614. Hugo Odeberg, "Über das Johannesevangelium," ZST, 16 (I939), 173-188 . 2615. Mary E. Andrews, "Pioneer Work on the Gospel of John," JBL, 59 (I940), 181-192 [F. C. BaurJ. 2616. Philippe-H. Menoud, "Le probleme johannique," RTP, N.S., 29 (I94 I ), 23 6-25 6 ; 30 (I942), 155- 175; 3 1 (I943), 80-IOO. 2617. H. P. V. Nunn, "Considerations on Some Recent Criticism of the Fourth Gospel," EQ, 15 (I943), 169-178. 2618. Robert P. Casey, "Professor Goodenough and the Fourth Gospel," JBL, 64 (I945), 535-542 . 2619· Erwin R. Goodenough, "A Reply," JBL, 64 (I945), 543544 [See no. 2618J. 2620. Siegfried Mendner, "Johanneische Literaturkritik," TZ, 8 (I95 2), 418-434· 262I. Francisco Maria L6pez Mehls, "Caracteristicas deI Evangelio de San Juan," CB, 12 (I955), 288-295. 2622 .. Evaristo Martin Nieto, "Introducci6n a la lectura deI 4° Evangelio," CB, 12 (I955), 193-206. 2623. F. M. Braun, "OU en est l'etude du quatrieme evangile?" ETL, 32 (I95 6), 535-546. 262 4. Pierson Parker, "Two Editions of John," JBL, 75 (I95 6), 303-3 14·

150

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

2625. C. H. Dodd, "A l'arri<~re-plan d'un dialogue johannique," RHPR, 27 (1957),5- 17. 2626. Ernst Haenchen, "Johanneische Probleme," ZTK, N.F., 56 (1959), 19-54· 2627. A. M. Hunter, "Recent Trends in Johannine Studies," ET, 7 1 (1959- 60 ), 164-167, 21 9-222. 2628. E. F. Harrison, "The Discourses of the Fourth Gospel," BS, 117 (19 60 ), 23-31. 2629. L. Johnston, "The Making of the Fourth Gospel," Scr, 12 (1960), 1-13· 2630. G. D. Kilpatrick, "Some Notes on Johannine Usage," BTr, 11 (1960), 173-177. 2631. Merrill C. Tenney, "The Footnotes of John's Gospel," BS, 117 (19 60), 350-364. 2632. S. Virgulin, "Caratteristiche deI quarto Evangelo," BO, 2 (19 60 ), 15 2- 156 . 2633. Frank Madeley, "A N ew Approach to the Gospel of St. John," EQ, 33 (19 61 ), 140- 145. See also numbers 1929, 3148, Ioo59.

b. Studies concerning Date, Author, Sourees, Authenticity, etc. (I). Date, Place of Origin, and Author 2634. Wilibald Grimm, "über das Evangelium und den ersten Brief des Johannes als Werke eines und desselben Verfassers," TSK, 20 (1847), 171-187. 2635. K. L. Weitzel, "Das Selbstzeugnis des vierten Evangelisten über seine Person," TSK, 22 (1849), 578-638. 2636. A. Reville, "Jean le prophete et Jean l'evangeliste," RT, 9 (1854), 329-363; 10 (1855), 1-24. 2637. A. Kayser, "L'ecole de Tubingue et l'evangile selon saint Jean," RT, 12 (1856), 217-277; 13 (1856), 65- 85. 2638. Georg Eduard Steitz, "Das angebliche' Zeugnis des Melito von Sardes für das johanneische Evangelium," TSK, 30 (18 57), 584-59 6 . 2639. J. T. Tobler, "Ueber den Ursprung des vierten Evangeliums," ZWT, 3 (1860), 169-2°3. 2640. L. W. E. Rauwenhoff, "Aantekeningen over zekeren Theodotus, door Prof. Hofstede de Groot Aangevoerd als een getuige van het oudheid der vierde Evangelie uit het midden der tweede eeu," TT, I (1867), 338-352.

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

2641. Horatio B. Hackett, "Self-Commendatory Allusions in John's Gospel," BS, 25 (r868), 779-783. 2642. O. Pfleiderer, "Beleuchtung der neuesten Johannes-Hypothese," ZWT, r2 (r869), 394-421. 2643. J. H. Scholten, "De Apostel Johannes in Klein-Azie. Critisch onderzoek," TT, 5 (r87 r ), 597-691. 2644. M. A. N. Rovers, "Een paar hoofdstukken uit de Johannesliteratuur van den jongsten tijd," TT, 7 (r873), 60-74. 2645. H. Holtzmann, "Das Verhältnis des J ohannes zu Ignatius und Polykarp," ZWT, 20 (r877), r87-2r4. 2646. S. Leathes, "The Writer of the Fourth Gospel and St; John," Exp, rst ser., 5 (r877), 56-71. 2647. Fred. Rambert, "De l'auteur du IVe evangile," RTP, ro (r8 77), 88- r0 9, r6r- r8 7; rr (r878), 36-57; r2 (1879), 577-602. 2648. F.-C.-J. van Goends, "L'apotre Jean: est-ill'auteur du IVe evangile?" RTP, 9 (r8 76), 48r-528 ; rr (r8 78), 58-93, 26728 9. 2649. H. Holtzmann, "Papias und Johannes," ZWT, 23 (r880), 64-77· 2650. J. S. Banks, "The Supposed Presbyter John of Asia Minor," ET, 8 (r896-97), 4r6-4r8. 2651. Vincent Rose, "Question Johannine. Les aloges asiates et les aloges romains," RB, 6 (r897), 5r6-534. 2652. A. van Hoonacker, "L'auteur du quatrU~me evangile," RB, 9 (r9 00), 226- 247. 2653. C. W. Rishell, "Baldensperger's Theory of the Origin of the Fourth Gospel," JBL, 20 (r90r), 38-49. 2654. P. Corssen, "Warum ist das vierte Evangelium für ein Werk des Apostels Johannes erklärt worden?" ZNW, 2 (r90r), 202-227. 2655. A. N. Jannaris, "Who Wrote the Fourth Gospel?" ET, r4 (r9 02-o3), 459-463. 2656. Chades W. Rishell, "Hints Relative to the Date of the Fourth Gospel," BS, 60 (r903), 244-260. 2657. W. Bousset, "Der Verfasser des Johannesevangeliums," TR, 8 (r905), 225- 244, 277-295. 2658. George S. Rollins, "The Hand of Apollos in the Fourth Gospel," BS, 62 (r905), 484-499. 2659. Ch. Bruston, "Le temoignage du quatrieme evangile sur son auteur," RTP, 39 (r906), 50r-508.

152

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

2660. B. W. Bacon, "The Disciple whom Jesus Loved," Exp, 7th ser., 4 (19 07), 324-339. 266I. M. Lepin, "A propos de l'origine du quatrieme evangile," RB, 17 (1908), 84-102. 2662. J. MacRory, "Recent Criticism and the Authorship of the Fourth Gospel," ITQ, 3 (1908), 50-72. 2663. J. MacRory, "The Authorship of the Fourth Gospel: Internal Evidence," ITQ, 3 (1908), I5I-I7I. 2664. Wilhelm Soltau, "Die Entstehung des vierten Evangeliums," TSK, 81 (1908), 177-202. 2665. R. H. Strachan, "The Personality of the Fourth Evangelist," Exp, 7th ser., 5 (19 08 ), 97-117. 2666. Eb. Nestle, "Death of St. John in the Seventh Year of Trajan," ET, 22 (1910-11), 9I. 2667. Hermann Dechent, "Wer hat das vierte Evangelium verfasst?" TSK, 84 (19 11 ), 446-46I. 2668. H. J. Bardsley, "The Testimony of Ignatius and Polycarp to the Apostleship of 'St. John,'" ]TS, 14 (1912-13), 489-5°0. 2669. J. Ritchie Smith, "The Authorship of the Fourth Gospel," PTR, 10 (1912), 437-464; 11 (1931), 16-40. 2670. W. Heitmüller, "Zur Johannes-Tradition," ZNW, 15 (1914), 189- 2°9. 267I. Eduard Schwartz, "Johannes und Kerinthos," ZNW, 15 (19 14), 210- 21 9. 2672. Wilh. Soltau, "Kannte der 4. Evangelist den Lieblingsjünger Jesu?" TSK, 88 (1915), 371-380 [No]. 2673. H. B. Swete, "I. The Disciple whom Jesus Loved; 1I. John of Ephesus," ]TS, 17 (19 15-16), 371-378. 2674. Alfred E. Garvie, "The Disciple whom Jesus Loved," ET, 28 (1916-17), 232; 29 (1917-18), 287. 2675. Edward Shillito, "The Beloved Disciple," ET, 29 (1917-18), 473-474· 2676. Geo. C. Walker, "The Disciple whom Jesus Loved," ET, 29 (19 17- 18), 140. 2677. Frederick· Torm, "Overleveringen om Apostlen Johannes," TTDF, 3rd ser., 10 (1919), 97-122. 2678. H. Mudie Draper, "The Disciple whom Jesus Loved," ET, 32 (19 20- 21 ), 4 28 -4 29. 2679. B. Grey Griffith, "The Disciple whom J esus Loved," ET, 32 (19 20 -21 ), 379-3 81 .

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

153

2680. James Hendry, uLazarus = John?" ET, 32 (1920-21),474475· 2681. F. Warburton Lewis, uThe Disciple whom Jesus Loved," ET, 33 (19 21 - 22 ), 42. 2682. H. Rigg, uWas Lazarus 'the Beloved Disciple'?" ET, 33 (19 21 - 22 ), 23 2-234. 2683. F. Warburton Lewis, uDr. Garvie's Book on the Fourth Gospel ('The Beloved Disciple')," ET, 34 (1922-23), 378-379. 2684. Maurice Goguel, uUne nouvelle theorie sur l'origine du quatrieme evangile," RHPR, 3 (1923), 373-382. 2685. Charles C. Torrey, uThe Aramaic Origin of the Gospel of John," HTR, 16 (1923), 305-344. 2686. W. F. Albright, USome Observations favoring the Palestinian Origin of the Gospel of John," HTR, 17 (1924), 189-194. 2687. John Alfred Faulkner, uJohn's Gospel in Church History," BR, 11 (19 26 ), 331-344. 2688. B. W. Bacon, uThe EIder John in Jerusalem," ZNW, 26 (1927), 18 7-202. 2689. W. K. Lowther Clarke, uThe Fourth Gospel as a Document of the Early Palestinian Church," Th, 14 (1927), 100-101. 2690. E. G. Sihler, USt. John of Galilee - Bishop at Ephesus," BR, 12 (1927), 199-226. 2691. G. L. Tremenheere, uThe Bearing of Certain Texts on the Authorship of the Fourth Gospel," Th, 16 (1928), 258-261. 2692. John Alfred Faulkner, uThe World Significance of John," BR, 14 (1929), 171-190. 2693. B. W. Bacon, uThe Anti-Marcionite Prologue to John," JBL, 49 (193 0), 43-54· 2694. A. Mingana, uThe Authorship of the Fourth Gospel," BJRL, 14 (193 0), 333-339· 2695. C. F. Nolloth, uThe Witness of the Fourth Gospel to its Author," Th, 20 (193°),262-271. 2696. B. W. Bacon, uJohn and the Pseudo-John," ZNW, 31 (1932), 13 2 - 1 50 . 2697. D. M. Mclntyre, uThe Fourth Gospel," EQ, 4 (1932), 2438 . 2698. Marice Goguel, uLa formation de la tradition johannique d'apres B. W. Bacon," RHPR, 14 (1934), 415-439. 2699. Friedrich Vogel, uDas J ohannesproblem in bündiger Fassung," TB, 14 (1935), 105-106.

154

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

2700. P. E. Kretzmann, "Das Datum der Verabfassung des Johannesevangeliums," CTM, 8 (1937), 499-503. 270I. Hans Windisch, "Das vierte Evangelium und Johannes," TB, 16 (1937), 144-152. 2702. E. K. Simpson, "The Authorship and Authenticity of the Fourth Gospel," EQ, 10 (1938), 113-1342703. Edmund F. Sutcliffe, "Dr. Eisler and the Fourth Evangelist," B, 20 (1939), 38-50. 2704. Walter J. Burghardt, "Did Saint Ignatius of Antioch Know the Fourth Gospel?" ThSt, I (1940), 1-26, 13°-156 [Possibly]. 2705. Alexander Faure, "Das 4. Evangelium im muratorischen Fragment," ZST, 19 (1942), 143-149. 2706. F. F. Bruce, "Some Notes on the Fourth Evangelist," EQ, 16 (1944), 101-109· 2707. H. P. V. Nunn, "The Fourth Gospel in the Early Church," EQ, 16 (1944), 173- 191, 294-299. 2708. Alfred M. Perry, "Is John an Alexandrian Gospel?" JBL, 63 (1944), 99- 106 . 2709. Mary E. Andrews, "The Authorship and Significance of the Gospel of John," JBL, 64 (1945), 183-192. 2710. W. F. Howard, (tThe Common Authorship of the Johannine Gospel and Epistles," JTS, 48 (1947), 12-25. 27II. W. G. Wilson, "An Examination of the Linguistic Evidence adduced against the Unity of Authorship of the First Epistle of John and the Fourth Gospel," JTS, 49 (1948), 147156. 2712. Floyd V. Filson, "Who was the Beloved Disciple?" JBL, 68 (1949), 83- 88 [LazarusJ. 2713. Robert M. Grant, ((The Origin of the Fourth Gospel," JBL, 69 (1950), 305-32 2. 2714. Eric L. Titus, "The Identity of the Beloved Disciple," JBL, 69 (1950), 323-328. 2715. Hugo Odeberg, ((The Authorship of St. John's Gospel," CTM, 22 (1951), 225-25I. 2716. R. C. Fuller, "The Authorship of the Fourth Gospel," Scr, 5 (195 2), 8-II. 27I7. Cuthbert Lattey, "St. John the Evangelist's Horne Circle," CBQ, 15 (1953), 2-10. 2718. H. C.Snape, ((The Fourth Gospel, Ephesus and Alexandria," HTR, 47 (1954), 1-14·

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

155

27 1 9. Arthur Valentin, "The J ohannine Authorship of Apocalypse, Gospel and Epistles," Scr, 6 (1954), 148-150. 2720. C. Leslie Mitton, "The Provenance of the Fourth Gospel," ET, 7 1 (1959- 60), 337-340. 272I. T. E. Pollard, uThe Fourth Gospel- Its Background and Early Interpretation," ABR, 7 (1959), 4 1-53. 2722. Piers on Parker, J ohnandJ ohn Mark, " JBL, 79 (1960),97-110. See also numbers 2102, 2114, 3266, Ioo6S. U

2723. 2724. 2725.

2726. 2727. 2728.

2729. 2730.

2731. 2732. 2733. 2734. 2735.

(2). Sources and Influences (a). The Old Testament and Jewish Sources Albrecht Thoma, uDas Alte Testament im J ohannes-Evangelium," ZWT, 22 (1879), 18-66, 171-224, 273-312. G. Chastand, uLe quatrieme evangile et le Judaisme et l'ancien testament," RTP, 20 (1887), 588-599. R. H. Strachan, uThe Newly Discovered Odes of Solomon, and their Bearing on the Problem of the Fourth Gospel," ET, 22 (19 10-11 ), 7-14. Maurice Goguel, uLes sources des recits du quatrieme evangile sur Jean-Baptiste," RTQR, 20 (1911), 12-44. E. C. Hoskyns, uGenesis 1-111 and St. John's Gospel," JTS, 21 (1920), 210-218. Alexander Faure, uDie alttestamentlichen Zitate im 4. Evangelium und die Quellenscheidungshypothese," ZNW, 21 (1922), 99-12I. Paul Fiebig, "Die Mekhilta und das Johannes-Evangelium," A, I (19 25), 57-59. Friedrich Smend, uDie Behandlung alttestamentlicher Zitate als Ausgangspunkt der Quellenscheidung im 4. Evangelium," ZNW, 24 (19 25), 147-15°. C. H. Dodd, uThe Background of the Fourth Gospel," B JRL, 19 (1935), 3 29-343. R. Abramowski, uDer Christus der Salomooden," ZNW, 35 (193 6 ), 44- 69. Edwln C. Broome, Jr., uThe Sources of the Fourth Gospel," JBL, 63 (1944), I07-12I. c. K. Barrett, "The Old Testament in the Fourth Gospel," JTS,4 8 (1947), 155-169. David R. Griffiths, HDeutero-Isaiah and theFourth Gospel: Some Points of Comparison," ET, 65 (1953-54), 355-360.

156

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

2736. Charles Goodwin, "How did John Treat his Sources?" JBL, 73 (1954), 61-75· 2737. F. M. Braun, "L'arriere-fond judalque du quatrieme evangile et la comnlunaute de l'alliance," RB, 62 (1955),5-44. 2738. Franklin W. Young, "A Study of the Relations of Isaiah to the Fourth Gospel," ZNW, 46 (1955), 215-233. 2739. J acob J. Enz, "The Book of Exodus as a Literary Type for the Gospel of John," JBL, 76 (1957), 208-215. 2740. Richard Morgan, "Fulfillment in the Fourth Gospel; the Old Testament Foundations," Interp, 11 (1957), 155-165. 2741. Georg Ziener, "Weisheitsbuch und Johannesevangelium," B, 38 (1957), 39 6-418 ; 39 (195 8), 37- 60 . 2742. Howard M. TeepIe, "Qumran and the Origin of the Fourth Gospel," NT, 4 (1960), 6-25· See also numbers 3113, 3266. (b). Mark, Paul, and other Christian Sources

2743. H. J. Flowers, "Mark as a Source for the Fourth Gospel," JBL, 46 (1927), 2°7-236. 2744. B. W. Bacon, "Pauline Elements in the Fourth Gospel; 11. Parables of the Shepherd," ATR, 11 (1928-29), 305-320. 2745. Frederick C. Grant, "Was the Author of John Dependent upon the Gospel of Luke?" JBL, 56 (1937), 285-307 [Not Lk., but Mk.J. 2746. P. Gardner-Smith, "St. John's Knowledge of Matthew," JTS, N.S., 4 (1953), 31-35. 2747. Georg Ziener, "Johannesevangelium und urchristliche Passafeier," BibZ, 2 (1958), 263-274. 2748. Wilhelm Wilkens, "Evangelist und Tradition im Johannesevangelium," TZ, 16 (1960), 81-90. See also number 2759.

(c). Gnosticism, Mandaeanism, and Hellenistic Mysticism 2749. A. Hilgenfeld, "Das Johannes-Evangelium alexandrinisch oder gnostisch?" ZWT, 25 (1882), 388-435. 2750. Ezra P. Gould, "The Alexandrian Gospel," JBL, 19 (1900), 5- 1 1. 2751. E. Bernard AHo, "Premiers rapports historiques du Christianisme et du syncretisme greco-oriental," Bes, 6 (1909), 1129·

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

I57

2752. E. F. Scott, "The Hellenistic Mysticism of the Fourth Gospel," AJT, 20 (I9 I6 ), 345-359. 2753. Gillis P :son Wetter, "Eine gnostische Formel im 4. Evangelium," ZNW, I8 (I9 I 7), 49-63. 2754. J. Rendei Harris, "Stoic Origin of the Fourth Gospel," BJRL, 6 (I9 2I -22 ), 439-45I. 2755. Rudolf Bultmann, "Die Bedeutung der neuerschlossenen mandäischen und manichäischen Quellen für das Verständnis des Johannesevangeliums," ZNW, 24 (I925), IOO-I46. 2756. Vincent Taylor, "The Mandaeans and the Fourth Gospel," HJ, 28 (I9 29-30), 53I-546. 2757. Carl H. Kraeling, "The Fourth Gospel and Contemporary Religious Thought," JBL, 49 (I930), I40-I 59. 2758. Elbert Russell, "Possible Influence of the Mysteries on the Form and Interrelation of the Johannine Writings," JBL, 5I (I93 2), 33 6-351. 2759. Burton S. Easton, "Bultmann's RQ Source," JBL, 65 (I946), i43-I56 [Bultmann's commentary on John]. 2760. H. A. Fischei, "Jewish Gnosticism in the Fourth Gospel," JBL, 65 (I946), I57- I 74· 2761. A. W. Argyle, "Philo and the Fourth Gospel," ET, 63 (I95 I -5 2), 385-3 86 . 2762. R. McL. Wilson, "Philo and the Fourth Gospel," ET, 65 (I953-54), 47-49· 2763. G. Quispel, "Het Johannesevangelie en de Gnosis," NedTT, II (I956-57), I73-203. 2764. R. McL. Wilson, "The F ourth Gospel and Hellenistic Thought," NT, I (I956), 225-227. See also numbers 3297, 3284-33II, 3322, 6975. (3). Historical Reliability and Authenticity 2765. Karl Fromm an , "Über die Echtheit und Integrität des Evangeliums Johannis, mit bes0nderer Rücksicht auf Weisse's evangelische Geschichte," TSK, I3 (I840 ), 853930. 2766. Busken-Huet, "De l'authenticite des ecrits johanniques d'apres Antonie Niermeyer," RT, I2 (I856), 305-338; I3 (I8 56), 35-63, I7 I - I 90 . 2767. George P. Fisher, "The Genuineness of the Fourth Gospel," BS, 2I (I864), 225-284. New Testament Tools and Studies VI

12

158 2768.

2769. 2770.

2771. 2772.

2773.

2774.

2775. 2776.

2777. 2778. 2779. 2780. 2781. 2782. 2783. 2784.

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

J. B. Lightfoot, "Internal Evidence for the Authenticity and Genuineness of St. John's Gospel," Exp, 4th ser., I (1890), 1-21, 81-92, 176-188. H. K. Hugo DeHf, "Noch einmal das vierte Evangelium und seine Authenticität," TSK, 65 (1892), 72-104. G. WetzeI, "Die geschichtliche Glaubwürdigkeit der im Evangelium Johannes enthaltenen Reden Jesu," NKZ, 14 (1903), 665-692, 809-826, 82 7- 842. Frederick Torm, "Am Johannesevangeliets lEgthied," TTDF, N.S., 7 (19°5- 06 ), 257-3 06 , 385-4°2. Fulcranus Vigouroux et Laurentius J anssens, "De auctore et veritate historica quarti Evangelii," RB, N.S., 4 (1907), 321322. Th. Zahn, "Zur Heimatkunde des Evangelisten J ohannes," NKZ, 18 (1907), 265-294, 593-608; 19 (19 08 ), 31-39, 207218. J. H. A. Hart, "A Plea for the Recognition of the Fourth Gospel as an Historical Authority," Exp, 7th ser., 5 (1908), 361 -379; 6 (19°8),42-59. J. MacRory, "The Historical Character of the Fourth Gospel," ITQ, 3 (19°8),451-465. E. H. Askwith, "The Historical Value of the Fourth Gospel," Exp, 7th ser., 8 (1909), 71-81 , 244- 263, 365-375, 431-447, 53 0-54 2 ; 9 (1910), 86-96 , 13 2-138 , 228- 241 , 440-449, 538547; 10 (1910), 38-52, 254- 265. William P. Merrill, "The Real Jesus," BW, 34 (1909), 104110 [John's representation is faithfulJ. W. K. L. Clarke, "The Allegorical Element in the Fourth Gospel," ET, 22 (1910-11), 116-118. J. J. Lias, "The Theology of the Fourth Gospel a Guarantee for its Genuineness," BS, 68 (1911), 285-3°7. Hans C. Juell, "The Fourth Gospel, a Genuine Narrative," BS, 72 (1915),374-396. H. H. B. Ayles, "The Credibility of the Fourth Gospel," ET, 29 (19 17- 18), 507-511. E. G. Selwyn, "The Mind of St. John," Th, 2 (1921), 243-25I. J oseph Huby, uLa valeur historique du quatrit~me evangile d'apres un ouvrage recent," NRT, 49 (1922), 229-243. Luther A. Fox, "The Genuineness of St. John's Gospel," LQ, 54 (19 24), 323-333.

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

159

2785. J. M. Hantz, "Authenticity of John's Gospel," BS, 82 (I925), 63-7 6 . 2786. Frederick Torm, "Die Psychologie des vierten Evangeliums: Augenzeuge oder nicht?" ZNW, 30 (I93I), I24-I44. 2787. Wilbert F. Howard, "The Johannine Sayings of Jesus," ET, 46 (I933-34), 486-491. 2788. ]. O. F. Murray, "The Historical Value of 'The Discoveries' in St. John," Th, 33 (I936), 70-81. 2789. M.-]. Lagrange, "Le n~alisme historique de l'evangile selon saint Jean," RB, 46 (I937), 32I-34I. 2790. L. V. Lester-Garland, "The Historical Value of the Fourth Gospel," HJ, 36 (I937-3 8), 265-277. 279I. Philippe-H. Menoud, "L'originalite de la pensee johannique," RTP, N.S., 28 (I940), 233-261. 2792. Erwin R. Goodenough, "John a Primitive Gospel," JBL, 64 (I945), I45- I8 2. 2793. R. C. Fuller, "The Fourth Gospel, an Objective Record?" Scr, 5 (I952), 27-32. 2794. Xavier Leon-Dufour, "Actualite du quatrieme evangile," NRT, 76 (I954), 449-468 . 2795. Joseph Blinzler, "Eine Bemerkung zum Geschichtsrahmen des Johannesevangeliums," B, 36 (I955), 20-35. 2796. Eva Krafft, "Die Personen des Johannesevangeliums," EvT, I6 (I956), I8-32. 2797. Eric L. Titus, "The Fourth Gospel and History," JBR, 24 (I956), I6I-I66. 2798. Frederick C. Grant, "The Historical Element in the Fourth Gospel," RL, 28 (I959), 56-67. 2799. Everett F. Harrison, "Historical Problems in the Fourth Gospel," BS, II6 (I959), 205-2II. 2800. ]. Leal, "EI simbolismo hist6rico deI IV Evangelio," EB, I9 (I960),328-348. 2801. Leon Ramlot, "L'evangile selon saint Jean et la critique historique," BVC, no. 38 (I96I), 80-87. 2802. Hejne Simonsen, "Factum og tydning i Johannesevangeliet," DTT, 24 (I9 6I ), 93-IIO. See also numbers 305, I224, I874.

160

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

(4). The Purpose of J ohn; Anti-Semitism 2803. Dr. Aberle, "Deber den Zweck des Johannesevangeliums," TQ,43 (1861), 37-94. 2804. H. Holtzmann, "Über die Disposition des vierten Evangeliums," ZWT, 24 (1881), 257-290. 2805. A. Hilgenfeld, "Der Antijuda'ismus des Johannes-Evangeliums," ZWT, 36, 2 (18 93), 507-517. 2806. John Kunze, "Is the Gospel of John an Anti-Jewish Polemic?" LCR, 23 (1904), 455-470. 2807. B. W. Bacon, "The (Defense' of the Fourth Gospel," HI, 6 (1907-08), II8-I 4I. 2808. J. Bonnar Russell, "The Object of the Fourth Gospel," ET, 27 (19 15- 16), I69-I7I. 2809. Ernest C. Colwell, "The Fourth Gospel and the Struggle for Respectability," IR, 14 (1934), 286-305· 2810. W. Everett Henry, "The Appeal of John's Gospel," RE, 32 (1935), 57- 62. 28II. Walter W. Sikes, "The Anti-Semitism of the Fourth Gospel," IR, 21 (1941), 23-30. 2812. G. J. Cuming, "The Jews in the Fourth Gospel," ET, 60 (1948-49), 29 0-292. 2813. Kenneth L. Carroll, "The Fourth Gospel and the Exclusion of Christians from the Synagogues," BIRL, 40 (1957-58), 19-3 2. 2814. J. A. T. Robinson, "The Destination and Purpose of St. John's Gospel," NTSt, 6 (1959-60), II7-I3I. See also numbers 2399, Ioo59.

(5). The Synoptics and J ohn 2815. E. Robinson, "The Alleged Discrepancy Between John and the Other Evangelists Respecting our Lord's Last Passover," BS, 2 (1845), 405-436. 2816. H. Holtzmann, "Das schriftstellerische Verhältnis des Johannes zu den Synoptikern," ZWT, 12 (1869), 62-85, 155-178 , 446-45 6 . 2817. J. A. Mensinga, "Das J ohannes-Evangelium und die Synopsis," ZWT, 35 (1892), 98-104. 2818. J. J. Halcombe, "TheGospels and Modern Criticism," ET, 4 (18 92-93), 77-79, 215-217 [Advocates the priority of John]. 2819. G. H. Gwilliam, "Mr. Halcombe on (The Historie Relation

CRITICAL STUDIES OF TRE GOSPELS

2820. 2821. 2822.

2823.

2824.

2825. 2826. 282 7. 2828. 2829.

2830.

28 31.. 2832.

2833.

161

of the Gospels,'" ET, 3 (189I-92), 3I2-316 [Advocates the priority of SynopticsJ. J. J. Halcombe, "The Origin and Relation of the Four Gospels," ET, 4 (1892-93), 268-269, 313-3 19. F. W. Bussell, "Mr. Halcombe and the Four Gospels," ET, 3 (18 9I -9 2), 35 1-353. J. M. Ramsay, "The Gospels and Modern Criticism," ET, 4 (18 92-93), 355-35 8 [Supports Halcombe's theory of the priority of John]. Arthur Wright, "The Gospels and Modern Criticism," ET, 4 (18 92-93), 35 8-3 62 , 467-468 , 497-5 0I ; 5 (1893-94), 126-12 9, 168-17°, 278-281 [Against Halcombe's theory of the priority of John]. J. J. Halcombe, "The Gospels and Modern Criticism," ET, 4 (1892-93), 404-408 ; 5 (1893-94), 224- 226 [Rebuttal of Wright's criticismJ. Hellmuth Zimmermann, "Lukas und die johanneische Tradition," TSK, 76 (I903), 586-605. Anson P. Atterbury, "The Many-Sided Christ," BW, 25 (19 05), 45°-45 6 . H. Gaussen, "The Lucan and Johannine Writings," fTS, 9 (19 07- 08 ), 562-568. F. W. Worsley, "The Relation of the Fourth Gospel to the Synoptists," ET, 20 (I908-o9), 62-65. Edward Day, "Sayings of Jesus in the Fourth Gospel which are Reminiscent of his Sayings Recorded in the Synoptic Gospels," BW, 34 (19 09), 259-27°. Wilhelm Soltau, "Welche Bedeutung haben die synoptischen Berichte des IV. Evangeliums für die Zeitstellung seines Entstehens?" ZWT, 52 (1910), 33-66. Albert Weston Moore, "Why the Raising of Lazarus is not Reported by the Synoptists," BS, 73 (1916),73-89' K. F. Proost, "Waaraan is het toe te schrijven dat in de 4de evangelie geen sprake is van 'vergeving van zonden' ?" TT, 51 (19 I 7), 197-227. George A. Barton, "The Origin of the Discrepancy between the Synoptists and the Fourth Gospel as to the Date and Character of Christ's Last Supper with his Disciples," fBL, 43 (19 24), 28-31.

I62

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

2834. Olaf Moe, "Spor av Johannes-traditionen hos Lukas," NTT, 25 (1924), 103-1 28. 28 35. Fr. Büchsel, "Johannes und die Synoptiker," ZST, 4 (192627), 24°- 265. 2836. W. F. Howard, "The Position of the Temple Cleansing in the Fourth Gospel," ET, 44 (1932-33), 284-285. 2837. Paul Doncoeur, "Des silences de l'evangile de saint Jean," RSR, 24 (1934), 606-60 9. 2838 . R. P. C. Hanson, "Further Evidence for Indications of the J ohannine Chronology of the Passion to be F ound in the Synoptic Evangelists," ET, 53 (1941-42), 178-180. 2839. Grace Amadon, uThe Johannine-Synoptic Argument," ATR, 26 (1944), 107- 115. 2840. Willard L. Sperry, '''Jesus Said,'" RL, 23 (1954), 375-383. 28 41. Miguel Balague, uSan Juan y los Sin6pticos," CB, 12 (1955), 347-352. 2842. C. H. Dodd, "Some Johannine 'Herrnworte' with ParalleIs in the Synoptic Gospels," NTSt, 2 (1955-56), 75-86. 28 43. E. K. Lee, uSt. Mark and the Fourth Gospel," NTSt, 3 (195 6-57), 50-58. 2844. S. 1. Buse, "St. John and the Marcan Passion Narrative," NTSt, 4 (1957-5 8), 21 5- 21 9. 28 45. S. Mendner, uZum Problem 'Johannes und die Synoptiker,'" NTSt, 4 (1957-5 8 ), 282-307· 2846 . P. Borgen, "John and the Synoptics in the Passion Narrative," NTSt, 5 (1958-59), 246-259. 28 47. Ivor Buse, USt. John and 'The First Synoptic Pericope,'" NT, 3 (1959), 57- 61. 2848. S. 1. Buse, USt. John and the Passion Narratives of St. Matthew and St. Luke," NTSt, 7 (1960-61), 65-76. 2849. RaymondE. Brown, ulncidents that are Units in the Synoptic Gospels but dispersed in St. John," CBQ, 23 (1961), 143-160. See also numbers 505, 1153, 1168, 1195, 5107.

(6). Method anel Structure of J ohn 2850. A. Hilgenfeld, uDas J ohannes-Evangelium nicht interpolirt," ZWT, 11 (1868), 434-455. 28 51. H. Spaeth, "Nathanael. Ein Beitrag zum Verständnis der Composition des Logos-Evangeliums," ZWT, 11 (1868), 168- 231, 3°9-343·

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

28 52. W. Honig, "Die Construction des vierten Evangeliums," ZWT, 14 (18 71), 535-566. 2853. A. D. Loman, "De bouw van het vierde Evangelie," TT, 11 (1877), 371-437. 2854. Dr. Bertling, "Eine Transposition im Evangelium Johannis," T5K, 53 (1880), 35 1-353 [7 : 19-24 to chapter 5J· 2855. W. Milligan, "The Structure of the Fourth Gospel and of the Apocalypse," Exp, 2nd ser., 5 (1883), 102-120. 28 56. A. H. Franke, "Die Anlage des Johannes-Evangeliums," T5K, 57 (1884), 80- 154. 2857. August Becker, "Über die Komposition des J ohannesevangeliums," T5K, 62 (1889), 117-140. 2858 . Fr. Roos, "Der Eingang des Evangeliums Johannis und die Reden Jesu, insbesondere die johanneischen," NKZ, 3 (18 92), 554-571. 2859. Ernest DeW. Burton, "The Purpose and Plan of the Gospel of John," BW, 13 (1899), 16-41, 102-105. 2860. H. Holtzmann, "Unordnungen und Umordnungen im vierten Evangelium," ZNW, 3 (1902), so-6o. 2861. Walter Lock, "A Partition Theory of St. John's Gospel," JT5, 4 (19° 2-°3), 194-205. 2862. C. Lattey, "The Structure of the Fourth Gospel," Exp, 7th ser., I (19 06 ), 424-434. 2863. F. J. Paul, "On Two Dislocations in St. John's Gospel," HJ, 7 (1908-09), 662-668. 286 4. VV. Bousset, "Ist das vierte Evangel~um eine literarische Einheit?" TR, 12 (1909), 1-12, 39-642865. Wilhelm Soltau, "Thesen über die Entwicklung einer johanneischen Literatur," ZWT, 53 (1911), 167- 17°. 2866. R. H. Strachan, "Is the Fourth Gospel a Literary Unity?" ET, 27 (1915-16),22-26,232-237,280-282,33°-333. 286 7. W. Soltau, "Die Reden des vierten Evangeliums," ZNW, 17 (19 16), 49-60. 2868. Willoughby C. Allen, "A Keynote of the Fourth Gospel," ET, 28 (19 16-17), 43-45. 286 9. Walter Lock, "The Literary Method of the Fourth Gospel," HJ, 15 (19 16-17), 40 -55. 2870. H. J. Flowers, "Interpolations in the Fourth Gospel," JBL, 40 (1921), 146-161.

I64

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

287I. Vincent McNabb, ((Some Main Divisions of St. John's Gospel," Th, 3 (I92I), I70-I73. 2872. Hubert M. Foston, ((Two Johannine Parentheses," ET, 32 (I9 20-2I ), 520-523. 2873. R. H. Strachan, ((The Development of Thought within the Fourth Gospel," ET, 34 (I922-23), 228-232, 246-25°. 2874. M.-J. Lagrange, ((OU en est la dissection litteraire du quatrieme evangile?" RB, 33 (I924), 32I-342. 2875. B. W. Bacon, ((Sources and Methods of the Fourth Evangelist," Hf, 25 (I926-27), II5-I30. 2876. Thos. Cottam, ((Some Displacements in the Fourth Gospel," ET, 38 (I926-27), 9I -92. 2877. Vincent Taylor, ((The Psychology of the Johannine ChristTestimonies," Hf, 27 (I928-29), I23-I37· 28 78 . James Muilenburg, ((Literary Form in the Fourth Gospel," fBL, 5I (I93 2), 40-53. 28 79. Greville P. Lewis, ((Dislocations in the Fourth Gospel: The Temple Cleansing, and the Visit of Nicodemus," ET, 44 (I932-33), 228-23°. 2880. F. Warburton Lewis, ((Disarrangements in the Fourth Gospel," ET, 44 (I932-33), 382. 288I. H. E. Dana, ffThe Stratification of Tradition in the Fourth Gospel," fR, I7 (I937), 62-75. 2882. Edward A. McDowell, ((The Structural Integrity of the Fourth Gospel," RE, 34 (I937), 397-4 I6 . 2883. Peter Fraenk~l, ((Method of Work of the Author of the Fourth Gospel," ET, 53 (I94I-42), 242. 288 4. F. J. Brown, ffDisplacement in the Fourth Gospel," ET, 57 (I945-46), 2I7-220. 2 885. T. F. Glasson, ((Inaccurate Repetitions in the Fourth Gospel," ET, 57 (I945-46), III-II2. 2886. Alexander Ross, ffDisplacements in the Fourth Gospel," ET, 58 (I94 6-47), 25 0 . 288 7. Albert Power, ((The Original Order of St. John's Gospel," CBQ, IO (I948), 399-405. 2888. W. G. Wilson, ((The Original Text of the Fourth Gospel," fTS, 50 (I949), 59-60 [contra theory of displacements]. 2. 88 9. F. Quievreux, uLa structure symboIique de l'evangile de sa.int Jean," RHPR, 33 (I953), I23-I65.

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

2890. H. Clavier, "La structure du quatrieme evangile," RHPR, 35 (1955), 174-195. 289I. A. Fauillet, "L'heure de J esus et le signe de Cana - Contribution a l'etude de la structure du quatrieme evangile," ETL, 36 (1960), 5-22. 2892. Sydney Temple, "A Key to the Composition of the Fourth Gospel," lBL, 80 (1961), 220-232. See also numbers 3 11 5, 3392, 3597, 3660ff. 7. Li terary Cri ticism and Theology of the I ParakIes 2893. Edmond Scherer, "Hermeneutique des paraboles," RT, 1 (1850), 273-294. 2894. G. Goguel, "De l'enseignement parabolique," RT, 7 (1853), 49-53· 2895. J. M. Usteri, "Zur Erklärung der Gleichnisse Jesu," STZ, 3 (1886), 238-248; 5 (1888), 38-52. 2896. J. H. de Ridder, "De gelijkenissen (naar aanleiding van Jülicher, Die Gleichnisreden Jesu, I)," TT, 21 (1887), 534553· 2897. J. J. Murphy, "Two Parables: The Prodigal Son (Luke XV.11-32); The Labourers in the Vineyard (Matt. XIX.27; xx.16)," Exp, 3rd ser., 9 (1889), 290-303. 2898. J. Weiss, "Die Parabelrede bei Markus," TSK, 64 (1891), 289-32I. 2899. Joh. Dräseke, "Zu den Gleichnissen Jesu," NKZ, 3 (1892), 665- 66 9. 2900. W. Milligan, "A Group of Parables," Exp, 4th ser., 6 (1892), 114-126, 186-199. 290I. J. M. S. Baljon, "Het doel van Jezus' gelijkenissen," TS, 15 (18 97), 17 8-194, 4 21 -457. 2902. David Eaton, "Professor Jülicher on the Parables of Jesus," ET, 10 (18 98-99), 539-543. 2903. Shailer Mathews, "The Interpretation of Parables," AlT, 2 (18 98), 293-3 1 I. 2904. W. Sanday, "A New Work on the Parables," lTS, 1 (18991900), 161-180. 2905. C. H. van Rhijn, "Naar aanleiding van de jongste verklaring van de gelijkenissen van Jezus," TS, 19 (1901), 145- 174. 2906. Johannes Weiss, "Jülichers 'Gleichnisreden Jesu,'" TR, 4 (1901), I-lI.

166

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

2907. Leopold Fonck, "Zur neuesten Parabelauslegung," ZKT, 26 (1902), 280-298. 2908. Eb. Nestle, "A New Work on the Parables," ET, 14 (1902°3),473-474· 2909. A. Sverdrup, "Parabel-literatur," NTT, 3 (1902), 369-377. 2910. ]ulius A. Bewer, "The Psychological Study of the Words of ]esus, Especially of his Parables,"BS, 61 (1904), 102-14°. 2911. Benjamin W. Robinson, "Some Elements of Forcefulness in ]esus' Comparisons," JBL, 23 (1904), 106- 179. 2912. R. M. Lithgow, "A Simple Scheme of the Parables," ET, 16 (19°4-°5), 470-47 2. 2913. R. M. Lithgow, "The Theology of the Parables, " ET, 18 (19 06-07), 53 8-542 . 2914. R. M. Lithgow, "Man's Spiritual Development as Depicted in Christ's Parables," ET, 19 (19°7-08),543-547. 2915. H. Wellejus, "Forskellige Hovedopfattelser af ]esu Ligneker," TTDF, N.S., 9 (19°7- 08 ), 353-385, 474-5 00 . 2916. R. M. Lithgow, "The Symbolism of the Parables," ET, 20 (1908-09), 217-220. 2917. R. M. Lithgow, "The Nomenclature of the Parables," ET, 20 (1908-09), 360-365. 2918. R. M. Lithgow, "The Lucan Parables," ET, 20 (1908-09), 55 8-5 61. 2919. M.-J. Lagrange, "La parabole en dehors de l'evangile," RB, 18 (1909), 198-212 , 342-367. 2920. M.-J. Lagrange, "Le but des paraboles d'apres l'evangile selon saint Mare," RB, 19 (1910),5-35. 2921. ]ames Denney, "Criticism and the Parables; I. The Transmission of the Parables," Exp, 8th ser., 2 (1911), 117-136; "I!. The Interpretation of the Parables," 219-239. 2922. Edward Rockliff, ('Parables," ITQ, 6 (1911), 328-344. 2923. Rayner Winterbotham, "The Story of the Lost and Found," Exp, 8th ser., I (1911), 255-261. 2924. R. M. Lithgow, "The Minor Parables, the Metaphors and Similes of the Synoptic Gospels," ET, 23 (1911-12),537-54°. 2925. Paul Fiebig, "]esu Gleichnisse im Lichte der rabbinischen Gleichnisse," ZNW, 13 (1912), 192-211. 2926. Theodore E. Schmauk, "ParabIes and their Interpretation," LCR, 3 1 (1912), 492-5°6. 2927. ]ean Cales, "L'authenticite et le but des paraboles evangeli-

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

2928. 2929. 2930. 293I. 2932. 2933. 2934. 2935. 2936. 2937. 2938. 2939. 2940.

294I. 2942.

2943. 2944. 2945.

ques, d'apres une introduction recente," NRT, 45 (I9I3), 69-75. J. W. Hunkin, "The Synoptic Parables," fTS, I6 (I9I4-I5), 37 2-39 I . Denis Buzy, "Pour commenter les paraboles evangeliques," RB, 25 (I9I6), 406-422. Jesse H. Bond, "Reinvention of the Parables of Jesus: A Subjective Interpretation," BW, 5I (I9I8), 339-345. Arnold Brooks, "The Teaching in Parables," ET, 32 (I9202I), I70-I72. J. E. S. Harrison, "The Teaching in Parables," ET, 32 (I920-2I), 28I. Jules Breitenstein, "Les paraboles de Jesus," RTP, N.S., 9 (I9 2I ), 97- II 3· B. W. Bacon, "Parable and its Adaptation in the Gospels," Hf, 2I (I922-23), I27-I40· B. W. Bacon, "Two Parables of Lost Opportunity," Hf, 2I (I922-23), 337-352. J. E. Compton, "Two Parables: A Study," ET, 35 (I923-24), 38o-3 8 I. Lucien Cerfaux, "Les paraboles de Jesus," NRT, 55 (I928), I86-I 98. Anders Nygren, "Till förstäelsen av Jesu liknelser," STK, 4 (I9 28 ), 2I7-236. Anton Fridrichsen, "Den nyere tids parabelforskning," STI<., 5 (I9 29), 34-55· I ver K. Madsen, "Zur Erklärung der evangelischen Parabeln," TSK, IO (I929), 297-3I2 [Mt. 22 : I-I4; I3 : 3-8 ; Mk. 4 : 3- 8 ; Lk. 8 : 5-8J. Denis Buzy, "Les sentences finales des paraboles evangeliques," RB, 40 (I93 I ), 32I-344. A. Skrinjar, "Le but des paraboles sur le regne et l'economie des lumieres divines d'apres l'Ecriture Sainte," B, II (I930), 29 I -3 2I , 426-449; I2 (I93 I ), 27-40 . Denis Buzy, "Y a-t-il fusion de paraboles evangeliques?" RB, 4 I (I932), 3I-49. C. H. Dodd, "The Gospel Parables," BfRL, I6 (I932), 39 64 I2 . Iver K. Madsen, "Om Jesu Lignelser," TTDF, 5th ser., 3 (I93 2), I-33; 4 (I933), I-33·

168

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

2946. G.]. Jordan, uThe Classification of the Parables," ET, 45 (1933-34), 246- 251. 2947. Urban Holzmeister, uVom angeblichen Verstockungszweck der Parabeln des Herrn," B, 15 (1934), 321-364. 2948. James D. Smart, uA Redefinition of Jesus' Use of the Parables," ET, 47 (1935-3 6), 551-555· 2949. Ernst Lohmeyer, uVom Sinn der Gleichnisse Jesu," ZST, 15 (193 8), 319-346 . 2950. Paul J oüon, uLa parabole des mines (Luc 19, 13-27) et la parabole des talents (Matthieu 25, 14-30)," RSR, 29 (1939), 489-494. 2951. Paul J oüon, uLa parabole du portier qui doit veiller (Mare 13, 33-37) et la parabole des serviteurs qui doivent veiller (Luc 12, 35-40)," RSR, 30 (1940), 365-368. 2952. Allan Barr, uThe Interpretation of the Parables," ET, 53 (194 1-4 2), 20-25· 2953. atto A. Piper, uThe Understanding of the Synoptic Parables," EQ, 14 (1942), 42-53. 2954. Te6filo Antolin, uEI problema de las conclusiones finales aparentes en las parabolas evangelicas," EB, 2 (1943), 322. 2955. Jose M. Bover, uLas paraboles deI Evangelio," EB, 3 (1944), 229- 257. 2956. L. Baudiment, uLa Ie<;on des paraboles," RB, 53 (1946), 47-55· 2957. Ashley Sampson, uThe Parables as Literature," Th, 50 (1947), 96-99. 2958. Colman Barry, uThe Literary and Artistic Beauty of Christ's Parables," CBQ, 10 (1948), 376-383. 2959. Frederick C. Grant, uA New Book on the Parables," ATR, 30 (1948), 118-121. 2960. R. S. Wall ace , uThe Parable and the Preacher," SJT, 2 (1948), 13- 28 . 2961. Pierre Bonnard, UEstado actual deI problema de las parabolas deI Evangelio - de Jülicher (1888) a Jeremias (1947)," CT, 2 (1950), 24-35. 2962. G. H. Boobyer, uThe Interpretation of the Parables of Jesus," ET, 62 (1950-51), 131-134. 2963. Robert Morgenthaler, UFonngeschichte und Gleichnisauslegung," TZ, 6 (1950), 1-16.

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

169

2964. A. D. Harcus, "Why the Parabolic Method?" ET, 63 (195 1-5 2),5-7. 2965. Norman Victor Hope, "Bases for Understanding; The Interpretation of Christ's Parables," Interp, 6 (1952), 30130 7. 2966. C. F. D. Moule, "The Use of Parables and Sayings as Illustrative Material in Early Christian Catechesis," JTS, N.S., 3 (195 2), 75-79· 2967. Chr. Svanholm, "Hovedproblemer i fortolkningen av Jesu lignelser iden nyere teologi fra Jülicher av," TTK, 24 (1953), 164- 176 . 2968. C. F. D. Moule, "J. Jeremias' 'The Parables of Jesus' and 'The Eucharistie Words of Jesus,'" ET, 66 (1954-55), 46-5°. 2969. Jean Danten, "La reveIation du Christ sur Dieu dans les paraboles," NRT, 77 (1955), 450-477· 2970. A. Herranz, "Las panibolas. Un problema y una solucion," CB, 12 (1955), 129-138. 297-1. Sherman E. J ohnson, "King Parables in the Synoptic Gospels," JBL, 74 (1955), 37-39· 2972. Willi Marxsen, "Redaktionsgeschichtliche Erklärung der sogenannten Parabeltheorie des Markus," ZTK, N.F., 52 (1955), 255- 271. 2973. James M. Bulman, "The Parables of Revelation and Judgment," RE, 53 (195 6), 314-3 25. 2974. T. A. Burkill, "The Cryptology of Parables in St. Mark's Gospel," NT, I (1956), 246-:262. 2975. Alberto Colunga, "Las parabolas evangelicas," CB, 13 (195 6), 89-91. 2976. O. Cullmann, "Que signifie le seI dans la parabole de Jesus," RHPR, 37 (1957), 36-43. 2977. A. M. Hunter, "The Interpretation of the Parables," ET, 69 (195 8), 100-104· 2978. Eduard Lohse, "Die GoUesherrschaft in den Gleichnissen Jesu," EvT, 18 (1958), 145-158. 2979. M. F. Wiles, "Early Exegesis of the Parables," SJT, 11 (195 8), 28 7-3 01. 2980. M. Miguens, "La predicazione di Gesu in parabole," BO, I (1959), 35-40 . 2981. Augustin George, "Les paraboles de la semence," BVC, no. 32 (1960), 37-41.

170

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

2982. A. M. Hunter, "Interpreting the Parables," Interp, 14 (196o), 70-84, 167- 185, 315-33 2, 440-454. 2983. Terence Y. Mullins, "ParabIes as Literary Forms in the New Testament," LQ, 12 (1960), 235-241. 2984. L. Randellini, "Aspetti formali delle parabole ," BO, 2 (1960), 1-5· 2985. Marco Adinolfi, "L'interpretazione delle parabole," RivB, 9 (19 61 ), 97- 111 , 243~258. 2986. Georg Eichholtz, "Das Gleichnis als Spiel," EvT, 21 (1961), 309-326. See also numbers 3179, 3181, 693 1, 6932, 75 85, 91°7, 9436, Io082,10084·

8. Literary Criticism of the l)e&urrert]on Narratives 2987. E. Graf, "Zu den evangelischen Berichten von der Auferstehung ]esu. Die Weisung nach Galiläa," TSK,42 (186 9), 532-542. 2988. Dr. Aberle, "Die Berichte der Evangelien über die Auferstehung ]esu," TQ, 52 (1870), 48-91. 2989. J. G. Boekenoogen, "De opstandingsverhalen," TT, 22 (1888), 58-92. 2990. J. G. Tasker, "Loofs on the Relative Value of the Resurrection Narratives," ET, 9 (1897-9 8), 304-305. 2991. Willibald Beyschlag, "Die neueste Zurechtlegung der Auferstehungsberichte," TSK, 72 (18 99), 507-539. 2992. William C. Wilkinson, etAre the Resurrection Narratives Legendary?" AJT, 10 (1906), 628-647. 2993. J. Kreyenbühl, etDer älteste Auferstehungsbericht und seine Varianten," ZNW, 9 (1908), 257-296. 2994. W. H. Turton, etHow the Resurrection Narratives Explain one Another," Exp, 7th ser., 7 (1909), 442-449. 2995. Martin Albertz, "Zur Formengeschichte der Auferstehungsberichte," ZNW, 21 (1922), 259-269. 2996. A. T. Cadoux, etThe Resurrection Appearances of ]esus," ET, 39 (19 27- 28 ), 504-5 07. 2997. U. Holzmeister, etNumquid relationes de Resurrectione Domini sibi contradicunt?" VD, 7 (1927), 119-123. 2998. ] ames Smyth, etThe Problem oI the Resurrection Narratives," CJRT,4 (19 27), 41-44. 2999. W. J. Limmer Sheppard, etThe Resurrection Morning," ET, 40 (1928-29), 182-187.

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

3000.

3001. 3002. 3003. 3004. 3005. 3006. 3007. 3008. 3009. 3010.

C.

17 1

J. W. Hunkin, "Some Outstanding New Testament Problems; The Problem of the Resurrection Narratives," ET, 46 (1934-35), 150-154· Francis B. Westbrook, "The Resurrection Narratives," ET, 51 (1939-4 0), 277- 282 . Joseph L. Lilly, "Alleged Discrepancies in the Gospel Accounts of the Resurrection," CBQ, 2 (1940), 98-111. A. E. Morris, "The Narratives of the Resurrection of Jesus Christ," HJ, 39 (194 0-41),3°9-3 24. Charles Masson, "Le tombeau vide: Essai sur la formation d'une tradition," RTP, N.S., 32 (1944), 161-174. Norman Huffman, "Emmaus among the Resurrection Narratives," JBL, 64 (1945), 205-226. Lambert Nolle, "The Holy Women on Easter Morning," Scr, 3 (194 8), 112-11 4. W. E. Brown, "The First Day of the Week," Scr, 7 (1955), 43-49· Ralph Russell, "The Beloved Disciple and the Resurrection," Scr, 8 (1956), 57-62. John L. Cheek, "The Historicity of the Markan Resurrection Narrative," JBR, 27 (1959), 191- 200 . Albert Descamps, "La structure des recits evangeIiques de la resurrection," B, 40 (1959), 726-741.

FORM-CRITICISM OF THE GOSPELS

1. General Studies 3011. A. Peloni, "The Oral and the Written Gospel," Exp, 2nd seL,4 (1882), 1-19· 3012. Paul Wernie, "Altchristliche Apologetik im Neuen Testament," ZNW, I (1900),42-65. 3013. Olaf Moe, "Hvem har skapt evangelieformen?" TTDF, 3rd seL, 5 (19 14), 1-20. 3014. G. Baldensperger, "L'apologetique de la primitive eglise: son influence sur la tradition des origines et du ministere galileen de Jesus," RTP, N.S., 8 (1920), 5-43. 3015. M. van Rhijn, "Over den vorm van de wo orden van Jezus," NTS, 3 (1920), 105-11 3. 3016. Georg Bertram, "Die Geschichte der synoptischen Tradition," TB, I (1922), 9- 13, 32-34.

172

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

3017. Henry J. Cadbury, "Between Jesus and the Gospels," HTR, 16 (1923), 81-92. 3018. M. Rauer, "Zur Geschichte der synoptischen Tradition," TRev, 22 (1923), 353-360. 3019. Oscar Cullmann, "Les nkentes Mudes sur la formation de la tradition evangelique," RHPR, 5 (1925), 459-477, 564-579. 3020. Rudolf Bultmann, "The New Approach to the Synoptic Problem," JR, 6 (1926), 337-362. 3021. Edward Beal, "The Unwritten Counterpart of the Gospels," ET, 38 (19 26- 27), 475-477. 3022. E. F. Scott, "The New Criticism of the Gospels," HTR, 19 (19 26 ), 143-165. 3023. J. N. Bakhuizen van den Brink, "Eine Paradosis zu der Leidensgeschichte," ZNW, 26 (1927), 213-219. 3024- C. Bouma, "Formgeschichte," GTT, 28 (1927-28), 573-582. 3025. Martin Dibelius, "The Structure and Literary Character of the Gospels," IiTR, 20 (1927), 151-17°. 3026. Martin Dibelius, "Zur Formgeschichte der Evangelien," TR, N.F., I (1929), 185-216. 3027. C. Bouma, "De taal van Jezus en van de rabbijnen," GTT, 29 (19 28-29), 3-13. 3028. Burton S. Easton, "The First Evangelic Tradition," JBL, 50 (193 1), 148-155. 3029. lan F. Mackinnon, "'Formgeschichte' and the Synoptic Problem: Past and Present," CJRT, 9 (1932), 19°-196 . 3030. D. E. Florit, "La 'Storia delle Forme' nei vangeli in rapporto alla dottrina cattolica," B, 14 (1933), 212-248. 3031. R. W. Stewart, "A New Phase of New Testament Study;" ET, 45 (1933-34), 181-183. 3032. Frederick C. Grant, "Form Criticism: A New Method of Research," RL, 3 (1934), 35 1-3 66 . 3033. Donald ""V. Riddle, "Die Verfolgungslogien in formgeschichtlicher und soziologischer Beleuchtung," ZNW, 33 (1934), 271-28 9. 3034. L. J. Collins, "The Gospels and History," Hf, 34 (1935-3 6), 43 0-44 2 . 3035. George A. Barton, "Legitimate and Illegitimate Uses of Form Criticism," JBR, 4 (1936), 67-73· 3036. James E. Bear, "Form Criticism," USR, 48 (1936-37), 28731 1.

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

173

3037. Archibald Chishohn, "Form-Criticism and Christian Ethics," ET, 48 (1936-37), 165-168. 3038. Edgar P. Dickie, "God in History," RL, 5 (1936), 4945I 3· 3039. Frederick C. Grant, "Further Thought on Form Criticism," RL, 5 (I93 6), 53 2-543. 3040. Donald W. Riddle, "The Structural Units of the Gospel Tradition," JBL, 55 (I93 6), 45-5 8 . 3041. Allan Barr, "The Factor of Testimony in the Gospels," ET, 49 (I937-3 8), 40I -408 . 3042. Julius Richter, "The Form Historical Study of the New Testament," USR, 49 (I937-3 8), 46-51. 3043. H. Aarup, "Den formhistoriske Retning og Evangelieforskningen," DTT, I (I93 8), I69-I99, 2°9-244. 3044. C. H. Dodd, "The Gospel as History : A Reconsideration," BJRL, 22 (I938), I22-I43. 3045. G. J. Inglis, "The Gospels and the Early Church," Th, 36 (I938), 270-280. 3046. Paul Seidelien, "Formhistorie og Synoptikerexegese," DTT, I (I938), I8-37. 3047. W. Staerk, "Christusglaube und Heilanderwartung. Zur Formgeschichte der biblischen Christologie," ZTK, N.F., I9 (I93 8), I09-II7· 3048. N. B. Stonehouse, "Jesus in the Hands of a BarthianRudolf Bultmann's Jesus in the Perspective of a Century of Criticism," WT J, I (I93 8), I-42. 3049. Vincent Taylor, "The Gospel and the Gospels," ET, 50 (I938-39), 8-I2. 3050. Mary E. Andrews, "More Form Criticism," JBR, 7 (I939), I80- I8 3· 3051. Austin Farrer, "'Fact' and 'Significance' in the Gospels," Th, 39 (I939), 37 I -37 2. 3052. F. C. Grant, "Form Criticism and the Christian Faith," JBR, 7 (I939), 9- I 7· 3053. Ismar J. Peritz, "Form Criticism as I see it," JBR, 7 (I939), I7 2- I 76 . 3054. F. C. Grant, "A Note on Dr. Peritz's Article," JBR, 7 (I939), I77- I80 [see no. 3053]. 3055. Frederick C. Grant, "vVhere FOlm Criticism and Textual Criticism Overlap," JBL, 59 (I940), II-21. New Testament Tools and Studies VI

13

174

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

3056 . F. J. Badcock, "Form Criticism," ET, 53 (1941-42), 16-20. 3057. John J. Collins, "Form Criticism and the Synoptic Gospels," ThSt, 2 (1941), 388-4°0. 3058. Oscar Cullmann, "Les origines des premieres confessions de foi," RHPR, 21 (I941), 77-110. 3059. R. H. Lightfoot, "Form Criticism and Gospel Study," ET, 53 (194 1-4 2), SI-54· 3060. Lawrence J. McGinley, "Form Criticism of the Synoptic Healing Narratives," ThSt, 2 (1941), 45 1-480 ; 3 (1942), 47-68 , 203-23 0 . 3061. Paul S. Minear, "How Objective is Biblical Criticism?" ]BR, 9 (194 1), 217-222. 3062. Ismar J. Peritz, "Form Criticism as an Experiment," RL, 10 (1941), 196-211. 3063. Donald W. Riddle,uThe Influence of Environment on the Growing Gospel Tradition," ]R, 21 (1941), 135-146. 3064. Mary E. Andrews,"Peirasmos: A Study in Form Criticism," ATR, 24 (1942), 229'-244. 3065. John Gillies, "Form Criticism and the Gospels," RTR, I (194 2), 4- 13. 3066. E. Haenchen, "Frühge$chichte des Evangeliums," TLZ, 67 (1942), 129-136. ; 3067. Paul S. Minear, "The Needle's Eye; A Study in Form Criticism," ]BL, 61 (1942), 157-169. 3068 . Vincent Taylor, "The Passion Sayings," ET, 54 (1942-43), 249- 25°. 3069. Mary E. Andrews, "The Historical Gospel," ]BL, 62 (1943), 45-57· 3070. H. S. Shelton, "The Origin of the Gospels," H], 42 (1943-44), 71 -76 . 3071. R. O. P. Taylor, "Form-Criticism in the First Centuries," ET, 55 (1943-44), 218-220. 3072. S. E. DonIon, "Form-Critics, the Gospels, and St. Paul," CBQ, 6 (1944), 159-179, 3°6-325. 3073. William Scott, "Gospels in a Developing Church," ]BR, 12 (1944), 19-25. 3074. Pierre Benoit, "Reflexions sur la tformgeschichtliche Methode,'" RB, 53 (1946), 481-512. 3075. George Brockwell King, ttA Problem in Form Criticism," CQ, 23 (194 6), 157- 163.

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

I75

3076. Paul S. Minear, "Form Criticism and Faith," RL, I5 (I946), 4 6-5 6 . 3077. George Brockwell King, lCA Problem in Form Criticism Again," CQ, 24 (I947), 344-347. 3078. Felix Puzo, lCEl ritmo oral en la exegesis evangeIica," EB, 6 (I947), I33- 186 . 3079. Oscar Cullmann, (UKupLo<;' as Designation for the Oral Tradition," S]T, 3 (1950), 180--197. 3080. Kingsley Joblin, "The Earliest and the Latest Gospels," TTod, 7 (1950), 42-53· 3081. Harold H. Hutson, lCForm Criticism of the New Testament," ]BR, 19 (195 1), 130-133. 3082. c. H. Dodd, lCThe Dialogue Form in the Gospels," B]RL, 37 (1954-55), 54-67. 3083. S. Mufioz Iglesias, "Generos literarios en los Evangelios," EB, 13 (1954), 28 9-3 18 . 3084. David M. Stanley, "Didache as a Constitutive Element of the Gospel-Form," CQ, 17 (1955), 336-348. 3085. B. Rigaux, "La formation des evangiles; probleme synoptique et Formgeschichte," ETL, 31 (1955), 658-664. 3086. Willi Marxsen, lCBemerkungen zur (Form' der sogenannten synoptischen Evangelien," TLZ, 81 (1956), 345-348. 3087. Gerhard Iber, lCZur Formgeschichte der Evangelien," TR, 24 (1957-5 8), 283-338 . 3088. Juan Leal, "Forma, historicidad y exegesis. de las sentencias evangelicas," EE, 31 (1957), 267-325. 3089. G. Schille, "Bemerkungen zur Formgeschichte des Evangeliums; I. Rahmen und Aufbau des Markusevangeliums," NTSt,4 (1957-58), 1-24; "lI. Das Evangelium des Matthäus als Katechismus," 101-168; "111. Das Evangelium als Missionsbuch," 5 (1958-59), 1-11. 3090. c. F. Evans, "The Beginning of the Gospel Tradition," Th, 61 (195 8), 355-362. 3091. Erich Fascher, "Eine Neuordnung der neutestamentlichen Fachdisziplin," TLZ, 83 (1958), 609-618. 3092. D. E. Nineham, "Eye-witness Testimony and the Gospel Tradition," ]TS, N.S., 9 (1958), 13-25, 243-252; 11 (1960), 253- 264. 3093. Harald Riesenfeld, "Evangelie-traditionens ursprung," STK, 34 (195 8), 243- 26 1.

I76

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

3094. Krister Stendahl, "Implications of Form-Criticism and Tradition-Criticism for Biblical Interpretation," JBL, 77 (I95 8), 33-3 8 . 3095. Peter Lengsfeld, "Der Traditionsgedanke bei Rudolf Bultmann," C, I3 (I959), I7-49. 3096. W. S. Taylor, "Memory and the Gospel Tradition," TTod, I5 (I959), 470-479. 3097. Jose Angel Ubieta, "EI kerygma apost61ico y los Evangelios," EB, I8 (I959), 2I-6I. 3098. Roger Balducelli, "Professor Riesenfeld on Synoptic Tradition," CBQ, 22 (I960), 4I6-42I. 3099. Patrick Fannon, "The Formation of the Gospels," Scr, I2 (I960), II2-II9· 3IOO. Francis J. McCool, "The Preacher and the Historical Witness of the Gospels," ThSt, 2I (I960), 5I7-543. See also numbers 2963, 2995, 3020, 33 66 , 4659. Form-Criticism of the Individual Gospels a. Form-Criticism 01 M atthew 3IOI. Chades H. Lohr, "Oral Techniques in the Gospel of Matthew," CBQ, 23 (I9 6I ), 403-435. 2.

b. Form-Criticism 01 Mark 3I02. C. H. Dodd, "The rr~;work of the Gospel Narrative," ET, 43 (I93 I -3 2), 39 6-4°°. 3I03. F. B. Clogg, "The Trustworthiness of the Marcan Outline," ET, 46 (I933-34), 534-53 8 . 3I04. Harold A. Guy, "A Sayings-Collection in Mark's Gospel," JTS, 42 (194 I ), I73-I76. 3 I 05. R. P. Casey, "St. Mark's Gospel," Th, 55 (I952), 362370. 3I06. Vincent Taylor, "The Origin of the Markan Passion-Sayings," NTSt, I (I954-55), I59-I67. 3I07. Philip Carringt on , "Important Hypotheses ReconsideredThe Calendrical Hypothesis of the Origin of Mark," ET, 67 (I955-56), IOO- I0 3· 3I08. Chalmer E. Faw, "The Heart of the Gospel of Mark," JBR, 24 (I95 6), 77- 82. 3I09. Chalmer E. Faw, "The Outline of Mark," JBR, 25 (I957), I9- 2 3·

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

177

3110. Manfred Karnetzki, ((Die galiläische Redaktion im Markusevangelium," ZNW, 52 (1961), 238-272. See also number 5116. c. Form-Criticism 01 Luke 3III. Alfred M. Perry, "An Evangelist's Tabellae: Some Sections of Oral Tradition in Luke," JBL, 48 (1929), 206-232. 3112. Edgar P. Dickie, "The Third Gospel: A Hidden Source," ET, 46 (1934-36), 326-330. d. Form-Criticism 01 John 3113. Kad Kundsin, "Eine wenig beachtete Übedieferungsgeschichte im vierten Evangelium," ZNW, 22 (1923), 80-9I. 3114. Rudolf Bultmann, "Untersuchungen zum J ohannesevangelium," ZNW, 27 (1928), 113-163. 3115. Ernst Lohmeyer, "Über Aufbau und Gliederung des vierten Evangeliums," ZNW, 27' (1928), 11-36. 3116. Rudolf Bultmann, "Untersuchungen zum J ohannesevangelium," ZNW, 29 (1930), 169-192. 3117. Rudolf Bultmann, "Zur johanneischen Tradition," TLZ, 80 (1955), 521-526.

D.

RELIGIONSGESCHICHTE WITH REFERENCE TO CHRIST AND THE GOSPELS

I. General Studies 3118. Joseph P. Thompson, "Christmas and the Saturnalia," BS, 12 (1855), 144-156. 3119. C. P. Thiele, "Christus en Krishna," TT, 11 (1877), 6382. 3120. S. H. Kellogg, "The Legend of the Buddha and the Life of the Christ," BS, 39 (1882),458-497. 3I2I. F. F. Kramer, "Jesus Christ and Gautama Buddha as Literary Critics," BW, 3 (1894), 252-259. 3122. Johannes Dräseke, "R. Seydel's Untersuchungen über das Verhältnis von Buddha-Legende und Leben Jesu," ZWT, 41 (1898), 502-5 14. 3123. L. Hackspill, "Etudes sur le milieu religieux et intellectuel ' contemporain du Nouveau Testament," RB, 9 (19 00 ), 564577; 10 (19 01 ), 200-2 15, 377-384; 11 (19 02 ), 58-73.

178

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

3124- Maud Joynt, "The Gospel of Krishna and of Christ," H], 6 (19 07- 08 ), 77-89. 3125. H. H. Wendt, "Offenbarungsbedeutung Jesu und religionsgeschichtliche Anschauung im christlichen Lehrsystem, " ZTI{, 17 (1907),443-451. 3126. W. Bousset, "Ein grundlegender Beitrag zur Religionsgeschichte des neutestamentlichen Zeitalters," TR, 11 (1908), 323-341. 3127. G. A. v.d. Bergh van Eysinga, "vVonderbaarlijkheden van ouderen en nieuweren tijd," TT, 43 (1909), 401-412. 12 3 8. W. Wo 0ding , "The Pre-Christian Jesus," H], 9 (1910-11), 855- 874. 3129. Peter Dahmen, "The Doctrine of Incarnation in Hinduism," ITQ, 6 (19 11 ), 59-73. 3 130. Alfred Jeremias, "Hat Jesus Christus gelebt?" NKZ, 22 (19 11 ), 143-166, 167-188. 3131. W. Bousset, "Die Religionsgeschichte und das Neue Testament," TR, 15 (1912), 251-278. 3 132. James A. Montgomery, "Some Correspondence between the Elephantine Papyri and the Gospels," ET, 24 (1912-13), 428-429 [Gnomic saying of Ahikar and Mt. 6 : 19; 5 : 40, 45; 15: 5; Lk. 12: 32f.]. 3133. J. Rendei Harris, "On the Name 'Son of God' in Northern Syria," ZNW, 15 (1914), 98-113. 3134. Karl Beth, "Gibt es buddhistische Einflüsse in den kanonischen Evangelien?" TSK, 89 (1916), 169-227. 3135. Tor Andrae, "De synoptiska evangelierna och deras utombibliska paraleller," NTT, 20 (1919), 193-216. 3136. Richard Reitzenstein, "Iranischer Erlösungsglaube," ZNW, 20 (1921), 1-23. 3137. Wilhelm Michaelis, "Sadhu-Überlieferung und Jesus-Überlieferung," TB, I (1922), 275-277. 3138. J. Rendei Harris, "Athena, Sophia, and the Logos," B]RL, 7 (19 22- 23), 56-7 2 . 3 139. G. Klameth, "Harpokrato motivai apokrifq. pasakojimuose apie J ezaus vaikyst~ [Quomodo Aegyptii mythi de divino infante Harpocrato influxerint in narrationes apocryphas de infantia Christi Domini]," ~, 4 (1927), 62-67. 3140. Angus S. Woodburne, "The Indian Appreciation of Jesus," ]R, 7 (19 27), 43-55.

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

179

314I. Rudolf Bultmann, "Urkristendom och religionshistoria," STK, 6 (1930), 299-324. 3142. Rudolf Bultmann, "Urchristentum und Religionsgeschichte," TR, 4 (1932), 1-2I. 3143. Gwymre Dalrymple, "The Rubaiyat and the Christ," BS, 89 (193 2), 172-179. 3144. G. Messina, "Una presunta profezia di Zoroastro sulla ventura deI Messia," B, 14 (1933), 170-198. 1 3 45. M.- J. Lagrange, "Les legendes pythagoriennes et l'evangile," RB, 45 (1936),481-511; 46 (1937), 5- 28 . 3146. Adam Hohenberger, "Gottesoffenbarung im Hinduismus und im Christentum," NKZ (Luthertum), 48 (1937), 53-57, 73-8 I. 1 3 47. Rerbert J. Rose, "Herakles and the Gospels," HTR, 31 (193 8), 113-142. 31 48 . Sverre Aalen, "J ohannesevangeliet og religionshistorien, " TTK, 11 (194°),160-180; 12 (1941), 20-33. 31 49. Donald W. Riddle, "Syncretism and New Testament Religion," JBR, 9 (1941), 17-22 . 3150. Herbert P. Houghton, "On the Temptations of Christ and Zarathushtra," ATR, 26 (1944), 166-175. 3 15I. Egon Hessel, "Christus, Buddha und die Götter," EvT, 9 (1949-5 0), 43-48 . 1 3 52. Alejandro Diez Macho, "l Cesara la 'Tora' en la edad mesianica?" EB, 12 (1953), 115-158 ; 13 (1954), 5-5I. 3153. A. A. T. Ehrhardt, "Greek Proverbs in the Gospel," HTR, 46 (1953), 59-7 8 . 3 1 54. Victor White, "Incarnations and the Incarnation," DS, 7 (1954), 1-21. 3 1 55. J es Peter Asmussen, "Kristendommen i Iran og dens Forhold til Zoroastrismen," DTT, 22 (1959),209-227. 3156. Heinrich Vogel, "Die Mystik Radhakrishnans und das Evangelium von Jesus Christus," EvT, 21 (19 61 ), 387-4°7. See also number 8432. Judaism (exclusive of Qumran) and the Gospel Tradition 3157. Edmond Scherer, "Jesus-Christ et le Judaisme," RT, 1(1850), 154- 16 I. 3158. Gustav Rösch, "Die Jesusmythen des Judentums," TSK, 46 (18 73), 77- 11 5. 2.

180

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

3159. Franz Delitzsch, "Jesus and Hillel," LQ, 11 (1881), 530-557. 3160. George H. Schodde, "The Messianic Views of Christ's Contemporaries," BS, 41 (1884), 261-284. 3161. B. Pick, "The Talmud a Witness to Christ and Christianity," LCR, 5 (1886), 122-141. 3162. C. G. Montefiore, "On Some Misconceptions of Judaism and Christianity by Each Other," JQR, 8 (1895-96), 193-216. 31 63. George B. Stevens, "The Teachings of Jesus; The Religious Ideas of the Jews in the Time of Jesus," BW, 5 (1895), 715· 3 164. H. Trabaud, "Le cadre juif de l'histoire evangelique," RTP, 30 (18 97), 22-39. 3 165. Shailer Mathews, "The Jewish Messianic Expectation in the Time of Jesus," BW, 12 (18 98), 437-443. 3166 . E. K. Mitchell, "The J ewish Synagogue and the Relation of Jesus to it," BW, 16 (1900), 10-17. 3167. J. S. Riggs, "Some Types of Judaism in the Times of Jesus," BW, 15 (1900), 1°5-111. 3 168 . S. Schechter, "Some Rabbinic ParalleIs to the New Testament," JQR, 12 (1900-01),415-433). 3169. Ludwig Couard, "Jüdische Sagen über das Leben Jesu," NKZ, 12 (1901), 164-176. 3170. George A. Barton, "On the Jewish-Christian Doctrine of the Pre-existence of the l\1essiah," JBL, 21 (1902), 78-91. 3 171. G. Klein, "Zur Erläuterung der Evangelien aus Talmud und Midrash," ZNW, 5 (1904), 144-153. 3 1 72. C. G. Montefiore, "Impressions of Christianity from the Points of View of the N on-Christian Religions; 1. The Synoptic Gospels and the Jewish Consciousness," HJ, 3 (19°4- 05),649-66 7. 31 73. M.-J. Lagrange, "Notes sur le messianisme au temps de Jesus," RB, 14 (19°5),481-5143 1 74. Henry S. Nash, "Jesus and Current Judaism," BW, 26 (19 05), 43 1-437. 3 1 75. Clyde W. Votaw, "The Modern Jewish View of Jesus," BW, 26 (1905), 101-119. 3 1 76 . M.-J. Lagrange, "Le regne de Dieu dans le judalsme," RB, 17 (19 08 ), 35°-366. 1 3 77. Edward A. Wicher, "Ancient Jewish Views of the Messiah," BW, 34 (19 09), 317-325, 404-409.

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

I8I

3I78. O. Roltzmann, "Die täglichen Gebetsstunden im Judentum und Urchristentum," ZNW, I2 (I9II), 90-I07. 3I79. Heinrich Weinei, "Der Talmud, die Gleichnisse J esu und die synoptische Frage," ZNW, I3 (I9I2), II7-I32. 3I80. N. Bentwich, "Judaism in Early Christianity," IQR, I (I909), I3 I - I 38. 3I8I. P. Fiebig, "Jüdische Gleichnisse der neutestamentlichen Zeit," ZNW, IO (I909), 30I-306. 3I82. W. O. E. Oesterley, "Grace and Free-will: The Teaching of the Gospel and of the Rabbis Contrasted," Exp, 7th ser., IO (I9IO), 464-476. 3I83. J.-B. Frey, "L'angelologie juive au temps de Jesus Christ," RSPT, 5 (I9 II ), 75- IIo . 3I84. J.-B. Frey, "L'etat originel et la chute de l'homme d'apres les conceptions juives au temps de Jesus Christ," RSPT, 5 (I9 II ), 507-545. 3I85. C. Piepenbring, "Le messianisme juif," RTP, N.S., 2 (I9I4), 366-3 85. 3I86. Alfred Bertholet, "The Pre-Christian Belief in the Resurrection of the Body," AlT, 20 (I9I6), I-30. 3I87. J.-B. Frey, "Dieu et le monde d'apres les conceptions juives au temps de Jesus Christ," RB, 25 (I9I6), 33-60. 3I88. J-B. Frey, "La revelatlon d'apres les conceptions juives au temps de Jesus Christ," RB, 25 (I9I6), 472-5Io. 3I89. C. G. Montefiore, "The Religious Teaching of the Synoptic Gospels in its Relation to Judaism," HI, 20 (I9 2I -22), 435-446 . 3I90. Rerbert Preisker, "Sind die jüdischen Apokalypsen in den drei ersten kanonischen Evangelien literarisch verarbeitet?" ZNW, 20 (I9 2I ), I99-205. 3I9I. P. Fiebig, "Fra den nyere nytestamentlige forskning," NTT, 24 (I9 23), 55- 63. 3I92. Alfred Guillaume, "The Midrash in the Gospels," ET, 37 (I9 25- 26 ), 392-398. 3I 93. C. J. Cadoux, "Judaism and Universalism in the Gospels," ET, 38 (I926-27), 55-60, I36-I40. 3I94. Hans Lietzmann, " Jüdische Passahsitten und der &qnx6[.L€vo~. Kritische Randnoten zu R. Eislers Aufsatz über 'Das letzte Abendmahl,'" ZNW, 25 (I926), I-5. 3I95. A. Marmorstein, "Das letzte Abendmahl und der Sederabend," ZNW, 25 (I9 26 ), 249-253.

I82

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

3I96. Maurice Goguel, ((Jesus et la tradition religieuse de son peuple," RHPR, 7 (t9 2 7), I54- I 75, 2I9-244. 3I97. J. Coppens, ((Dn nouveau texte rabbinique sur le Christ," ETL, 6 (I9 29), 469-47°. 3I98. Frederick C. Grant, ((Economic Messianism and the Teaching of Jesus," ATR, I2 (19 29-3°), 443-447. 3I99. A. Lukyn Williams, 'My Father' in Jewish Thought of the First Century," fTS, 3I (I929-30), 42-47. 3200. Friedr. Büchsel, uDie Blutgerichtsbarkeit des Synedrions," ZNW, 30 (193 I ), 202-2IO; 33 (t934), 84- 87. 3201. J. Coppens, ((Les soi-disant analogies juives de l'Eucharistie," ETL, 8 (I93I), 238-248. 3202. Eth. Stauffer, uDie Messiasfrage im Judentum und Christentum," ZTK, N.F., I2 (I931), I65-I91. 32°3. Amos N. Wilder, uThe Nature of Jewish Eschatology," fBL, 50 (193 1), 20I-206. 32°4. Jean CaU~s, uLe judaisme avant Jesus Christ," NRT, 59 (I93 2),53 8-546 . 32°5. Sigmund Mowinckel, ((Die Vorstellungen des Spätjudentums vom heiligen Geist als Fürsprecher und der johanneische Paraklet," ZNW, 32 (I933), 97-I 30. 3206. Carl Stange, ((Jesus und die Juden," ZST, Il (I933-34), 63-74· 3207. J. W. Bailey, uThe Temporary Messianic Reign in the Literature of Early Judaism," fBL, 53 (1934), I70- I8 7. 3208. J. Bonsirven, ((Les esperances messianiques en Palestine au temps de Jesus Christ," NRT, 6I (I934), II3- I 39, 250276 . 3209. Werner Georg Kümmel, ((Jesus und der jüdische Traditionsgedanke," ZNW, 33 (1934), I05-I 30. . 32IO. Samuel Belkin, uDissolution of Vows and the Problem of Anti-sodal Oaths in the Gospels and Contemporary Jewish Literature," fBL, 55 (I936), 227-234. 3211. J. S. Conning, ((The Changing Attitude of Jews to Jesus," USR, 48 (1936-37), 323-332. 32I2. Paul Seidelin, uDer 'Ebed J ahwe und die Messiasgestalt im Jesajatargum," ZNW, 35 (193 6), 194-2 31. 32I3. R. T. Herford, uRepentance and Forgiveness in the Talmud, with some reference to the Teaching of the Gospels," Hf, 40 (194 I -4 2), 55- 64. U

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

32I4. David Daube, "Two Haggadic Principles and the Gospels," ]TS, 44 (I943), I49- I 55· 32I5. Lawrence J. McGinley, "The Synoptic Healing Narrative and Rabbinic Analogies," ThSt, 4 (I943), 53-99. 32I6. Paul Seidelin, "Bodfrerdighed og eschatologisk Forventning paa Jesu Tid," DTT, 6 (I943), I45-I6I. 32I7. Manuel Tarres, "EI silencio de Filon sobre Jesus de N azaret," CB, 3 (I946), I87-I88. 32I8. W. D. Davies, "Unsolved New Testament Problems: The J ewish Background of the Teaching of J esus: Apocalyptic and Pharisaism," ET, 59 (I947-48), 233237· 32I9. Harold Garner, "Christ and Temple Sacrifices," ET, 59 (I947-48), 223· 3220. Philip W. Grossman, "Jewish Anticipation of the Cross," BS, I06 (I949), 239- 249, 367-376. 322I. Joachim Jeremias, "Der Gedanke des 'Heiligen Restes' im Spät judentum und in der Verkündung Jesu," ZNW, 42 (I949), I84-I94· 3222. Morton Smith, "What is Implied by the Variety of Messianic Figures?" ]BL, 78 (I959), 66-72. 3223. J. L. Teicher, "The Damascus Fragments and the Origin of the Jewish Christian Sect," ] ]S, 2 (I950), II5-I43. 3224. Schalom Ben-Chorin, "Das J esusbild im modernen J udenturn," ZRGG, 5 (I953), 23 I -257· 3225. S. Zeitlin, "The Essenes and Messianic Expectations," ]QR, 45 (I954-55), 83- II 9· 3226. Raymund Schaeffer, "Die Auseinandersetzung Martin Bubers mit Jesus Christus," MTZ, 6 (I955), I54-I66. 3227. Erik Sj0berg, "Justin als Zeuge vom Glauben an den verborgenen und den leidenden Messias im Judentum," NTT, 56 (I955), I73- I8 3. 3228. Mortoil Smith, "The Jewish Elements in the Gospels," ]BR, 24 (I95 6), 90 -9 6 . 3229. Georg Strecker, "Christentum und Judentum in den beiden ersten Jahrhunderten," EvT, I6 (I956), 458-477. 3230. David Daube, "Evangelisten und Rabbinen," ZNW, 48 (I957), II9- I26 . 323I. S. L. Edgar, "New Testament and Rabbinic Messianic Interpretation," NTSt, 5 (I95 8-59), 47-54·

184

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

3232. Louis Ligier, ((Autour du sacrifice eucharistique (anaphores orientales et anamnese juive de Kippur)," NRT, 82 (1960), 40 -55. 3233. J. de Savignac, ((Le messianisme de PhiIon d'AIexandrie," NT, 4 (1960), 3 19-3 24. 3234- J osef Blinzler, ((Das Synedrium von J erusalem und die Strafprozessordnung der Mischna," ZNlV, 52 (1961), 54-65. See also numbers 118, 413, 56 3, 609, 1054, 1345, 27 29, 2737, 3027, 3152, 3390, 4375, 6097, 6500, 67 01 , 68 56 , 7642, 8108, 8129, 961 7, 962 4, 9636, Ioo3S, IOOS2, IooS4, IooS8.

2

3. The u WHPJ Documents and the Gospel Tradition 3235. Wiiliam H. Brownlee, ((A Comparison of the Covenanters of the Dead Sea Scrolls with pre-Christian Jewish Sects," BA, 13 (1950), 49-72. 3236. Floyd V. Filson, ((Some Recent Study of the Dead Sea ScroIls," BA, 13 (195 0), 96-99. 3237. F. V. Filson, ((New Fragments of the Dead Sea ScroIls," BA, 13 (195 0), 99-100. 3238. J oseph Ziegler, ((Der Handschriftenfund in der Nähe des Toten Meeres," MTZ, I, Heft 4 (1950), 23-39. 3239. Bleddyn J. Roberts, ((Some Observations on the Damascus Documents and the Dead Sea ScroIls," B]RL, 34 (1951-52), 366 -38 7. 3240. J. L. Teicher, ((Jesus in the Habakkuk Scroil," ] ]S, 3 (195 1), 53-55· 3241. J. L. Teicher, ((Die Schriftroilen vom Toten Meer - Dokumente der jüdisch-christlichen Sekte der Ebioniten," ZRGG, 3 (195 1), 193-2°9. 3242. K. Schubert, ((Die jüdischen und judenchristlichen Sekten im Lichte des Handschriftenfundes von 'En Fescha," ZKT, 74 (1952), 1-62. 3243. Jean-Paul Audet, ((Affinites litteraires et doctrinales du Manuel de Discipline," RB, 60 (1953), 41-82. 3244. J. R. Mantey, ((Baptism in the Dead Sea Manual of Discipline," RE, 51 (1954), 522-527. 3245. Lucetta Mowry, ((The Dead Sea Scrolls and the Background for the Gospel of John," BA, 17 (1954), 78-97. 3246. F. F. Bruce, ((Qumran and Early Christianity," NTSt, 2 (1955-5 6), 176-22 4.

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

I

85

3247. Joseph A. Fitzmyer, "The Qumran Scroils, the Ebionites and their Literature," ThSt, I6 (I955), 335-372. 3248. Robert J. North, "The Qumran 'Sadducees,'" CQ, I7 (I955), I64-I88. 3249. Erik Sjöberg, "Neuschöpfung in den Toten-Meer-Roilen," ST, 9 (I955), I3 I - I 36 . 3250. Edward J. Young, "The Teacher of Righteousness and Jesus Christ; Some Reflections upon the Dead Sea Scrolls," WT J, I8 (I955), I2I- I 45· 3251. J. M. Allegro, "Further Messianic References in Qumran Literature," JBL, 75 (I95 6), I74- I8 7· 3252. W. H. Brownlee, "Messianic Motifs of Qumran and the New Testament," NTSt, 3 (I956-57), I2-30, I95-2IO. 3253. A. Roila, "1 manoscritti di Qumran, e i vangeli," RivB, 4 (I95 6), 72-80 . 3254. David M. Stanley, "The Johannine Literature," ThSt, I7 (I956), 5I6-53I [Qumran and Jn.]. 3255. Morris Ashcraft, "The Dead Sea Scrolls and Early Christianity," RE, 54 (I957), 7-22 . 3256. W. D. Davies, "The Dead Sea Scrolls and Christian Origins," RL, 26 (I957), 246-263. 3257. F. Nötscher, "Die Handschriften aus der Gegend am Toten Meer," TRev, 53 (I957), 49-5 8 . 3258. John A. T. Robinson, "The Baptism of John and the Qumran Community," HTR, 50 (I957), I75-I92. 3259. Kurt Schubert, "Die Messiaslehre in den Texten von Chirbet Qumran," BibZ, I (I957), I77-I97. 3260. Paul Winter, "Das Neue Testament und die Rollen vom Toten Meer. Der gegenwärtige Stand der Erforschung der in Palästina neu gefundenen hebräischen Handschriften," TLZ, 82 (I957), 833- 840. 3261. J. M. Allegro, "Fragments of a Qumran Scroil of Eschatological Midräsim," JBL, 77 (I95 8), 35 0-354. 3262. O. Betz, "Jesu heiliger Krieg," NT, 2 (I958), II6-I37. 3263. Kurt Schubert, "Die Schriftrollen vom Toten Meer," MTZ, 9 (I95 8), I4 2- I 48 . 3264. Kevin Smyth, "The Teacher of Righteousness," ET, 69 (I95 8), 340-34 2. 3265. John V. Chamberlain, "Toward a Qumran Soteriology," NT, 3 (I959), 30 5-3 I 3·

186

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

3266. Feliks Gryglewicz, ttDer Evangelist Johannes und die Sekte von Qumran," MTZ, 10 (1959), 226-228. 3267. B. Hjerl-Hansen, ttDid Christ know the Qumran Sect?" RQu, 1 (1959), 495-508 [Mt. 24 : 26-28J. 3268. J. Liver, uThe Doctrine of the Two Messiahs in Sectarian Literature in the Time of the Second Commonwealth," HTR, 52 (1959), 149-186 . 3269. J. Gnilka, ttDie Erwartung des messianischen Hohenpriesters in den Schriften von Qumran und im Neuen Testament," RQu, 2 (19 60 ), 395-426. 3270. P. Benoit, ttQumran et le Nouveau Testament," NTSt, 7 (19 60-61 ), 276-296 . 3271. Otto Betz, "Qumran und das Neue Testament: Auswahl aus der neueren Literatur," NTSt, 7 (1960-61), 361-363. 3272. J. A. Fitzmyer, ttThe Use of Explicit Old Testament Quotations in Qumran Literature and in the New Testament," NTSt, 7 (19 60-61 ), 297-333. See also numbers 2349, 2737, 2742, 3415, 6301, Ioo60.

4. The Mystery Religions and the Gospel Tradition 3273. Ernst von Lasaulx, ttThe Expiatory Sacrifices of the Greeks and Romans, and their Relation to the one Sacrifice upon Golgotha," BS, I (1844), 368-408. 3274. J. van Loon, "Historische of mytologische behandeling van de 'Evangelische geschiedenis,'" TT, 33 (18 99), 197266. 3275. Karl Vold, "Myther om d0ende og igjen til liv kommende guddomme og dermed sammenhrengende ritualer," NTT, 11 (1910), 139-153. 3276. H. J. Toxopeüs, "Het christendom als mysterie-godsdienst," TT, 46 (1912), 327-336. 3277. M.-J. Lagrange, "Les mysteresd'Eleusisetle Christianisme," RB, 28 (1919), 157-217. 3278. M.-J. Lagrange, UAttis et le Christianisme," RB, 28 (19 19), 419-480 . 3279. S. Angus, ttChristianity and the Mystery-Religions," RE, 18 (19 21 ), 3-11 , 318-341 , 387-401. 3280. Auguste Bill, ttLa litterature religieuse hellenistique et les religions des mysteres d'apres Reitzenstein," RHPR, 3 (19 23), 443-457·

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

3281. Leonce de Grandmaison, "Dieux' morts et ressuscites," RSR, 17 (19 27), 97-126. 3282. M.-J. Lagrange, "La regeneration et la filiation divine dans les mysteres d'eIeusis," RB, 38 (1929), 63-81, 201-214. 3283. Bruce M. Metzger, "Considerations of Methodolo~y in the Study of the Mystery Religions and Early Christianity," HTR, 48 (1955), I-20. See also number 5512, 8432. 5. Gnosticism, Hermeticism, N eo-Pla tonism, the Mandaeans, the Koran, and the Gospel Tradition 3284. Gustav Rösch, "Die Jesusmythen des Islam," TSK, 49 (1876), 409-454. 3285. G. Gabrieli, "Gesu Christo nel Qorano," Bes, 9 (1901), 3260. 3286. C. F. Andrews, "Current Muhammadan Teaching as to the Gospels," fTS, 7 (1905-06),278-281. 3287. David M. McIntyre, "The Mystical Doctrine of Christ," Exp, 7th ser., 2 (1906), 161-175. 3288. F. W. von Herbert, "The Moslem Tradition of Jesus' Visit on Earth," Hf, 7 (1908-09), 27-48. 3289. W. Bousset, "Platons Weltseele und das Kreuz Christi," ZNW, 14 (19 13), 273-285. 3290. Hermann Cladder, "Cerinth und unsere Evangelien," BibZ, 14 (19 16-17), 317-33 2 . 3291. S. Michelet, "Om senjededommens problemer," NTT, 22 (1921), 197-198. 3292. [P.] Fiebig, "Mandäische Religion und Urchristentum," TB, I (1922), 273-275. 3293. Gunnar Rudberg, "Einige Platon-Paralleln zu neutestamentlichen Stellen," TSK, 94 (1922), 179- 184. 3294. M.-J. Lagrange, "L'Hermetisme," RB, 33 (1924),481-497; 34 (19 25), 82-104, 368-396, 547-574; 35 (19 26), 24°- 264. 3295. Friedrich Büchsel, "Mandäer und Johannesjünger," ZNW, 26 (1927), 219-230. 3296. M.-J. Lagrange, "La gnose mandeenne et la tradition evangelique," RB, 36 (19 27), 321 -349, 48I-5 15; 37 (19 28 ), 5-3 6 . 3297. A. Greiff-Marienburg, ttPlatons Weltseele und das Johannesevangelium," ZKT, 52 (1928), 5 I 9-531.

I88

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

3298. Herbert Preisker, "Urchristlicher und mandäischer Erlösungsglaube," TB, 7 (I928), I43-I5I. 3299. Mary E. Lyman, "Hermetic Religion and the Religion of the Fourth Gospel," JBL, 49 (I930), 265-276. 3300. Adelaide P. Bostick, "A Comparison of the Portrait of J esus in the Gospels with the Portrait of Socrates in the Writings of Plato and Xenophon," JBR, 3 (I935), 94-IOI. 330I. R. P. Casey, "The Study of Gnosticism," JTS, 36 (I935), 45- 60 . 3302. Carolus B. Hughes, "De notitia Christi quae ad Mohammed pervenit," VD, I5 (I935), 238-242. 3303. Lawrence J. McGinley, "Hellenic Analogies and the Typical Healing Narrative," ThSt, 4 (I943), 385-4I 9. 3304. John \V. Drummond, "Jesus in the Quran," ET, 55 (I94344), 260-262. 3305. Samuel M. Zwemer, "The Allah of Islam and the God of Jesus Christ," TTod, 3 (I946), 64-77· 3306. Ernst Haenchen, "Gab es eine vorchristliche Gnosis?" ZTK, N.F., 49 (I95 2), 3I6 -349· 3307. Georg Kretschmar, "Zur religionsgeschichtlichen Einordnung der Gnosis," EvT, I3 (I953-54), 354-36I. 3308. Alan Richardson, "Gnosis and Revelation in the Bible and in Contemporary Thought," SJT, 8 (I955), 3I-45. 3309. J. Ries, "Introductionauxetudesmanicheennes; quatresiecles de recherches," ETL, 33 (I957), 453-482 ; 35 (I959), 362 -4°9. 33IO. R. McL. vVilson, (lSome Recent Studies in Gnosticism," NTSt, 6 (I959-60), I-I5. 33II. F. W. Beare, "New Light on the Church of the Second Century: Gnosticism and the Coptic Papyri of Nag-Hammadi," CJT, 6 (I960), 2II-2I6. See also numbers 2749-2764, 55I2, 6086, 6854, 6855, 6899 ff., 7I34, Ioo83·

E. DEMYTHOLOGIZING THE GOSPELS 33I2. W. Telfer, "Are the Gospel Nativity Stories Legendary?" Th, 27 (I933), 66-72. )( 33I3. Erich Fascher, "Anastasis - Resurrectio - Auferstehung, eine programmatische Studie zum Thema 'Sprache und Offenbarung,'" ZNW, 40 (I94I), I66-229.

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

189

3314. Paul Althaus, "Neues Testament und Mythologie. Zu R. Bultmanns Versuch der Entmythologisierung des Neuen Testamentes," TLZ, 67 (194 2), 337-344. 3315. E. Thestrup Pedersen, "Kristendommens Afmythologisering og Forkyndelsen," DTT, 8 (I945), 193-222. 3316. Regin Prenter, "Mythe et evangile," RTP, N.S., 35 (1947), 49-67. 33I7. Philip E. Hughes, "Miracle and Myth," EQ, 20 (1948), 184- 195. 3318. J osef R. Geiselmann, "Der Glaube an J esus ChristusMythos oder Geschichte?" TQ, 129 (1949), 257-277, 4I8-439. 3319. Anonymous, "Hessen-N assauische Synode zur Frage der Entmythologisierung," EvT, 11 (195 1-52), 93-94. 3320. W. Arndt, "Entmythologisierung," CTM, 22 (I95I), 18619 2 . 3321. G. Casalis, "Le probleme du mythe," RHPR, 3I (1951), 33 0-342 . 3322. H. Clavier, "Le probleme du rite et du Il1-ythe dans le quatrieme evangile," RHPR, 31 (195 1), 275-292. 3323. Ernst Fuchs, lCDas entmythologisierte Glaubensärgernis," EvT, 11 (1951-52), 398-4I5. 3324. vVilliam Hallock Johnson, "Myth and Miracle at MidCentury," TTod, 8 (I95I), 3I3-326. 3325. John Norne, "Avmytologiseringen av det bibelske kerygma," TTK, 22 (1951), 97-I22. 3326. Rudolf Schnackenburg, "Von der Formgeschichte zur Entmythologisierung des Neuen Testaments. Zur Theologie Rudolf Bultmanns," MTZ, 2 (I95 I ), 345-360. 3327. Kad Adam, "Das Problem der Entmythologisierung und die Auferstehung des Christus," TQ, 132 (1952), 385-410. 3328. S. G. F. Brandon, "Myth and the Gospel," Hf, 51 (1952-53), I2I- I 32. 3329. David Lerch, "Zur Frage nach dem Verstehen der Schrift," ZTK, N.F., 49 (I95 2), 35 0-3 67. 3330. G. O. Rosengirst, "Det nytestamentliga budskapets 'avmytologisering' och förkunnselsen," STK, 28 (1952), 1625· 3331. William F. Arndt, "The Faculty at Bethel on the 'Demythologizing' Championed by Professor Dr. Bultmann," CTM, 24 (1953), 785- 80 9. New Testament Tools and Studies VI

14

190

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

3332. Rudolf Bultmann, "The Christian Hope and the Problem of Demythologizing," ET, 65 (1953-54), 228-230, 276-278. 3333. ]erome Hamer, "Zur Entmythologisierung Bultmanns," C, 9 (1953), 13 8-146 . 3334. lan Henderson, "An lssue in the Enthmythologisierung Controversy," ET, 65 (1953-54), 367-369. 3335. lan Henderson, "Karl ]aspers and Demythologizing," ET, 65 (1953-54), 29 1-293. 3336. A. Kolping, "Sola fide. Aus der Diskussion um Bultmanns Forderung nach Entmythologisierung des Evangeliums," TRev,49 (1953),121- 134. 3337. Ronald Gregor Smith, "What is Demythologizing?" TTod, 10 (1953), 34-44. 3338 . Allan Barr, "Bultmann's Estimate of ]esus," SJT, 7 (1954), 337-354· 3339. Rudolf Bultmann, "Zur Frage der Entmythologisierung," TZ, 10 (1954), 81-95. 3340. Sherman E. ] ohnson, "Bultmann and the Mythology of the New Testament," ATR, 36 (1954), 29-47. 334I. Wolfhart Pannenberg, "Mythus und Wort. Theologische Überlegungen zu Karl ]aspers' Mythusbegriff, " ZTK, N.F., 51 (1954), 167- 185. 3342. E. G. Selwyn, "Image, Fact and Faith," NTSt, I (1954-55), 235- 247. 3343. Pierre Bonnard, "Les mythes du Nouveau Testament," RTP, sero 3, 5 (1955), 32-40. 3344. Heinrich Fries, "Das Anliegen Bultmanns im Licht der katholischen Theologie," C, 10 (1955), 1-13. 3345. H. P. V. Nunn, "The Use of Myth and Symbol in Religious Thought," EQ, 27 (1955), 81-93. 3346. Hannelis Schulte, ("Rettet den Mythos!'" EvT, 15 (1955), 523-533· 3347. Peter L. Berger, "Demythologization - Crisis in Continental Theology," RR, 20 (1955-56), 5-24. 3348. C. K. Barrett, "How far does Myth enter into the New Testament?" ET, 68 (1956-57), 359-362. 3349. Paul] acobs, "Barth in den Sielen der existentialen lnterpretation,"EvT, 16 (1956), 310-119. 3350. lohn A. O'Flynn, "New Testament and Mythology, " ITQ, 23 (1956),49-59, 101-110.

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

I9 I

3351. Roland Schütz, "Ernste Sorge um die Mythen der Bibel," EvT, I6 (I956), 274-281. 3352. Markus Barth, "Introduction to Demythologizing," JR, 37 (I957), I45- I 55· 3353. Myles M. Bourke, HRudolf Bultmann's Demythologizing of the New Testament," PCTSA, I2 (I957), I03-133. 3354. Allan D. Galloway, HReligious Symbols and Demythologizing," SJT, IO (1957), 361-369. 3355. John A. O'Flynn, "New Testament and Mythology," ITQ, 24 (1957), 1-12, 109-12 1. 3356. Schubert M. Ogden, HBultmann's Project of Demythologizing and the Problem of Theology and Philosophy," JR, 37 (1957), I5 6-173. 3357. Maria F. Sulzbach, HThe New Testament and Myth," RL, 26 (1957), 560-571. 3358. John Thompson, "Demythologising," BT, 7 (1957), 2735· 3359. J. Heywood Thomas, "The Relevance of Kierkegaard to the Demythologizing Controversy," SJT, 10 (1957), 239252. 3360. J. N. Walty, "Bulletin de theologie protestante: L'oeuvre de R. Bultmann," RSPT, 42 (195 8), 349-370. 3361. Kendrick Grobei, "The Practice of Demythologizing," JBR, 27 (I959), 28-31. 3362. Schubert M. Ogden, "The Debate on 'Demythologizing,'" JBR, 27 (1959), 17-27. 3363. Eric C. Rust, "The Possible Lines of Development of Demythologizing," JBR, 27 (1959), 32-40 . 3364. Thomas J. J. Altizer, "Demythologizing and Jesus," RL, 29 (I9 6o),5 64-574· 3365. Hans-Werner Bartsch, "The Still Unsettled Debate on Demythologizing," RL, 30 (I961), I67-178. 3366. J. McDonald, "The Primitive Community and Truth," HeyJ,2 (19 6I ), 30-41. 3367. Charles W. F. Smith, "Levels of Interpretation in the Gospels," RL, 30 (I96I), 231-242. See also numbers 74I, 772, 783, 801.

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

F. ~HILOLOGICAL

STUDIES OF THE GOSPEL;)

I. Lexieographieal Studies of th;-tospels

a. G..,nGml~es 3368. T. D. Woolsey, "Greek Lexieography," BS, I (1844), 61363 2 . 3369. Lemuel S. Potwin, "Words in New Testament Greek Borrowed from the Hebrew and Aramaean," BS, 33 (1876), 5262. 3370. Lemuel S. Potwin, "The New Testament Voeabulary," BS, 32 (1875), 703-714; 33 (1876), 52-62; 37 (1880), 503-527, 64°-660. 3371. R. Winterbotham, "On the Use of Certain Slang Words in the New Testament," Exp, Ist ser., 4 (1876), 29-35. 3372. ]. Massie, "A Word Study in the New Testament," Exp, Ist ser., 9 (18 79), 345-3 60 , 459-475; 10 (1879), 48-60 . 3373. ]. A. Selbie, "Nestle on the Original Gospels and Aets," ET, 8 (1896-97), 75 [Nestle's Philologia Sacra, 1896J. 3374. James H. Moulton, "Notes from the Papyri," Exp, 6th ser.,3 (19 01 ), 271-282 . 3375. P. Boylan, "The New Testament and the Newly Diseovered Texts of the Graeeo-Roman Period," ITQ, 4 (1909), 327344; 5 (1910), 212-226. 3376. Donatien De Bruyne, "Notes de philologie biblique," RB, 30 (19 21 ), 400-409. 3377. Paul Haupt, "Philologieal and Areheological Studies," AJP, 45 (19 24), 23 8-259 [Mk. 10 : 25; Mt. 5 : 13J· 3378. Henry]. Cadbury, "Lexical Notes on Luke-Aets," JBL, 44 (19 25), 21 4- 22 7; 45 (19 26 ), 190-20 9, 305-322; 48 (19 29), 412-4 25; 52 (1933), 55-65. 3379. Paul Joüon, "Notes de philologie evangelique (Mt. 25, 9; Me. 3, 17: BoocV'Yjpye<;; Le. I, 54-55) ," RSR, 15 (1925), 43 8441. 3380. Paul Joüon, "Notes philologiques sur les evangiles," RSR, 17 (19 27), 537-540 ; 18 (19 28 ), 345-359, 499-5 02. 3381. Paul J oüon, "Mots grees de l'arameen d'Onkelos ou de l'hebreu de la Mishna qui se trouvent dans les evangiles," RSR, 22 (1932), 463-469. 3382. Paul-Louis Couehoud, "Notes de eritique verbale sur St. Mare et St. Matthieu," JTS, 34 (1933), 113-138.

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

193

3383. Edward B. Warren, "The Pastor and his Greek New Testament," RE, 31 (1934), 208-210. 3384. Alexander Souter, "Greek and Hebrew Words in Jerome's Commentary on St. Matthew's Gospel," HTR, 28 (1935),1-4. 3385. Ch. Jaeger, "Remarques philoloigques sur quelques passages des synoptiques," RHPR, 16 (1936), 246-249. 3386. Adhemar d' Ales, "Les particules reduplicatives dans les verbes du Nouveau Testament," RSR, 27 (1937), 217-231. 3387. Joachim Jeremias, "Beobachtungen zu neutestamentlichen Stellen an Hand des neugefundenen griechischen HenochTextes," ZNW, 38 (1939), 115-124. 3388. John Knox, "On the Vocabulary of Marcion's Gospel," fBL, 58 (1939), 193-201. 3389. William Nickerson Bates, "Cadmus and the Greek Alphabet," CQ, 19 (1952), 126-134. 3390. G. George Fox, "The Matthean Misrepresentation of TephilHn," fNES, I (1942), 373-377. 3391. Edgar J. Goodspeed, "Greek Idiom in the Gospels," fBL, 63 (1944), 87-91. 339 2 . C. C. Tarelli, "Johannine Synonyms," fTS, 47 (1946 ), 175-177. 3393. N. A. Dahl, "Ny litteratur om Jesu ord," NTT, 52 (1951), 58-66. 3394. J. R. Mantey, "Inadequately Translated Words in th~ New Testament," RE, 48 (I951), 169-175. 3395. William John Samarin, "A Caution on Greek Connectives," BTr, 2 (1951), 131-132. 3396. Richard M. L. Waugh, "The Preacher and his Greek N ew Testament," RL, 20 (1951), 286-294. 3397· Edgar J. Goodspeed, '~Some Greek Notes," fBL, 73 (1954), 84-9 2. 3398. Eric E. May, "Translation of Monetary Terms in St. Matthew's Gospel," CBQ, 18 (1956), 140-143. See also numbers 385, 1°46-1082, 2418 , 3027, 5142, 7013, Ioo63· b .•. ~r~ek ~ex~cg"ii?hy (Ir. ~e~ Words 3399. C. Spicq, "Le verbe &Y(X7tChu et ses derives dans le grec c1assique," RB, 60 (1953),372-397.

194

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

3400. Paul Fiebig, "&.yy~pe:ow," ZNW, 18 (1917), 64-72. 3401. Chades S. Macalpine, "The Sanctification of Christ," ET, 19 (19 07- 08 ), 58-60 [&:YL&~WJ. 3402. Anton Fridrichsen, «((HeIliget vorde dit Navn!I>' TTDF, 3rd ser., 8 (1917), 1-16 [&:YL&~W]. 3403. L. Morris, "The Biblical Use of the Term (Blood,'" /TS, N.S., 3 (1952), 216-227 [~r[.L~J. 34°4- C. Egli, "Zur Bedeutung des Hahnes im Evangelium," ZWT, 22 (1879), 517-525 [&.A€Wt'Wp], 3405. Dr. Rüling, "Der Begriff &.A~ee:L~ in dem Evangelium und den Briefen des J ohannes," N KZ, 6 (1895), 625-648. 3406. A. Andersen, «((Sandheden' i Johannesevangeliet," TTDF, N.S., I (1899-1900), 353-380 [&.A~ee:L~]. 3407. G. F. Hamilton and G. G. Findlay, "'AA'YJe~~ and &.A'YJeLV6~ in St. John," ET, I6 (I9 04-05), 42-43. 3408. Geerhardus Vos, « (True' and (Truth' in the J ohannine Writings," BR, I2 (I927), 507-520. 3409. Jose Trepat, "San Juan: ideas caracteristicas - La Verdad," CB, 4 (I947), 355-35 6 . 34IO. H. W. Hogg, "(Amen.' Notes on its Significance and Use in Biblical and Post-Biblical Times," JQR, 9 (1896-97), 1-23. 34I1. J. C. O'NeiIl, "The Six Amen Sayings in Luke," JTS, N.S., 10 (I959), I-9. 34I2. Paul Joüon, "Le verbe &v~yyeAAw dans saint Jean," RSR, 28 (I93 8), 234-235. 3413. W. Bell Dawson, "The Meaning of (Antichrist' in the Greek of the New Testament," EQ, I6 (I944), 7I-80. 34I 4. J. A. Kleist, « (Axios' in the Gospels," CBQ, 6 (I944), 342-346 . 34I5. Krister Stendahl, ((&~LO~ im Lichte der Texte der QumranHöhle," Nunt, 7 (I95 2), 53-55· 3416. Erik Peterson, "Die Einholung des Kyrios," ZST, 7 (I92930), 682-702 [&.7t&v't''YJ(n~]. 34I7. N. H. Parker, "Jewish Apocalypse in the Time of Christ," CQ, 17 (I94 0), 33-46 [&7tOX.~A07t't'WJ. 34I8. W. Z. Goedbloed, "Het begrip &7tOAo't'pW(n~ in het Nieuwe Testament," GTT, I5 (I9 I 4), 356-364. 34I9. Jacques Dupont, ((Le nom d'apötres a-t-il Me donne aux douze par Jesus?" OS, I (I956), 267-290, 425-444 [&.7t6(J"t'OAO~]. 3420. Lucien Cerfaux, ((Pour l'histoire du titre apostolos dans le Nouveau Testament," RSR, 48 (1960), 76-92.

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

342I.

I95

J. W. Hunkin, Cl '}?leonastic' &eXO[.L<X~ in the New Testament,"

JTS, 25 (I9 23- 24), 390-402. 3422. Albert R. Bond, ClBaptism Into or Unto," RE, I5 (I9I8), I97- 207 [ß<X7t't'~~e:~v dc;]. 3423. A. Ben Oliver, ClIs ß<X7t't'~~w Used with sv and the Instrumental?" RE, 35 (I93 8), I90-I97. 3424. F. W. C. Schulte, ClBar-Abbas een bijnaam," NTS, 3 (I920), II4-II8. 3425. J. Courtenay James, ClBoanerges," ET, 26 (I9 I 4- I 5), 45-46 . 3426. Ludwig Koehler, ClBoanerges," ET, 26 (I9I4-I5), 236-237. 3427. Paul J oüon, ClLes verbes ßOOAO(1.<X~ et SeAw dans le N ouveau Testament," RSR, 30 (I940), 227-238. 3428. C. H. Bird, ClSome y&p Clauses in St. Mark's Gospel," JTS, N.S., 4 (I953), I7 I - I8 7· 3429. Ferdinand Prat, ClCette generation," RSR, I7 (I927), 3I6-324 [ye:ve:&]. 3430. F. R. Montgomery Hitchcock, ClThe Use of yp&cpe:~v," JTS, 3 I (I9 29-3 0), 27 I -275· 343I. T. Stephenson, ClOn the Use of yp<xcp~ in N.T.," ET, I4 (I9 02 -o3), 475-47 8 . 3432. Benjamin B. Warfield, '''Scripture,' 'The Scriptures,' in the New Testament," PTR, 8 (I9IO), 560-6I2 [yp<xcp~]. 3433. H. G. Meecham, "The Term 'Scripture(s)' in the New Testament," ET, 44 (I932-33), 384. 3434. E. C. E. Owen, "~<X~(1.wv and Cognate Words," JTS, 32 (I93 0-3 I ), I33- I 53· 3435. Herbert G. Miller, ClThe Rendering of 8e in the New Testament," ET, I5 (I9 0 3-04), 55I-555. 3436. Otto Glombitza, "Die Titel 8~8&0'X.<xAOC; und S7t~O''t'&'t''Y)c; für Jesus bei Lukas," ZNW, 49 (I958), 275-278. 3437. R. B. Lloyd, ClThe Word 'Glory' in the Fourth Gospel," ET, 43 (I93 I -3 2), 546-548 [86~<x]. 3438 . E. C. Owen, Cl~6~<x and Cognate Words," JTS, 33 (I93I-32), I3 2-I 50, 265-279. 3439. Chr. Burchard, "EL nach einem Ausdruck des Wissens oder Nichtwissens," ZlVW, 52 (I96I), 73-82. 3440. J. Harold Greenlee, "The Preposition dc; in the New Testament," BTr, 3 (I952), I2-I4. 344I. Georg Eduard Steitz, "Ueber den Gebrauch des Pronomen sx.e:~voc; im vierten Evangelium," TSK, 32 (I8 59), 497-5 06 .

196

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

3442. Alex. Buttmann, "Ueber den Gebrauch des Pronomen eX€~\lOC; im vierten Evangelium," TSK, 33 (1860), 505-536. 3443. Georg Eduard Steitz, "Der classische und der johanneische Gebrauch von eX€~\lOC;," TSK, 34 (1861), 267-310. 3444· J. Ross, "'Ex€~\loc;," ET, 17 (1905- 06 ), 28 7. 3445. E. Benj. Andrews, "The Conception exxA"Y)a((X in the New Testament," BS, 40 (1883), 35-58. 3446. Everett Gill, "The Nordic Origin of 'Ekklesia,'" RE, 32 (1935), 264-268. 3447. W. Grossouw, "L'esperance dans le nouveau testament," RB, 6I (I954), 508-532 [eA7dc;J. 3448. Harald Riesenfeld, "'E[.LßOA€U€L\I - e\l't'6c;," Nunt, 2 (I949), II-I2. 3449. W. R. Hutton, "Considerations for the Translation of Greek en," BTr, 9 (I958),'I63:-I70. 3450. Nigel Turner, "The Preposition en in the New Testament," BTr, IO (I959), II3-I20. 3451. C. Spicq, "Benignite, mansuetude, doncenr, clemence," RB, 54 (I947), 32I -339 [E7tL€LXd(X, etc]. 3452. C. Spicq, "e,tL7tOe€~\I, desirer on cherir?" RB, 64 (I957), I84I95· 3453. P. Gardner-Smith, "e,tLcpwaX€L\I," ]TS, 27 (I925-26), I79-I81. 3454. J. A. Kleist, "'Ergon' in the Gospels," CBQ, 6 (I944), 6I68. 3455. P. Zondervan, "Het woord 'Evangelium,'" TT, 48 (I9I4), I87-2I3· 345 6 . J. Weiss, "€UeUC; bei Markus," ZNW, I I (I9 IO ), I24-I33. 3457. Primo Vannutelli, "La voce €UeUC; (€Ue€Wc;) negli evangeli e negli scrittori greci," 5, I (I936), cxiv-cxxvi. 3458. Jean-Paul Audet, "Esquisse historique du genre litteraire de la 'benediction' juive et de lUeucharistie' chretienne," RB, 65 (I958), 37I-399 [€UAOY((X - €Ux(XpLa't'((X]. 3459. A. J. Festugü~re, "Notules d'exegese. €ucppoau\I"Y), [.LU a't'1) pLO\l, XUPLOC;," RSPT, 23 (I934), 359-3 62 . 3460. J. Massie, "Two New Testament Words denoting Life: ~w~ and ~UX~," Exp, 2nd ser., 4 (I882), 380-397. 3461. Hugh H. Birley, "The Use of the Word ZOE in the Gospel and Epistles of St. John," Th, 33 (I936), I05-I07· 3462. J. B. Frey, "Le concept de 'vie' dans l'evangile de Saint Jean /' B, r (I920), 37-5 8, 21I-239 [~w~].

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

I97

3463. R. Bultmann, "W. H. S. Jones, A Note on the Vague Use of Oe:6c;," TR, I7 (I9I4), I64. 3464. G. D. Kilpatrick, "The Meaning of THUEIN in the New Testament," BTr, I2 (I96I), I30-I32. 3465. Primo Vannutelli, "De voce t~oo ut in synopticis evangeliis usurpatur," 5, 2 (I937), pp. xlvi-liii. 3466. J. Vernon Bartlett, "The Twofold Use of 'Jerusalem' in the Lucan Writings," ET, I3 (I90I-02), I57-I58. 3467. Roland Schütz, "'Ie:poucrIXA~[L und (Ie:pocr6Au[L1X im Neuen Testament," ZNW, II (I9IO), I69-I87. 3468. W. L. Dulit~re, "Inventaire de quarante-et-un porteurs du nom de Jesus dans l'histoire juive ecrite en grec," NT, 3 (I959), I80- 2I 7 ['I"tJcroüc;]. 3469. E. P. Groenewald, "Jesus-Jesurun," NGTT, 2 (I96I), I97-204. 3470. Innes Logan, "The Strange Word 'Propitiation,'" ET, 46 (I933-34), 525-527 [tAlXcr't"~PLOV]. 3471. E. H. Blakeney, "The 'Ecbatic' Use of ~VIX in N.T.," ET, 53 (I94 I -42),377-378 . 3472. C. J. Cadoux, "The Inlperatival Use of ~VIX in the New Testament," ITS, 42 (I94 I ), I65-I73. 3473. H. G. Meecham, "The Imperatival Use of ~VIX in the New Testament," ITS, 43 (I942), I79- I80 . 3474. A. R. George, "The Imperatival Use of ~VIX in the New Testament," IT~, 45 (I944), 56-60 . 3475. J. Harold Greenlee, ""IvlX Clauses and Related Expressions," BTr, 6 (I955), I2-I6. 3476. A. P. Salom, "The Imperatival Use of ~VIX in the New Testament," ABR, 6 (I958), I23-I4I. 3477. E. Levesque, "Le mot 'Judee' dans le Nouveau Testament," VP, 3 (I944), I04-III ['Iou~IXLIXJ. 3478. Pfarrer Hübner in Freienhagen, "Zur Versöhnungslehre," NKZ, 23 (I9I2), 75-88 [XIX't"IXAA&crcre:LV, XIX't"IXAAlXy~J. 3479. Andre Pelletier, "Le vocabulaire du commandement dans le Pentateuque des LXX et dans le Nouveau Testament," RSR, 4I (I953), 5I9-524 [Xe:Ae:OW et al.J. 3480. Dr. Groos, "Der Begriff der XPLcrLC; bei Johannes, exegetisch entwickelt, ein Beitrag zur neutestamentlichen Lehre vom Gericht," TSK, 4I (I868), 244-273. 3~·81. Ign. de la Potterie, "L' origine et le sens primitif du mot 'laie,'" NRT, 80 (I958), 840-853 [AIX6c;J.

I98

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

3482. Ed. König, ((Woher stammt der Name (Maria'?" ZNW, I7 (I9 I6), 257-263. 3483. Wilibald Grimm, ((Über den Namen Matthäus," TSK, 43 (I87°),723-729· 3484. Otto Michel, ((Die Umkehr nach der Verkündigung Jesu," EvT,5 (I93 8), 403-4I3 [fle:'t'IXVOLe:~VJ. 3485. E. Böklen, ((flovoye:V~c;," TSK, IOI (I929), 55-90. 3486. Francis Marion Warden, ((God's Only Son," RE, 50 (I953), 2I6-223 [flovoye:v~c;]. 3487. Rudolf Hermann, ((Über den Sinn des flOPcpou0'8IXL XPLO''t'OV EV ufl~V in Ga!. 4 : I9," TLZ, 80 (I955), 7I3-726. 3488. A. J. Festugü~re, ((Notule d'exegese. flUO''t'~PLOV,'' RSPT, 23 (I934), 588 -5 89. 3489. H. U. Meyboom and H. Oort, ((Jezus de Nazoraeer," TT, 39 (I9 05), 5 I2 -53 6 . 3490. Eb. Nestle, ((He Shall Be Calleda Nazarene," ET, I9 (I90708), 523-524. 349I. P. Schwen, ((Nazareth und die Nazoräer," ZWT, 54 (I9I2), 3 I -55· 3492. J. de Zwaan, ((Jesus de Nazoraeer," NTS, 4 (I92I), I36-I 37. 3493. W. O. E. Oesterley, ((Nazarene and Nazareth," ET, 52 (I940-4I),4IO-4I2. 3494. W. F. Albright, ((The Names (Nazareth' and (Nazoraean,'" JBL,65 (I946 ), 397-40I. 3495. J. Spencer Kennard, Jr., ((Nazorean and Nazareth," JBL, 66 (I947), 79- 8 I. 3496. Henry M. Shires, "The Meaning of the Term (Nazarene,'" ATR, 29 (I947), I9-27. 3497. Ignace de la Potterie, ((ot81X et YLVWO'XCU -les deux modes de la connaissance dans le quatrieme evangjle," B, 40 (I959), 709-7 25. 3498. John Reumann, ((Oikonomia = (Covenant'; Terms for Heilsgeschichte in Early Christian Usage," NT, 3 (I959), 28229 2 . 3499. Douglas Webster, ((The Primary Stewardship," ET, 72 (I9 60 ), 274-276 [oLxovofloc;J. 3500. Steven T. Byington, ((Jesus' Mountain Sides," ET, 65 (I95354), 94 [6poc;]. 350I. Paul Winter, (("O't'L (recitativum' in Lc. I.25,6I und 2.23," ZNW, 4 6 (I955), 26I-263.

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

I99

3502. Alfred Marshall, "OU and (J.~ in Questions," BTr, 4 (I953), 4 I -42. 3503. Paul J oüon, ""OXAO<; au sens de 'peuple, population' dans le grec du Nouveau Testament et dans la lettre d'Artistee," RSR, 27 (I937), 6I8-6I 9· 3504. D. W. B. Robinson, HThe Use of Parabole in the Synoptic Gospels," EQ, 2I (I949), 93-I08. 3505. James Hastings, "Paraclete - A Bible Word Study," ET, IO (I898-99), I69-I7I [7tClP&.XA'Y)'t'OI;;]. 3506. G. G. Findlay, "Christ's Name for the Holy Spirit," ET, I2 (I9 00-0I ), 445-449 [7tClP&.XA'Y)'t'OI;;]. 3507. James Wells, "The Two Parac1etes and the Under-Paracletes/' ET, I4 (I902-o3), 562-565. 3508. Norman H. Snaith, "The Meaning of 'the Paraclete,'" ET, 57 (I945-46), 47-5 0 . 3509. J. D. Davies, "The Primary Meaning of 7tClP&.XA'Y)'t'OI;;," JTS, N.S., 4 (I953), 35-3 8 . 35IO. Franz Mussner, "Die johanneischen Parakletsprüche und die apostolische Tradition," BibZ, 5 (I96I), 56-70 [7tClP&.XA'Y)'t'OI;;]. 35II. Paul J oüon, "Divers sens de 7tClpP'Y)O'LCl dans le N ouveau Testament," RSR, 30 (I940), 239-242. 35I2. F. Bussby, "A Note on 7t&.O'XCl in the Synoptic Gospels," ET, 59 (I947-48), I94- I 95· 35I3. J. Oliver BusweIl, "The Ethics of 'Believe' in the Fourth Gospel," BS, 80 (I923), 28-37 [7tLO''t'e:Oe:LV]. 35I4. W. H. Griffith Thomas, "'Faith' in the Synoptic Gospels," ET, 24 (I9 I2 - I 3), 477 [7tLO''t'LI;;]. 35I5. William R. Schoemaker, HThe Use of m, in the Old Testament, and of 7tVe:U(J.Cl in the New Testament," JBL, 23 (I9 04), I3- 67· 35I6. F. J. Badcock, "'The Spirit' and Spirit in the New Testament," ET, 45 (I933-34), 2I8-22I. 35I7. K. L. Schmidt, "Neutestamentliche Wortforschung: Pneuma, Wind, Geist," TZ, 4 (I948), 898. 35I8. J. Massie, HA New Testament Antithesis," Exp, Ist ser., I2 (I880), 459-480 [7tve:u(J.Cl'nx61;;, ~uXLx61;;]. 35I9. Alfred Durand, "Le Christ 'premier-ne,'" RSR, I (I9IO), 56-66 [7tpw't'6't'oxol;;]. 3520. Wilhelm Michaelis, "Die biblische Vorstellung von Christus als dem Erstgeborenen," ZST, 23 (I954), I37- I 57·

200

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

352I. G. Linder, "Principe qui a preside a l'ordonnance de l'evangile selon saint Jean," RTP, 3I (I898), I68-I79; 32 (I899), I9 0- I 94 [7tp0~wJ. 3528. Paul Wendland, "~w~P," ZNW, 5 (I9 04), 335-353. 3529. E. Nestle, "'t'€A€LO~ = otx't'LPfLwv," TSK, 69 (I896), 737739· 3530. Olaf Moe, "Fullkommenhetstanken i Det nye testamente. Opposisjonsinnlegg ved Torbj0rn Osnes," TTK, 26 (I955), 25-35 ['t'€A€LO~]. 353I. A. H. McNeile, "T6't'€ in St. Matthew," JTS, I2 (I9IO-II), I27-I28. 3532. J. Massie, "Two New Testament Synonyms: ut6,~ and 't'€XVOV," Exp, Ist ser., II (I880), I37-I55. 3533. Eric F. F. Bishop, "Why 'Son of David'?" ET, 47 (I935-36), 2I-25 [ut6~J. 3534. F. W. Danker, "The ut6~ Phrases in the New Testament," NTSt,7 (I9 60-6I ), 943535. D. R. Goodwin, "The Use of U7t€P in the New Testament," JBL, 5 (I88 5), 86- 87. 3536. Friedrich Spitta, "Das Verbot von Schuhen und Stöcken für die Sendboten Jesu," ZWT, 55 (I941), 39-45, 166-167 [U7tOa~fLoc't'oc, U7t€VaofLOC't'oc, etc.]. 3537. Lawrence J. Jones, "On a Double Sense of U7t6XPLO'L~ and U7tOXPL~~ in the New Testament," ET, 4 (1892-93), 276. 3538. Donald Matheson, "'Actors': Christ's Word of Scorn," ET, 41 (19 29-3 0), 333-334 [U7tOXPL~~J. 3539. A. M. Festugiere, (tU7tOfLOV~ dans la tradition grecque," RSR, 2I (193 1), 477-486.

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

20I

3540. Cuthbert Lattey, ULe verbe u~ouv dans saint Jean," RSR, 3 (I9 I2 ), 597-59 8 . 354I. J. Morison, "Grace, Philologically Viewed," Exp, Ist ser., I2 (I880), 86-88 [X&p~~J. 3542. Edward P. Gardner, "Christ in the Four Gospels," BS, 69 (I9I2), 222-24I [Xp~(j't'6~J. 3543. S. Vernon McCasland, UChrist Jesus," fBL, 65 (I946), 377383. 3544. J. Harold Greenlee, HPsuche in the New Testament," BTr, 2 (I95 I ), 73-75 [~uX~J. 3545. Eric F. F. Bishop, "Hosanna: The Word of the Joyful Jerusalem Crowds," ET, 53 (I94I-42), 2I2-2I4· 3546. F. D. Coggan, "Note on the Word w(jetw&," ET, 52 (I940-4I), 76-77. 3547. Eric Werner, "'Hosanna' in the Gospels," fBL, 65 (I946), 97- I22 . 3548. J. Spencer Kennard, Jr., '''Hosanna' and the Purpose of Jesus," fBL, 67 (I948), I7I - I 76 . See also numbers 499I, 5003, 503 I , 5360, 526I, 5345, 53 64, 55 85, 5676 , 57 63, 5873 ff., 5928, 5965, 5966, 6077, 6090, 6I09 f., 6I28, 6I6I, 6258, 6294, 6693, 7240, 7307, 732I f., 77 I 9, 799 2 ff., 8I06 ff., 8I7I, 8737, 875 6 , 89 83, 9633. (2). Greek Phrases 3549. Hans Gottlieb, uTb ettp.& p.ou -rii~ 8~ete~x'1J~," ST, I4 (I960), II5-II8. 3550. Karl Zickendraht, "eyc1 dp.~," TSK, 94 (I922), I62-I68. 355I. J ames, Bishop of East Bengal, '''I Am' in the Gospels," Th, 62 (I959), 235- 238 . 3552. Heinrich Zimmermann, "Das absolute ~c1 ELP.l. als die neutestamentliche Offenbarungsformel," BibZ, N.F., 4 (I960), 54-69, 266- 276 . 3553. Eric F. F. Bishop, ud p.~ d~ eE6~ - A Suggestion," ET, 49 (I937-3 8), 363-3 66 . 3554. W. Brandt, UNog eens d~ 6vop.et," TT, 36 (I902), I93-2I7. 3555. George Gifford, "e7tt -rii~ eetA&(j(j1J~," ET, 40 (I928-29), 23 6 . 3556. W. Michaelis, "Das unbetonte x'ett etu't'6~ bei Lukas," ST, 4 (I95 0 ),86-93· 3557. J. Pernot, "La construction du x,ett eY€VE't'o dans les evangiles," RHPR, 4 (I9 24), 553-55 8 .

202

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

3558. J oachim J eremias, ("Ev E:xdv1l 't"~ &pq., (E:v) C
CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

2°3

3580. T. Nickiin, "(House' and (Horne' in New Testament Greek," ET, 49 (1937-3 8), 566-5 68 . 3581. Chades T. P. Grierson, "The Last Day," ET, 19 (19°7-08), 162- 167. 3582. F. C. Burkitt, "On (Lifting Up' and (Exalting,'" JTS, 20 (19 19), 33 6-33 8 . 35 83. John M. Sykes, "The Lordship of Jesus," RE, 49 (1952), 20-35· 3584- Benjamin B. Warfield, "The Terminology of Love in the New Testament," PTR, 16 (1918), 1-45, 153-203. 3585. Clayton R. Bowen, "Love in the Fourth Gospel," JR, 13 (1933), 39-49· 3586. Bernhard Citron, uThe Multitude in the Synoptic Gospels," SJT, 7 (1954), 408 -418 . 3587. Fred B. Pearson, uSheol and Hades in Old and N ew Testament," RE, 35 (1938), 304-3143588. W. H. Raney, ((Who were the (Sinners'?" JR, 10 (1930), 57 8-59 1 . 35 89. Joachim Jereluias, ((Zöllner und Sünder," ZNW, 30 (1931), 293-3 00 . 3590. Lewis Sperry Chafer, ((Biblical. Terminology Related to Christ's Sufferings and Death," BS, 104 (1947), 135- 153. 3591. Jesse W. Ball, ((The Biblical Use of the Word Temptation," LCR, 24 (1905), 551-556. 3592. A. L. Burns, ((Two Words for (Time' in the New Testament," ABR, 3 (1953), 7-22. 3593. Robert W. Funk, HThe Wilderness," JBL, 78 (1959), 20521 4. 3594. George Evans, ((The Wodd in the Writings of the Apostle John," RE, 31 (1934), 66-80. 2. The Grammar and Syntax of the Gospels 3595. William G. Ballantine, ((Predicative Participles with Verbs in the Aorist," BS, 41 (1884), 787-799. 3596. E. H. Blakeney, ((Note on Tense-Translation in the New Testament," ET, 8 (1896-97), 381-382. 3597. Morton S. Enslin, ('The Perfect Tense in the Fourth Gospel," JBL, 55 (193 6), 121-131. 3598. Paul Joüon, ((Imparfaits de (continuation' dans la Lettre d'Aristee et dans les Evangiles," RSR, 28 (1938), 93-96.

2°4

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

3599. G. D. Kilpatrick, "The Possessive Pronouns in the New Testament," jTS, 42 (I94I), I84-I86. 3600. H. G. Meecham, "The Use of the Participle for the Imper• ative in the New Testament," ET, 58 (I946-47), 207208. J. Harold Greenlee, "The Genitive Case in the New Testament," BTr, I (I950), 68-70. Arnulf Kuschke, ((Das Idiom der (relativen Negation' im NT," ZNW, 43 (I95 0-5 I ), 263. J. Harold Greenlee, "Verbs in the New Testament," BTr, 3 (I95 2), 7 I -75· A. Marshall, ((The Genitive of Quality in the New Testament," BTr, 3 (I952), I4- I6 . H. G. Meecham, ((The Present Participie of Antecedent Action - Some New Testament Instances," ET, 64 (I95253), 285-286. 3606 . Cecil S. ,.Emden, eISt. Mark's Use of the Iinperfect Tense," ET, 65 (I953-54), I46- I 49· Cecil S. Emden, eISt. Mark's Use of the Imperfect Tense," BTr, 5 (I954L I2I-I25· 3608 . J. Harold Greenlee, ((New Testament Participies," BTr, 5 (I954), 98- IO I. A. W. Argyle, "The Causal Use of the Relative Pronouns in the Greek New Testament," BTr, 6 (I955), I65-I69. See also number Ioo63.

3. The Literary Style of the Gospels a. GeneralStudies 36IO. Carolus Lachmann, ((De ordine narrationum in evangeliis synopticis," TsK, 8 (I8 35), 570-590. 36II. F. Prat, ((Les doublets et la critique des evangiles," RB, 7 (I8 98), 54 I -553· 36I2. Albert Thumb, "Die sprachgeschichtliche Stellung des biblischen Griechisch," TR, 5 (I902), 85-99. 36I3. S. Angus, "The Koine, the Language ofthe New Testament," PTR, 8 (I9 IO ), 44-92. 36I4. Frederick C. Grant, ((Editorial Style in the Synoptic Gospels," ATR, 3 (I920-2I), SI-58. 36I5. W. K. Lowther Clarke, "The Style of our Lord's Discourses," Th, I2 (I926), 282-283.

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

2°5

3616. Hubert Pernot, "Greek and the Gospels," ET, 38 (1926-27), 1°3-108 . 3617. Paul Fiebig, "Der Erzählungsstil der Evangelien," A, 2 (19 26 ), 39-43· 3618. Paul Fiebig, trans. by G. B. King, "The Story-Telling Style of the Gospels," CJRT, 4 (1927), 112-118. 3619. F. G. Vial, "The Language of the Gospels," CJRT, 5 (1928), 105-110. 3620. Robert E. Keighton, "The Poetry of the Gospels," CQ, 7 (193 1), 78-91. 3621. N. W. Lund, "The Influence of Chiasmus upon the Structure of the Gospels," ATR, 13 (1931),27-48. 3622. ]. Konopasek, "Les 'questions rhetoriques' dans le N ouveau Testament," RHPR, 12 (1932), 47-66, 141-161. 3623. Michel Willam, "Das historische Präsens, ein wesentliches Merkmal des evangelischen Erzählungsstiles," BibZ, 21 (1933), 3°9-3 19. 3624. U. Holzmeister, "De forma chiastica in N.T. adhibita," VD, 14 (1934), 337-341. 3625. T. P. Stafford, "The Language of the Bible," RE, 35 (1938), 29 8-3°3. 3626. Kendrick Grobel, "Idiosyncracies of the Synoptists in their Pericope-Introductions," JBL, 59 (1940), 405-410. 3627. W. S. van Leeuwen, "Een zin van den kruisdood in de Synoptische Evangelieen," NTS, 24 (1941), 68-81. 3628. D. Daube, "A Rhetorical Principle in the Gospels," ET, 54 (194 2-43), 305-3 06 . 3629. E. LI. Lewis, "A Rhetorical Principle in the Gospels," ET, 55 (1943-44), 166- 167. 3630. Johannes Munck, "Deux notes sur la langue du Nouveau Testament," CM, 5 (1943), 187-208; 6 (1944), 110-150. 3631. Juan Leal, "Las paradojas de los Evangelios," CB, 14 (1957), 14-17. 3632. Donald C. Swanson, "Diminutives in the Greek New Testament," JBL, 77 (195 8), 134-151.

b. The Literary Style 01 Matthew 3633. J. F. K. Gurlitt, "Kleine Beiträge zur Erklärung des Evangeliums Matthäi," TSK, 34 (1861), 310-322. New Testament Tools and Studies VI

15

206

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

3634. E. Levesque, uQuelques procedes litteraires de Saint Matthieu," RB, 25 (I9 I6 ), 5-22, 387-405. 3635. Frederick C. Grant, HEditorial Style in the Synoptic Gospels: St. Matthew," ATR, I (I9I8-I9), 278-287. 3636. N. W. Lund, HThe Influence of Chiasmus upon the Structure oftheGospeIAccordingtoMatthew," ATR, I3 (I93I),405-433. c. The Literary Style 0/ Mark 3637. J. R. Lumby, HOf the Graphie and Dramatic Character of the Gospel of St. Mark," Exp, Ist ser., 2 (I875), 269-284. 3638. Theodore C. Pease, HPeculiarities of Form and Color in Mark's Gospel," fBL, I6 (I897), I-I6. 3639. H. van Veldhuizen, HTaal en stijl van Markus," NTS, I (I9 I8 ), I29-I36. 3640. J. Rohr, UDer Aufbau des Markusevangeliums," TQ, IOI (I9 20 ), 27 2 -3Q6. 364I. Ernst von Dobschütz, «Zur Erzählerkunst des Markus," ZNW, 27 (I928 ), I93- I 98 . 3642. Leo Wohleb, HBeobachtungen zum Erzählungsstil des Markus-Evangeliums," RQ, 36 (I928), I85-I96. 3643. MilIar Burrdws, HMark's Transitions and the Translation Hypothesis," fBL, 48 (I929), II7-I23. 3644. J. van Dodewaard, HDie sprachliche Übereinstimmung zwischen Markus-Paulus und Markus-Petrus," B, 30 (I949), 9I-I08, 218-238. 3645. G. D. Kilpatriek, "Some Notes on Marcan Usage," BTr, 7 (I95 6), 2-9, 5 I -5 6 , I46 . See also number 2386.

d. The Literary Style 0/ Luke 3646. C. F. Nösgen, HDer schriftstellerische Plan des dritten Evangeliums," TSK, 49 (I8 76), 265-292. 3647. R. J. Knowling, UThe Medical Language of St. Luke," BW, 20 (I902), 260-270. 3648. Edgar J. Goodspeed, "The Vocabulary of Luke and Acts," fBL, 31 (I9 I2 ), 92-94. 3649. Frederick C. Grant, "A Critique of The Style and Literary Method 0/ Luke," ATR, 2 (I9I9-20), 3I8-323. 3650. G. Mackinlay, uSpecial Lucan Words," BS, 77 (I920), 4 I 942 3.

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

2°7

3651. R. V. G. Tasker, HThe Partiality of Luke for 'Three,' and its Bearing on the Original of Q," jTS, 37 (193 6), 141-155. 3652. c. A. Phillips, HLuke's Partiality for 'Three,''' BBC, 12 (1937), 49-5 0 . 3653. Albert Wifstrand, HLukas och Septuaginta," STK, 16 (1940), 243-262 . 3654. Heinz Schürmann, HDie Doubletten im Lukasevangelium, " ZKT, 75 (1953), 338-345. 3655. Heinz Schürmann, HDie Doublettenvermeidungen im Lukasevangelium," ZKT, 76 (1954), 83-93. 3656. H. F. D. Sparks, HSt. Luke's Transpositions," NTSt, 3 (195 6-57), 21 9-223. 3657. J. C. O'Neill, HThe Six Amen Sayings in Luke," jTS, N.S., 10 (1959), 1-9· 3658. H. Schürmann, HSprachliche Reminiszenzen an abgeänderte oder ausgelassene Bestandteile der Spruchsammlung im Lukas- und Matthäusevangelium," NTSt, 6 (1959-60), 193210. See also numhers 21 75, 5430.

e. The Literary Style 01 j ohn 3659. Dr. Aberle, HExegetische Studien," TQ, 50 (1868), 3-64 [on John]. 3660. Gottlieb Linder, HGesetz der Stoffteilung im Johannesevangelium," ZWT, 40 (1897), 444-454; 42 (18 99), 32-35. 3661. C. H. Turner, HTranspositions of Text in St. John's Gospel: St. John xviii 13-25," jTS, 2 (1900-01), 141-142. 3662. Paul M. Strayer, HTranspositions of Text in St. John's Gospel; St. John viii, ix, and x 1-22," jTS, 2 (19°0-01), 137-14°. 3663. F. R. Montgomery Hitchcock, HThe Dramatic Development of the Fourth Gospel," Exp, 7th ser., 4 (1907), 266-279. 3664. E. Butler Pratt, HThe Gospel of John from the Standpoint of Greek Tragedy," BW, 30 (1907), 448-459. 3665. F. R. M. Hitchcock, HIs the Fourth Gospel a Drama?" Th, 7 (19 23), 307-3 17. 3666. Clayton R. Bowen, HThe Fourth Gospel as Dramatic Material," JBL, 49 (1930), 292-3 05. 3667. Charles B. Hendrick~ HPageantry in the Fourth Gospel," ATR, 15 (1933), 115-124.

208

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

3668. Martin BlumenthaI, "Die Eigenart des j ohanneischen Erzählungsstiles," TSK, 106 (1934-35), 204-212. 3669. P. Gächter, "Strophen im Johannesevangelium," ZKT, 60 (193 6), 99- 120 , 402-4 23. 3670. R. J. Du Brau, "Some Observations on the Vocabulary of the Fourth Gospel," CTM, 12 (1941), 114-118. 3671. E. K. Simpson, "The Apostle John's Diction," EQ, 14 (1942), 81- 87. 3672. C. Milo Connick, "The Dramatic Character of the Fourth Gospel," JBL, 67 (1948), 159-169. 3673. Oscar Cullmann, "Der johanneische Gebrauch doppeldeutiger Ausdrücke als Schlüssel zum Verständnis des 4- Evangeliums," TZ, 4 (1948), 360-37 2. 3674. E. Hirsch, "Stilkritik und Literanalyse im vierten Evange. lium," ZNW, 43 (1950-51), 128- 143. 3675. E. Kenneth Lee, "The Drama of the Fourth Gospel," ET, 65 (1953-54), 173- 176 . 3676. Francis Clark, "Tension and Tide in St. John's Gospel," ITQ, 24 (1957), 154- 194. 3677. X. Leon-Dufour, "Trois chiasmes johanniques," NTSt, 7 (19 60-61 ), 249- 255. , 3678. Edith Lovejoy Pierce, "The Fourth Gospel as Drama," RL, 29 (1960), 453-455· G. CRITICAL AND EXEGETICAL STUDIES OF INDIVIDUAL PASSAGES IN THE GOSPELS

Critical and Exegetical Studies of Passages in Several Gospels 3679. H. C. M. Rettig, "Exegetische Analekten," TSK, 3 (1830), 96-11 4; 7 (1834), 81-100; 11 (1838), 2°5-244,467-487, 775805, 965-989 [Jn. I: 39; 4: 6; 19: 14; Mt. 3: 3 & par.; Lk. I: 41, 37; Mk. I : 2; Lk. 3 : 15; Mt. 2 : I; Lk. I: 66; 2: 37, 22, 23; Mt. 4: 12 ff.; Mk. I: 16; ·Lk. 3: 2, etc.]. 3680. J. R.Linder, "Bemerkungen über einige Stellen der Evangelien," TSK, 32' (1859), 511 -5 19 [Mt. 11: 5; 27: 9; Mk. 9 : 49; Jn. 8 : 58J. 3681. Ed. Scherer, "Notes sur les evangiles synoptiques," RT, 3 (1859), 306-321 [Mk. I: 1-15; Lk. 4: 16-28J, 371-383 [Lk. 5 : 1-11; Mt. 3 : 13- 17; 5-8J; 4 (1859), 36-60 [Lk. 7 : 36-5 0 ; 1.

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

3682.

3683.

3684.

3685. 3686.

3687.

3688. 3689. 3690 . 3691.

209

Mt. 13 : 10-17; Mk. 7 and Mt. 15; Mk. 6J, 65-77 [Mt. 16 : 1719; I8J; 5 (1860), 101-134 [Lk. 12 : 1-12; 12 : 13-59; 6 : 6-11; 13 : 10-17; 14: 1-6; 14 : 1-24; 14: 15-24; 15 : 1-7; 16: 1-13, 14-31; Mt. 19; 19 : 12, 21; 20 : I-I6J. J. R. Linder, HGedanken und Bemerkungen zu einigen Stellen des Neuen Testaments," TSK, 35 (1862), 553-576 [Mt. 4 : 15; 12: 18; 19 : 10; 28 : I; Mk. 3: 21; 7: 31 ; 9: 11 ff., 9 : 23; I4: 72 ; Lk. 6 : 40 ; 12: 2; I2: 15; I3: 32; 18: 14; 21 : 19; 22: SI]. G. A. Chadwick, HThe Nobleman's Son and the Centurion's Servant," Exp, 4th ser., 5 (I892), 443-45 6 [Jn. 4 : 46; Mt. 8 : 5; Lk. 7 : I]. F. C. Conybe are , HNew Testament Notes," Exp, 4th ser., 9 (18 94), 451-462 [Mt. 3 : I6; 26 : 49; Mk. I : 10; 14: 45; Lk. 3: 22; 22: 47; Jn. 19: 23]. J. E. Völter, HZU und aus den Evangelien," TT, 33 (1899), II9-I5I [Mic. 5 : 1-2; 4 : 9-IO; Mt. 11; Mk. I : 2I-28J. Friedrich Spitta, HBeiträge zur Erklärung der Synoptiker," ZNW, 5 (1904), 303-326 [Mt. 3 : 11, 16; Mk. I: IO-I3; Lk. 3 : 16, 22]. Eb. Nestle, HLittle Contributions to the Greek Testament," ET, 16 (1904-05), 524 [Punctuation in Mt. 26: 64; Lk. 7: 47J· L. Fonck, «Cena Bethanica," VD, 8 (1928), 65-74, 97-105 [Lk. 10: 38-42; Jn. 11]. A. T. Robertson, HMartha and Mary, or Temperament in Religion," BR, I3 (I928), 63-73 [Lk. 10: 38-42; Jn. IIJ. Robert Dollinger, «Kreuz," EvT, IO (I950-5 I ), 433-450 [Lk. 14: 27; Mt. IO : 38; Mk. IO : 21; et al.]. ] ules Isaac, HDe quelques abus dans la traduction et l'interpretation des textes," RHPR, 33 (I953), 52-65 [Lk. 16 : 16-17; Mt. II: 12-14; etc.].

2. Critical and Exegetical Studies of Passages in Matthew 3692. A. T. Robertson, HThe New Testament Translated from the Greek Text of Westcott and Hort," RE, 32 (1935), 21-37, I2I-I37 [Mt. I : I-I4 : 22]. 3693. W. C. Allen, HThe Dependence of St. Matthew i-xiii upon St. Mark," ET, 11 (I899-I900), 279-284.

?IO

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

3694. G. Doekes, ttHet Evangelie naar Mattheus," GTT, 12 (1911), 22-29; "J ezus Christus de wettige stichter van het Koninkrijk der Hemelen," 1°5-113, 142-147, 201-207, 281-294, 336-340; "Jezus' doop," 469-472; "Jezus' verzoeking in de woestijn," 13 (1913), 38-47 [Mt. I : 1-4 : 11]. 3695. Salvador Munoz Iglesias, "EI genero literario deI Evangelio de la Infancia en San Mateo," EB, 17 (1958), 243-273 [Mt. I : 1-2 : 23J. 3696. E. Nestle, "Eine Verhandlung über Matthäi I und 11 im Jahr 119?" ZWT, 36 (1893), 435-438. 3697. Myles M. Bourke, "The Literary Genus of Matthew 1-2," CBQ, 22 (1960), 160-175. 3698. Peter Schleyer, "Deber die von Matthäus und Lukas mitgetheilten Genealogieen Jesu Christ," TQ~ 18 (183 6), 403-434, 539-5 66 . 3699. , I. Riggenbach, "Exegetische Bruchstücke," TSK, 28 (1855), 575-612 [Mt. I : 1-17; 2 : 23; Lk. 3 : 23-34J. 3700. Andrew D. Heffern, "The Four Women in St. Matth~w's Genealogy of Christ," fBL, 31 (1912), 69-:81 [Mt. IJ. 3701. E. Riggenbach, "Bemerkungen zum Text von Matthäus I," STZ, 3 1 (1914), 241-249. 3702. W. C. Allen, "The Genealogy in St. Matthew, and its Bearing on the Original Language of the Gospel," ET, I I (18991900), 135-137 [Mt. I : 1-18]. 3703. Eb. Nestle, ttThe Genealogy in St. Matthew and the Septuagint of Chronicles," ET, I I (1899-1900), 191 [Mt. I : 1r8J. 3704. K. Weiseler, ttDie Geschlechtstafeln J esu bei den Evangelisten Matthäus und Lukas," TSK, 18 -(1845), 361-4°° [Mt. I : 1-17; Lk. 3 : 23-38]. 3705. George M. Clelland, ttThe Genealogy of Christ," BS, 18 (1861), 410-44 1 [Mt. I : 1-17; Lk. 3 : 23-3 8J. 3706. Frederic Gardiner, ttpatristic Views of the Two Genealogies of our Lord," BS, 29 (1872), 593-601 [Mt. I: 1-17; Lk. 3 : 23-3 8J. 3707. L. L[indeboomJ, ttDe geslachtregisters van Jezus Christus, Ol1zen Heere," GTT, 11 (1910), 359-386 [Mt. I: 1-17; Lk. 3 : 23-3 8J. 3708. Friedrich Spitta, "Die Frauen in der Genealogie J esu bei Matthäus," ZWT, 54 (1912), 1-8 [Mt. I: 1-17].

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

211

3709, Henry A. Sanders, "The Genealogies of Jesus," fBL, 32 (19 13), 184- 193 [Mt. I: 1-17; Lk. 3: 23-3 8J. 3710. George F. Moore, "Fourteen Generations: 490 Years: An Explanation of the Genealogy of Jesus," HTR, 14 (1921), 97-103 [Mt. I: I-I7J. 37II. P. Pons, "Liber generationis Iesu Christi," VD, 5 (1925), 41-48 [Mt. I : I-I7J. 3712. Chaim Kaplan, "Some New Testament Problems in the Light ofRabbinics and the Pseudepigrapha. The Generation Schemes in Matthew I : 1-17, Luke III : 24 ff.," BS, 87 (1930), 465-47I. 3713. Markos Siotos, "At YUVIXLX€C; 't'~c; xlX't'a MIX't'6IXLOY Y€V€IXAOY(IXC;," 0, 20 (1949), 157-163 [Mt. I : 1-17]. 3714. Charles C. Starbuck, "Exegesis of Matthew I. I," BS, 38 (1881), 508-523. 3715. J. L. Leuba, "Note exegetique sur Matthieu I, Ia," RHPR, 22 (1942), 56-6I. 37 16. Eb. Nestle, "Matthew I : 4,5; Luke 3 : 23," ET, 10 (189899), 9I. 3717. Paul Wilh. Schmiedei, "Jesu Geburt nach Matth. I, 16-25," STZ, 31 (1914), 69-82; 32 (1915), I6-3I. 3718. Ed. Riggenbach, "Zur Erwiderung auf Prof. Schmiedeis Artikel 'Jesu Geburt nach Matth. I, 16-25,'" STZ, 31 (1914), 117-118 . 3719. Paul Wilh. Schmiedei, "Über Jesu Geburt und die vierte Bitte im Vaterunser, gegenüber Riggenbach, Mader und Kappeier," STZ, 32 (1915), 122-133 [Mt. I : 16-25]. 3720. A. T. Robertson, "The Text of Matthew I : _1;6," BR, 11 (19 26 ), 345-355· 372I. W. C. van Manen, "De oorspronkelijke lesing van Mt, I, 16," TT, 29 (1895), 258-262. 3722. Frederick Torm, "Om den rette Lresemaade i Matth. I, 16," TTDF, N.S., 4 (1902-03), 110-116, 45I-45:Z. 3723. Albrecht Jochmann, "Zur Beurteilung der Lesarten von Mt. I, 16," BibZ, 11 (1913), 161-167. 3724. William P. Armstrong, "Critical Note," PTR, 13 (1915), 461-468 [Von Soden's text of Mt. I : 16]. 3725. G. Kuhn, "Untersuchungen über die richtige Textgestalt von Matthäus I, 16," NKZ, 34 (1923), 362-385. 3726. Hubert Grimme, "Der Schlussvers des Stammbaumes Jesu Christi (Mt. I, 16)," BibZ, 20 (1932), 355-365.

212

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

3727. Bruee M. Metzger, uOn the Citation of Variant Readings of Matt I : 16," fBL, 77 (1958), 361-363. 37 28 . F. W. Grosheide, UMattheus I, I6b," TT, 49 (1915), 100-105, 490-49 2. 3729. Xavier Leon-Dufour, uLe juste Joseph," NRT, 81 (1959), 225-231 [Mt. I: I8-25J. 3730. Robert B. Poeoek, uThe Origin of Matthew i. 18-25," ET, 25 (19 13-14), 28 7. 3731. Thomas Fahy, uThe Marriage of our Lady and St. ]oseph (St. Luke I : 26 ff.; St. Matthew I : 18 ff.)," ITQ, 24 (1957), 261-267. 3732. R. Bulbeek, "The Doubt of St. Joseph," CBQ, 10 (1948), 296-309 [Mt. I : I8-I9J. 3733. L. Fonek, "'Joseph autem vir eius eum esset iustus' (Mt. I, 19)," VD, 4 (1924), 65-7I. 3734. W. R. Maekintosh, uThe Name of Jesus," ET, 26 (1914-15), 151-155 [Mt. I : 21]. 3735. Frederie C. Spurr, uTheGreat Name," RE, 24 (1927), 377387 [Matt. I : 21; Phil. 2 : 9-IOJ. 3736 . G. Martin-Favene, uEsale VII, 14 et Matthieu I, 22 sq.," RTQR, 11 (19 02 ), 375-379. 3737. Theodore G. Soares, ((The Virgin Birth of the Son Immanuel," BW, 23 (1904), 417-421 [Mt. I : 23; Isa. 7 : I4J. 3738. E. Nestle, (( (He ealled' or (she ealled'?" Exp, 4th ser., 9 (18 94), 123-126 [Mt. I: 25J. 3739. M. Peinador, (( (Et non eognoseebat eam, donee peperit filium suum primogenitum' (Mt. I, 25)," EB, 8 (1949), 355-3 63. 3740. R. Thibaut, ((Et non eognoscebat eam (Mt. I, 25)," NRT, 59 (193 2), 255-25 6 . 374I. B. B. Edwards, "EH. A. W. Meyer'sJ Commentary on the Second and Third Chapters of the Gospel of Matthew," BS, 8 (18 51), 85-99. 3742. E. C. S. Gibson, ((The Two Accounts of our Lord's Infancy," Exp, 2nd ser., 3 (1882), 116-128 [Mt. 2; Lk. 2J. 3743. Alexander Ross, uOld Testament Quotations in the New Testament - with Special Reference to the Second Chapter of Matthew," EQ, I (1929), 24I-25I. 3744. F. Ball, ((Der Stern der Weisen," ZNW, 18 (1917), 40-48 [Mt.2J.

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

21 3

3745. W. K. Lowther Clarke, ClThe Rout [sie] of the Magi," Th, 27 (1933), 72-80 [Mt. 2J. 3746. William Edgar, ClThe WiseMen and their Gifts," ET, 51 (1939-40), 172-174 [Mt. 2J. 3747. Albert-Marie Denis, ClL'adoration des mages vue par s. Matthieu," NRT, 82 (1960), 32-39. 3748. Salvador Muiioz Iglesias, ClHerodes y los Magos," CB, 3 (1946), 124-127 [Mt. 2 : 1-18J. 3749. J. Edgar Bruns, teThe Magi Episode in Matthew 2," CBQ, 23 (1961), 51-54. 3750. H. J. Richards, ClThe Three Kings," Ser, 8 (1956), 23-28 [Mt. 2 : 1-12]. 3751. Theodore Appel, ClThe Star of the East," BS, 35 (1878), 147-178 [Mt. 2 : 1-10J. 3752. Eugene D. Owen, ClThe Christmas Star," BS, 93 (1936), 473-478 . 3753. Agnes Smith Lewis, ClThe Star of Bethlehem," ET, 19 (190708), 139-14° [Mt. 2 : 2]. 3754. P. J. Maclagan, ClThe Star of Bethlehem," ET, 19 (1907-08), 329-330 [Mt. 2 : 2J. 3755. Agnes Smith Lewis, ClMatt. ii. 2," ET, 19 (1907-08), 237. 3756. Nigel Turner, ClThe New-Born King (Matthew 2 : 2)," ET, 68 (1956-57), 122. 3757. G. Messina, ClEcce Magi ab Oriente venerunt (Mt. 2, 2)," VD, 14 (1934), 7- 10 . 3758. Jose Gonzalez Raposo, ClA Estrela de Jacob e a Estrela dos Magos," REB, 9 (1949), 877- 892 [Mt. 2: 2J. 3759. E. P. Groenewald, CI'n Aantekening vor Matt. 2 : 2," NGTT, 2 (1961), 2°4-2°5. 3760. Eb. Nestle, ClThe Text of Matthew ii. 9, "ET, 8 (1896-97), 521. 3761. F. C. Conybeare, ClTwo Notes on the Text of the Gospels from Old Sourees," ET, 8 (1896-97), 428-430 [Mt. 2: 9; Mk. 10: 18J. 3762. Pierre Chades, "Obtulerunt. I1s ont offert (Mt. 2: 11)," NRT, 61 (1934), 511-514. 3763. Rafael Fuster, ce ~ Fue espaiiol el oro que ofrecieron los magos al Niiio Dios?" CB, 2, num. 9 (1945), 19-21 [~t. 2: IIJ. 3764. W. G. Elmslie, "The Descent into Egypt," Exp, Ist ser., 6 (1877), 4°1-411 [Mt. 2 : 13-15J.

214

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

3765. W. W. Peyton, "Vicarious Heredity: A Reading of the Child Massacre in Bethlehem," Exp, 5th ser., 4 (1896), 440-46r. 3766. U. Holzmeister, "Quot pueros urbis Bethelem Herodes rex occiderit?" VD, 15 (1935), 373-379 [Mt. 2 : I6J. 3767. J ose Llamas Sim6n, "La expresi6n evangelica (de dos afios para abajo' y la cronologia de Jesus," EB, I (1941-42), 41-52 [Mt. 2 : I6J. 3768. Caspar Rene Gregory (trans.), (CDr. BiesenthaI on Matthew 11. 23," BS, 32 (1875), 161-174. 3769. Dr. Gieseler, ((Ueber Matth~ 2, 23," TSK, 4 (1831), 588-592. 3770. U. Holzmeister, (((Quoniam Nazaraeus vocabitur' (Mt.2, 23)," VD, 17 (1937), 21-26. 377r. Wilhelm Caspari, H(N(X~wp(X~o~' Mt. 2. 23, nach alttestamentlichen Voraussetzungen," ZNW, 21 (1922), 122-127. 3772. N. Krieger, ((Barfuss Busse tun," NT, I (1956), 227-228 [Mt. 3 : IJ. 3773. Denis Buzy, HPagne ou ceinture? Apropos de saint JeanBaptiste," RSR, 23 (1933), 589-598 [Mt. 3: 4; Mk. I: 6]. 3774. Ernst Pickelmann, HZ U Mt. 3, 4 und Mk. I, 6," BibZ, 23 (1935-3 6), I9 0- I 9r. 3775. L. A. Pooler, ((The Baptism of John (St. Matt. iii. 5, 6)," ET, 27 (19 15- 16), 3 82-3 83. 3776. Eb. Nestle, (( (Generation of Vipers,'" ET, 23 (1911-12), 185 [Mt. 3: 7, etc.; Lk. 3: 7]. 3777. Ursula Treu, (((Otterngezücht.' Ein patristischer Beitrag zur Quellenkunde des Physiologus," ZNW, 50 (1959), 113122 [Y€\IV~fL(X't'(X ex,L8v(;)v, Mt. 3: 7; 12: 34; 23: 33; Lk. 2 : 7J. 3778. D. S. Wallace-Hadrill, HA Suggested Exegesis of Matthew iii. 9, 10 (= Luke iii. 8, 9)," ET, 62 (195 0-5 1), 349· 3779. Augustus Poynder, ((Matt. iii. 11," ET, 11 (1899-1900), 334. 3780. J ohn Reid, ((The Baptism of Water and the Baptism of Fire," ET, 25 (1913-14), 306-307 [Mt. 3: IIJ. 378r. H. J. Flowers, ((ev 7tV€OfL(X't'L &YLCP X(XL 7tUPL," ET, 64 (1952-53), 155-156 [Mt. 3 : 11]. 3782. E. Schweizer, (((With the Holy Ghost and Fire,'" ET, 65 (1953-54), 29 [Mt. 3 : 11]. 3783. L. yv. Barnard, ((Matt. iii. 11 11 Luke iii. 16," ]TS, N.S., 8 (1957), 107. 3784. Eb. Nestle, ((Matthew iii. 11," ET, 11 (1899-1900), 233-234.

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

215

3785. S. A. Tippel, "The Holy Ghost as Dove and Fire," Exp, Ist ser., 9 (1879), 81-90 [Mt. 3 : 11, 16]. 3786. Lorenzo Turrado, "EI Bautismo 'in Spiritu sancto et igni," EE, 34 (19 60 ), 807-818 [Mt. 3 : 11; Lk. 3 : I6J. 3787. G. H. P. Thompson, "Called - Proved - Obedient: A Study in the Baptism and Temptation Narratives of Matthew and Luke," /TS, N.S., 11 (1960), 1-12 [Mt. 3 : 13-4: 11; Lk. 3: 21-4 : 13]. 3788. Donald Ross, "The Baptism of Jesus," EQ, 18 (1946), 241244 [Mt. 3 : I3J· 3789. N. Krieger, "Ein Mensch in weichen Kleidern," NT, I (195 6), 228- 23 0 [Mt. 3: 13- 14; 24: 27J· 3790. Melanchthon Williams Jacobus, "Die Taufe Jesu. Eine Untersuchung zu Matth. 3, 14. 15," NKZ, 40 (1929), 44-53. 379I. J. M. Ross, "St. Matthew iii. 15," ET, 61 (1949-50), 30-3I. 3792. D. R. Griffiths, "St. Matthew iii. 15: "AtpEC; &p't'L o()-rw yap 7tP€7tOV E(j'!LV ~(.Lr:v 7tA"IJpwcroc~ 7ta.crocv ~~XOCLOcrUV"IJV," ET, 62 (195 0-5 1), 155- 157. 3793. F. D. Coggan, "Note on St. Matthew iii. 15: "AtpEC; &p·n ol)-rw yap 7tP€7tOV Ecr-rLV ~(.Lr:v 7tA"IJpwcroc~ 7ta.crocv ~~xoc~ocrUV"IJv," ET, 60 (1948-49), 25 8 . 3794. George Christie, "A Note to Matthew iii. 15," ET, 9 (189798), 378 . 3795. Anton Fredrichsen, "Accomplir toute justice," RHPR, 7 (19 27), 245-252 [Mt. 3 : 15]. ...... 3796. Dr. Mack, "Praktische Erklärung der evangelischen Perikope auf den ersten Sonntag in der Fasten,k,M~~~c,.,~,~~I," TQ, 21 (1839), 195-224 [Mt. 4 : 1-11]. 3797. Pfarrer Held, "Versuchung und Verklärung Jesu," ZWT, 9 (1866), 384-397 [Mt. 4 : 1-11; Mt. 16 : 16-19, 20-28; 17 : 1-8, 11-21]. 3798. Alfred E. Garvie, "The Temptation of Christ," ET, 10 (1898-99), 3 01 -3 02 , 35 6-35 8 , 4 19-4 21 , 453-455, 509-5 10 . 3799. A. Hilgenfeld, "Die Versuchung Jesu," ZWT, 45 (1902), 289-302 [Mt. 4: 1-11 and paralleIs]. 3800. F. Walther Schiefer, "Zwei Randbemerkungen zu neutestamentlichen Stellen," ZWT, 46 (1903), 316-318 [Mt. 4 : 1-11; I Cor. 15 : 28]. 380I. J. Dick Fleming, "The Threefold Temptation of Christ: Matt. 4 : 1-11," BW, 32 (19 08 ), 130-137·

216

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

3802. E. Böklen, "Zu der Versuchung Jesu," ZNW, 18 (1917), 244- 248 [Mt. 4: 1-11; Lk. 4: 1-I3J· 3803. L. Fonck, "Christus tentatur in deserto (Mt. 4, 1-11)," VD, I (1921), 1-15. 3804- Agnes Mason, "The Temptation in the Wilderness: A Possible Interpretation," Th, 4 (1922), 127-136 [Mt. 4 : I-IIJ. 3805. A. Georgette Bowden-Smith, "A Suggestion towards a Closer Study of the Significance of the Imagery of the Temptation," ET, 47 (1935-3 6), 408-412 [Mt. 4 : 1-11; Mk. I : 12, 13J. 3806. G. S. Freeman "The Temptation," ET, 48 (1936-37), 45 [Mt. 4: 1-11; Lk. 4: 1-I3J· 3807. A. Kadic, "Momentum Messianicum tentationum Christi (Mt. 4.1 s. et par)," VD, 18 (1938), 93-96, 126-128, 151-160. 3808. J. J. Pelikan, Jr., "The Temptation of the Church: A Study of Matt. 4: 1-11," CTM, 22 (1951), 252-259. 3809. J. Estill Jones, "The Temptation Narrative," RE, 53 (1956), 303-313 [Mt. 4 : 1-11; Mk. I : 12, 13; Lk. 4 : 1-13]. 3810. A. Kadic, "Momentum Messianicum tentationum Christi (Mt. 4.2 s. et par)," VD, 18 (1938), 93-96, 126-128, 151-160. 3811. Matthew A. Power, "The Testing of Christ by the Devil," ITQ, 9 (19 14), 61-79 [Mt. 4 : 3J. ~. G. D. Kilpatrick, "Matthew iv. 4," ]TS, 45 (1944), 176. 3813. A. B. Bruce, "The Light of Galilee," Exp, 5th ser., 7 (1898), 423-439 [Mt. 4 : 16J. 3814. Sebastian Bartina, "La red esparavel deI Evangelio (Mt. 4, 18; Mc. I, 16)," EB, 19 (1960), 215-227. 3815. L. Cerfaux, "La mission de Galilee dans la tradition synoptique," ETL, 27 (195 1), 369-389; 28 (1952), 629-647 [Mt. 4: 23-10 : 42 ; Mk. 3: 7-6 : 34; Lk. 6: 12-10 : 24J. 3816. Bernhard Weiss, "Die Gesetzauslegung Christi in der Bergpredigt," TSK, 31 (1858), 50-94 [Mt. 5-7J. 3817. Carpus, "The Sermon on the Mount," Exp, Ist ser., I (1875), 71-88, 128-142, 196-211 [Mt. 5-7J. 3818. M. Schwalb, "Le discours sur la montagne et les textes qui y sont rattaches," RT, 8 (1861), 257-291 [Mt. 5-7J. 3819. A. Frickart, "Die Composition der Bergpredigt," STZ, 6 (1889), 193-210 ; 7 (18 90), 43-52, 107- 125 [Mt. 5-7J· 3820. Alfred H. Hall, "The Gospel in the Sermon on the Mount," BS, 48 (1891), 322-331 [Mt. 5-7J.

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

2I 7

3821. F. H. Woods, uThe Moral Teaehing of the Sermon on the Mount," ET, 4 (I8 92-93), 254-259 [Mt. 5-7]. 3822. L'abbe Azibert, uLe sermon 'in monte' selon S. Matthieu (v, vi, vii); in 'loeo campestri' selon S. Lue (vi, 20-49)," RB, 3 (I8 94), 94- I0 9· 3823. E. P. Burtt, uA Free Translation of the Sermon on the Mount," BW, 3 (I8 94), 33 6-344 [Mt. 5-7]. 3824. N athan Söderblom, uLe sens des eommandements de J esus dans le diseours sur la montagne," RTP, 30 (I897), 247-263 [Mt.5-7J· 3825. G. Herbert Davis, uThe Practice of the Sermon on the Mount," ET, II (I899-I900), 382 [Mt. 5-7J. 3826. L. Goumaz, uLe sermon sur la montagne constitue-t-il tout l'evangjle?" RTP, 36 (I903), I05-I35 [Mt. 5-7]. 3827. James Moffatt, ULiterary Illustrations of the Sermon on the Mount," ET, I5 (I9 03- 04), 508 -5 II [Mt. 5-7J. 3828. James Moffatt, ULiterary Illustrations of the Sermon on the Mount," ET, I6 (I9 04- 0 5), 353-356 [Mt. 5-7]. 3829. Clyde Votaw, uJesus' Ideal of Life," BW, 35 (I9IO), 46-56 [Mt. 5-7]. 3830. Burton S. Easton, uThe Sermon on the Mount," fBL, 33 (I9 I 4), 228- 243 [Mt. 5-7]. 3831. H; Kühn, uDas Problem der Bergpredigt," NKZ, 25 (I9I4), 227- 250, 25 I -267· 3832. H. R. Offerhaus, uRondom de verheerlijking op den Berg," TT, 49 (I9 I 5), 3 I 7-3 24, 384-395 [Mt. 5-7]· 3833. Carl S. Patton, uThe Deviations of Matthew and Luke in the 'Sermon on the Mount,'" BW, 48 (I9I6), 288-290 [Mt. 5-7; Lk. 6J. 3834. Edward N orman Harris, UIs the Sermon on the Mount Homiletically Defensible?" BS, 75 (I9I8), 33I -383 [Mt. 5-7]. 3835. Charles R. Brown, uThe Religion of a Layman. A Study of the Sermon on the Mount," BW, 53 (I9 I 9), 586-593; 54 (I9 20 ), 50-57, I22- I2 9, 268-275, 363-37 0 [Mt. 5-7J. 3836. A. R. Abernathy, UA Study of the Sermon on the Mount," RE, I8 (I92I) [Mt. 5-7J. 3837. V. C. MacMunn, uWho compiled the Sermon on the Mount?" ET, 35 (I9 23-24), 22I-225 [Mt. 5-7]. 3838. Carl Stange, uZur Ethik der Bergpredigt," ZST, 2 (I924-25), 37-74 [Mt. 5-7].

218

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

3839. Arvid Runestam, t
CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

2I9

3859. G. T. Tolson, "Universals and Particulars in the Sermon on the Mount," ET, 57 (I945-46), 82 [Mt. 5-7J. 3860. Alexander C. Purdy, "Biblical Theology and the Sermon on the Mount," RL, 15 (I946), 498-5 08 [Mt. 5-7]. 3861. G. Palomero, "EI sermon de la montafia," CB, 3· (I946), 33-3 6, I29-I32, I6I- I6 3 [Mt. 5-7]. 3862. S. MacLean Gilmour, "Interpreting the Sermon on the Mount," CQ, 24 (I947), 47-5 6 [Mt. 5-7]. 3863. St. Gallo, "Structura sermonis montani," VD, 27 (I949), 257- 26 9 [Mt. 5-7J. 3864. M. M. Gomes, "A Argumenta9ao de Jesus no Sermao da Montanha," REB, IO (I950), 333-35 I [Mt. 5-7J. 3865. Lewis Sperry Chafer, "The Sermon on the Mount," BS, I08 (I95 I ), 389-4 I 3 [Mt. 5-7]. 3866. A. M. Hunter, "The Meaning of the Sermon on the Mount," ET, 63 (I95 I -52), I7 6- I 79 [Mt. 5-7J. 3867. John Norne, "Bergprekenens betydning iden kristne etikk," TTK, 22 (I95 I ), 49-68 [Mt. 5-7J. 3868. E. Massaux, "Le texte du sermon sur la montagne de Matthieu utilise par saint Justin," ETL, 28 (1952), 411-448 [Mt. 5-7]. 3869. Pierre Bonnard, "Le sermon sur la montagne," RTP, SeI. 111, 3 (1953), 233-246 [Mt. 5-7l. 3870. Pierre Bonnard, "EI Sermon deI Monte," CT, 9-10 (1954), 40-54 [Mt. 5-71 . 3871. James F. Rand, "Problems in a Literal Interpretation of the Sermon on the Mount," BS, 112 (1955), 28-38, 125-136 [Mt. 5-71. 3872. Kurt Schubert, "Bergpredigt und Texte von En Fesha," TQ, 135 (1955), 320-337 [Mt. 5-7l. 3873. Henlee Barnette, "The Ethic of the Sermon on the Mount," RE, 53 (195 6), 23-33 [Mt. 5-713874. William A. Mueller, "Self-Defense and Retaliation in the Sermon on the Mount," RE, 53 (195 6), 46-54 [Mt. 5-71. 3875. Heber F. Peacock, "The Text of the Sermon on the Mount," RE, 53 (I95 6), 9- 23 [Mt. 5-7J. 3876. J ac ob J. Rabinowitz, "The Sermon on the Mount and the School of Shammai," HTR, 49 (I95 6), 79 [Mt. 5-7J· 3877. J. Dwight Pentecost, "The Purpose of the Sermon on the Mount," BS, 1I5 (1958), 128-135, 212-228, 313-3 I 9 [Mt. 5-7].

220

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

3878. Irwin W. Batdorf, "How Shall we Interpret the Sermon on the Mount?" JBR, 27 (I959), 2II- 2I 7 [Mt. 5-7]. 3879. Josef Kürzinger, "Zur Komposition der Bergpredigt nach Matthäus," B, 40 (I959), 569-5 89 [Mt. 5-7]. 3880. O. S. Margoliouth, "Studies in the Sermon on the Mount," Exp, 7th ser., 9 (I9 IO ), 42-50 , I43- I 52, 2IO- 2I 7, 357-366 [Mt·5-7J· 388I. Henry Offennann, "Studies in the Gospel of Matthew," LCR, 45 (I9 26 ), I-I6, I09-II6; 46 (I9 27), I29-I44, 24 2-253, 348360 [Mt. 5 : I-6 : I5J· 3882. Ernst Fuchs, "Jesu Selbstzeugnis nach Matthäus 5," ZTK, N.F., 5I (I954), I4-34· 3883. W. F. Adeney, "The Beatitudes," Exp, 5th ser., 2 (I895), 365-376 [Mt. 5 : I-I2]. 3884. Marshall B. Lang, HThe Beatitudes in the Twenty-third Psalm," ET, IO (I898-99), 46-47 [Mt. 5 : I-I2]. 3885. Henry C. King, ttThe Fundamental Conditions of Happiness, as Revealed in Jesus' Beatitudes," BW, 24 (I904), I80-I87 [Mt. 5: I-I2J. 3886. J ames H. Moulton, "Synoptie Studies ; 1. The Beatitudes," Exp, 7th ser., 2 (I906), 97-IIO [Mt. 5 : I-I2J. . 3887. Robert Maekintosh, "The Beatitudes," ET, 26 (I9I4-I5), 4I5-4I8 [Mt. 5 : I-I2J. 3888. R. H. Chades, "The Beatitudes," ET, 28 (I9I6-I 7), 536-54I [Mt. 5 : I-I2]. 3889. Robert Maekintosh, "The Beatitudes," ET, 32 (I920-2I), 5I 9-520 [Mt. 5 :I-I2J. 3890. L. Fonek, "'Beati ... !' (Mt. 5, I-I2)," VD, 2 (I922), 32I32 7. 389I. A. Lemonnyer, ttLe Messianisme des 'Beatitudes,'" RSPT, II (I922), 373-3 89 [Mt. 5 : I-I2J. 3892. John Wiek Bowman, "An Exposition of the Beatitudes," JBR, I5 (I947), I62- I 70 [Mt. 5 : I-I2J. 3893. Jon E. Murray, "'The Beatitudes,'" Interp, I (I947), 374-376 . 3894. William C. MaeDonald, "The Singer of the Beatitudes," TTod, 5 (I948), I3-I 4 [Mt. 5 : I-I2]. 3895. Matthew Blaek, "The Beatitudes," ET, 64 (I952-53), I25I26 [Mt. 5 : I-I2]. 3896. Friedrieh Buehholz, "Predigt über Matthäus 5, I-I2," EvT, I4 (I954), 97- I04·

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

221

3897. John Wick Bowman, HTravelling the Christian WayThe Beatitudes," RE, 54 (1957), 377-392 [Mt. 5 : 1-12; Lk. 6 : 20-26J. 3898. George van Santvoord, HThe Teacher," ATR, 30 (1948), 156-158 [Mt. 5 : 1-2]. 3899. Henry B. Carre, HMatthew 5: I and Related Passages," fBL, 42 (19 23), 39-48 . 3900. G. Braumann, HZum traditionsgeschichtlichen Problem der Seligpreisungen Mt. v, 3-12," NT, 4 (1960), 253-260. 390I. Sebastüin Bartina, tlLos macarismos deI Nuevo Testamento; estudio de la forma," EE, 34 (19 60 ), 57-88 [Mt. 5: 3-11J. 3902. Dr. Tholuck, tlUebereinstimmung unter den Auslegern des N. Test., nebst einer Beurteilung der Auslegungen von Mt. 5, 3-5," TSK, 5 (183 2), 3 25-354. 3903. A. Klöpper, "Über den Sinn und die ursprüngliche Form der ersten Seligpreisung der Bergpredigt bei Matthäus," ZWT, 37 (18 94), 175-191 [Mt. 5 : 3J. 3904. T. H. Weir, "Matthew v. 3," ET, 24 (19 12-13), 44. 3905. A. Sloman, '''Blessed Are the Poor in Spirit,' Matt. v. 3; cf. Luke vi 20," fTS, 18 (19 16-17), 34-35. 3906. R. Ejarque, HBeati pauperes spiritu," VD, 8 (1928), 129-133, 234- 237, 334-341 [Mt. 5 : 3]· 3907. Vittorio Macchioro, HThe Meaning of the First Beatitude," fR, 12 (193 2), 40-49 [Mt. 5 : 3]· 3908. M. H. Franzmann, HBeggars before God. The First Beatitude," CTM, 18 (1947), 889- 899 [Mt. 5 : 3]· 3909. J. Smit Sibinga, '''Zalig de armen van geest,'" VT, 29 (1958), 5-15· 3910. E. Best, "Matthew v. 3," NTSt, 7 (19 60-61 ), 255-258. 391I. Walter Tebbe, HDie zweite Seligpreisung (Matth. 5, 4)," EvT, 12 (1952-53), 121-128. 3912. W. E. P. Cotter, "The Meek," ET, 33 (1921-22), 280 [Mt. 5 : 5]· 3913. W. K. Lowther Clarke, "Studies in Texts," Th, 47 (1944), 13 1-133 [Mt. 5 : 5J. 3914. Arthur Jones, "'Blessed are the pure in (of) heart, for theyshall see God' (Matt. v. 8)," ET, 31 (1919-20), 52252 3. 3915. Rob. Koch, "'Beati mundo corde' (Mt. 5, 8)," VD, 20 (1940), 9- 18 . New Testament Tools and Studies VI

16

222

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

3916. Augustin George, "Heureux les coeurs purs! Ils verront Dieu! (Matth. 5.8)," BVC, 13 (1956), 74-79. 3917. Francis Greenwood Peabody, "The Peace-Makers," HTR, 12 (19 19), 51-66 [Mt. 5 : 9]. 3918. Guy H. Ranson, "Persecuted for Righteousness' Sake," RE, 53 (195 6), 55-60 [Mt. 5 : 10-12]. 3919. Eb. Nestle, "The Sah of the Earth and the Light of the World," ET, 20 (1908-09), 565 [Mt. 5 : 13-16J. 3920. F. W. Eberhardt, "The Social Imperatives of the Kingdom of Heaven on Earth," RE, 37 (1940), 163-172, 286-294, 397-407 [Mt. 5 : 13-16]. 3921. Georg Aicher, '(Mt. 5, 13: Ihr seid das Salz der Erde?" BibZ, 5 (1907), 48-59· 3922. J. ten Hove, "Het zout der aarde," TT, 46 (1912), 252-254 [Mt. 5 : 13; Mk. 9 : 50; Lk. 14 : 34-35]. 3923. A. Carr, "Sah," ET, 26 (1914-15), 139-14° [Mt. 5: 13J. 3924. Harold C. Wilson, "The Sah of the Earth," ET, 35 (1923-24), 136-137 [Mt. 5 : 13; Mk. 9: 50; Lk. 14: 34-35J· 3925. J. H. Morrison, "'Ye are the salt of the earth,'" ET, 46 (1934-35), 525 [Mt. 5 : 13J· 3926. A. J. Mee, "'Ye are the sah of the earth,''' ET, 46 (1933-34), 47 6-477 [Mt. 5 : 13J. 3927. Iohannes Bapt. Bauer, '''Quod si sal infatuatum fuerit' (Mt. 5, 13; Mc. 9, 50; Lc. 14, 34)," VD, 29 (195 1), 228-230. 3928. W. Hersey Davis, "Don't Hide Your Light?" RE, 33 (1936), 4°°-4°1 [Mt. 5 : 14-16J. 3929. W. Taylor Smith, "Matthew v. 14," ET, 8 (1896-97), 13 8 . 3930. Paul M. Bretscher, "Brief Studies: The Light of the World," CTM, 30 (1959), 93 1-93 6 [Mt. 5: 14J. 3931. Albert Klöpper, "Zur Stellung Jesu gegenüber dem mosaischen Gesetze (Matth. 5, 17-48)," ZWT, 39 (1896), 1-2 3. 393 2. H. E. Turlington, "Jesus and the Law," RE, 53 (1956), 34-45 [Mt. 5 : 17-48J. 3933. H. C. Touw, "De exegese van Mattheus 5 : 17-48," VT, 9 (1937-3 8), 169- 174. 3934. H. N. Ridderbos, "De exegese van Mattheus 5 : 17-48," VT, 9 (1937-3 8), 162- 169. 3935. E. B. A. Poortman, "De exegese van Mattheus 5 : 17-48," VT, 9 (1937-3 8), 181-187.

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

223

3936. T. Dokter, "De exegese van Mattheus 5: 17-48," VT, 9 (1937-3 8), 175-180 . 3937. Augustin George, "Soyez parfaits comme votre Pere celeste (Matth. 5, 17-48)," BVC, no. 19 (1957), 85-90. 3938. Ed. Schweizer, ItMatth. 5.17-20 - Anmerkungen zum Gesetzesverständnis des Matthäus," TLZ, 77 (1952), 479-484. 3939. Dean A. Walker, "Idealism and Opportunism in Jesus' Teaching: A Study of Matt. 5 : 17-20," BW, 17 (1901), 43343 8. 3940. Pastor Wiessen, "Zu Matth. 5, 17. 20," ZNW, 3 (1902), 336352. 394I. J. H. Semmelink, IITheologisch-exegetische opmerkingen," NedTT, I (1946-46), 340-346 [Mt. 5 : 17; 23 : 23J. 3942. N. Warner, IIMattheus 5 : 17," GTT, 48 (1948), 33-50 3943. E. Wendling, IIZU Matthäus 5,18.19," ZNW, 5 (1904), 25325 6 . 3944. A. M. Honeyman, ItMatthew V. 18 and the VaIidity of the Law," NTSt, I (1954-55), 141-142. 3945. J. Conner, "Matthew v. 18," ET, 38 (1926-27),469. 3946. E. F. SutcIiffe, 1I0ne Jot or Tittle, Mt. 5. 18," B, 9 (1928), 45 8-460 . 3947. Franz Dibelius, IIZwei Worte Jesu," ZNW, 11 (1910), 188192 [Mt. 5 : 19; 11 : IIJ. 3948. Heinz Schürmann, IIWer daher eines dieser geringsten Gebote auflöst ... ," BibZ, 4 (1960), 238-250 [Mt. 5: 19J. 3949. H. Liese, liDe iustitia evangelica (Mt. 5, 20-24)," VD, 12 (1932), 161-167. 3950. Olivo Olivieri, ttDieo enim vobis, quia nisi abundaverit iustitia vestra plus quam scribarum et pharisaeorum non intrabitis in regnum caelorum," B, 5 (1924), 201-205 [Mt. 5 : 20]. 395I. T. H. Weir, ttMatthew v. 20," ET, 23 (1911-12), 430-43I. 3952. Manfred Weise, ttMt. 5, 21 f. - ein Zeugnis sakraler Rechtsprechung in der Urgemeinde," ZNW, 49 (1958), 116123. 3953. George A. Barton, ttThe Meaning of the tRoyal Law,' Matt. 5 : 21-48," fBL, 37 (19 18), 54-65. 3954. Viktor Hasler, ttDas Herzstück der Bergpredigt. Zum Verständnis der Antithesen in Matth. 5. 21-48," TZ, 15 (1959), 90-106.

224

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

3955. C. F. D. Moule, "Matthew v. 21, 22," ET, 50 (1938-39), 189-19°. 3956. J. Th. Ensfelder, "Etude exegetique sur Matthieu v, 21 & 22," RT, 2 (1851), 171-175. 3957. John P. Peters, "On Matthew v. 21-22," JBL, 11 (1892), 131-132. 3958. W. O. E. Oesterley, "The Study of the Synoptic Gospels Exemplified by Matthew v. 21, 22," Exp, 6th ser., 12 (1905), 17-3 2. 3959. Paton J. Gloag, "Our Lord's View of the Sixth Commandment," ET, 4 (18 92-93), 49 2-49 6 [Mt. 5 : 21-22J. 3960. Kemper Fullerton, "Raka," ET, 15 (1903-04), 429-431 [Mt. 5 : 22J. 3961. David Smith, "Raka!" ET, 15 (1903-04), 235-237 [Mt. 5: 22J. 3962. P. Wernberg M~ller, "A Semitic Idiom in Matt. v. 22," NTSt, 3 (195 6-57), 71-73. 6 39 3. Walter A. Raikes, "Thou Fool," ET, 4 (18 92-93), 514-515 [Mt. 5: 22J. 39 64. W. K. Lowther Clarke, "Studies in Texts," Th, 5 (1922), 37-3 8 [Mt. 5: 22J. 3965. Eb. Nestle, "Matt. v. 22," ET, 11 (1899-1900), 381-382. 3966 . Konrad Köhler, "Zu Mt. 5, 22," ZNW, 19 (1919-20), 9195· 3967. Edw. S. Reaves, "What did Jesus Teach about Forgiving?" RE, 18 (1921), 282-286 [Mt. 5 : 23; 18 : 15 ff.J. 39 68 . Joachim Jeremias, "'Lass allda deine Gabe' (Mt. 5, 23 f.)," ZNW, 3 6 (1937), 150-154· 3969. J os. Vecchi, "In locum quendam Salviani observationes, " VCh, 4 (1950), 190-192 [Mt. 5 : 28J. 3970. F. M. Abel, "Coup d'reil sur la Koine," RB, 35 (1926), 5-26 [Mt. 5: 29, 38 ; 18: 9J· 3971. H. Clavier, "Matthieu 5. 29 et la non-resistance," RHPR, 27 (1957), 44-57· 3972. Joseph Sickenberger, "Zwei neue Äusserungen zur Ehebruchklausel bei Mt.," ZNW, 42 (1949), 202-209 [Mt. 5 : 31 ff.; 19 : 7J. 3973. Heinrich Greeven, "Zu den Aussagen des Neues Testaments über die Ehe," ZEE, I (1957), 109-125 [Mt. 5 : 31,3 2 ; 19 : 3-9; Mk. 10 : 2-12; Lk. 16 : 18J.

CRiTICALSTUDIES 'OF THEGOSPELS

2Z5

3974. Bruce Vawter, "The Divorce Clauses in Mt. 5, 3 2 and 19, 9," CBQ, 16 (1954), 155-167. 3975. W. K. Lowther Clarke, "The Excepting Clause· in St. Matthew," Th, 15 (1927), 161-162 [Mt. 5 : 32 ; 19 : 9J. 3976. U. Holzmeister, "Die Streitfrage über die Ehescheidungstexte bei Matthäus 5, 32 and 19, 9," B, 26 (1945), 133-146 . 3977. A. Vaccari, liLa c1ausola del divorzio in Mt. 5, 32 ; 19, 9," RivB, 3 (1955), 97- 11 9. 3978. E. P. Groenewald, "Grond vir egskeiding volgens Mattheus," NGTT, I, no. 4 (1960), 5-12 [Mt. 5 : 32J. 3979. W. Bäumlein, "Die exegetische Grundlage der Gesetzgebung über Ehescheidung," TSK, 30 (1857), 329-330 [Mt. 5 : 32; 19: 3 ff.J. 3980. A. Tafi, " IExcepta fornicationis causa' (Mt. 5, 32)," VD, 26 (1948), 18-26. 3981. Bernard Leeming and R. A. Dyson, "Except it be for Fornication?" Scr, 8 (1956), 75-82 [Mt. 5: 32J. 3982. Heinrich Baltensweiler, "Die Ehebruchsklauseln bei Matthäus," TZ, 15 (1959), 340 -35 6 [Mt. 5: 3 2 ; 19: 9J· 3983. Friedrich Nägelsbach, I'Die hohen Forderungen der Bergpredigt (Mt. 5 : 33-42)," NKZ, 30 (1919),.510-532. 3984. J. Weener, "Mt. 5· 33-37," NTS, 4 (19 21 ), 74-79· 3985. Olivo Olivieri, "Nolite iurare omnio," B, 4 (1923), 385-390 [Mt. 5 : 34J. 3986. Edmund F. Sutc1iffe, "Not to Swear at all," Scr, 5 (1952), 68-69 [Mt. 5 : 34J. 3987. David Daube, "Matthew v. 38 f.," ]TS, 45 (1944), 177187. 3988 . H. E. Bryant, "Matthew v. 38 , 39," ET, 48 (193 6-37), 23 6-237. 3989. W. Hope Davidson, "Note on Matthew v. 39," ET, 22 (19 10-11), 23 1 . 3990 . E. Wall ace Archer, "Matthew v. 39," ET, 42 (1930';'31), 190-191. 3991. U. Holzmeister, "Vom Schlagen auf die rechte Wange (Mt. 5 : 39)," ZKT, 45 (19 21 ), 334-33 6 . 3992. J. Skvireckas, "Nesipriesinkite pikt ans [INon resistere malo' Mt. 5, 39J," ~, 5 (1928), 15-21. 3993. E. F. Sutc1iffe, IINot to resist Evil," Scr, 5 (1952), 33-35 [Mt. 5: 39].

226

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

J.

Heinemann, uNochmals Matth. 5, 42 ff.," BibZ, 24 (I93 8-39), I3 6- I 38 . 3995. Paul Joüon, "Matthieu v, 43," RSR, 20 (I930), 545-546. 3996 . Morton Smith, "Mt. 5. 43: 'Hate thine Enemy,'" HTR, 45 I95 2),7 I -73· 3997. J. E. Yates, UStudies in Texts," Th, 44 (I942), 48-5I [Mt. 5 : 44J. 3998. E. M. Sidebottom, "'Reward' in Matthew v. 46, etc.," ET, 67 (I955-5 6), 2I9-220. 3999. Anton Fridrichsen, uFullkomlighetskravet i Jesu förkunnelse," STK, 9 (I933), I24-I33 [Mt. 5 : 48J. 4000. Ronald Gregor Smith, UStudies in Texts," Th, 45 (I942), 93-95 [Mt. 5 : 48J. 4°°1. W. K. Lowther Clarke, UStudies in Texts," Th, 20 (I930), 43-44 [Mt. 5: 48]. 4002. C. Sandegren, Be ye Perfect!'" ET, 6I (I949-50), 383 [Mt. 5 : 48J. 4003. A. George, "La justice a faire dans le secret," B, 40 (I959), 59°-598 [Mt. 6 : I-6 and 6: I6-I8J. 4004- T. Biebericher, "Christus en het eudaimonisme, naar aanlei ding van Matth. VI. 1-5," TS, 28 (I9IO), 24-31. 4005. Adolf Büchler, "St. Matthew vi. I-6 and Other Allied Passages," ITS, IO (I908-09), 266-27°. 4006. Albert Bonus, "Righteousness and Almsgiving and St. Matthew vi. I," ET, II (I899-I900), 379-381. 4007. Walter Nagel, "Gerechtigkeit - oder Almosen?" VCh, I5 (I9 6I ), I4I-I45 [Mt. 6 : IJ. 4008. Erich Klostermann, "Zum Verständnis von Mt. 6, 2," ZNW, 47 (I956), 280-281. 4009. A. van der Flier, uEen fijn trekje in de kekening der Farizeen in de Bergrede (Mt. 6. 2, 5)," NTS, I (I9I8), II!. 40IO . Eb. Nestle, UMatt. vi. 3," ET, I3 (I90I-02), 524-525. 40I1. Dr. Reinäcker, "Ueber die Abweichungen im Gebete des Herrn nach dem Lutherischen und nach dem Heidelberger Katechismus," TSK, IO (I837), 328-350 [Mt. 6: 9I3J. 40I2. T. E. Page, uCritical Notes on the Lord's Prayer," Exp, 3rd seL, 7 (I888), 433-440 [Mt. 6: 9- I 3J. 40I3. Pfarrer Kind, uDas Gebet des Herrn," STZ, 6 (I889), 2IO226 [Mt. 6: 9-I3].

3994·

U

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

227

4014. Albert S. Cook, "The Evolution of the Lord's Prayer in English," AlP, 12 (1891), 59-66 [Mt. 6; 9-I3J. 4015. F. VV. Farrar, "Exegetic Studies on the Lord's Prayer," Exp, 4th ser., 7 (1893), 38-49, 283-293 [Mt. 6: 9-I3J. 4016. A. N. Jannaris, "The Lord's Prayer," ET, 6 (1894-95), 190191 [Mt. 6: 9-I3J. 401 7. Lyder Brun, "Herrens b0n," NTT, I (1900), 254-286, 305349; 2 (19 01 ), 230-262, 289-336 [Mt. 6: 9- 13]. 4018. Eb. Nestle, "The Arrangement of the Lord's Prayer," ET, 13 (19 01 -02 ), 431-432 [Mt. 6: 9-I3J. 4019. A. Wabnitz, "Le vrai sens de la quatrieme demande de la priere dominicale," RTQR, 11 (1902), 380-385 [Mt. 6 : 9-I3J. 4020. Dr. Schneider, "Zum Gebet des Herrn," STZ, 20 (1903), 123-124 [Mt. 6 : 9-I3J. 4021. Albert T. W. Steinhauser, "The Lord's Prayer in Matthew and Luke," LCR, 23 (1904), 546-549 [Mt. 6; 9-13; Lk. 11 : 2-4J. 4022. Gustav Hönnicke, "Neue Forschungen zum Vaterunser bei Matthäus und Lukas," NKZ, 17 (1906), 57-67, 106-120, 169-180. 4023. G. Klein, "Die ursprüngliche Gestalt des Vaterunsers," ZNW, 7 (19 06 ), 34-5 0 [Mt. 6: 9- I 3J. 4024. Chades H. Richards, "The Pearl of Prayers," BS, 63 (1906), 635-652 [Mt. 6: 9-13]. 4025. Ernst von Dobschütz, "The Lord's Prayer," HTR, 7 (1914), 293-321 [Mt. 6: 9-I3J. 4026. J.-B. Frey, "Le Pater est-il juif ou chretien?" RB, 24 (1915), 556-563 [Mt. 6: 9-I3J. 4027. Margaret D. Gibson, "The Lord's Prayer," ET, 28 (1916-17), 41 [Mt. 6: 9-I3J. 4028. Donald B. Maclane, "The Lord's Prayer in a Dozen Languages," BS, 75 (1918), 527-542 [Mt. 6 : 9- I 3J. 4029. George Hebert Palmer, "The Lord's Prayer," HTR, 13 (1920), 124-135 [Mt. 6: 9-I3J. 4030. John A. Hutton, '''When ye pray, say, Our Father!'" ET, 36 (1924-25), 121- 124. 4031. Walter G. White, "The Lord's Prayer," ET, 36 (1924-25), 90-9 1 [Mt. 6 : 9-I3J. 4032. Werner Petersmann, "The Gospel in the Lord's Prayer,,'l BS, 87 (1930), 284-297.

228

CR1TICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

4033. Anton Fridrichsen, "Fader var," STK, 10 (1934), 128-15I. 4034. Thomas M. Donn, "The Lord's Prayer. Directory or Formula?" EQ, 9 (1937), 426-434. 4035. Ernst Lohmeyet, "Das Vater-Unser als Ganzheit," TB, 17 (193 8), 21 7- 22 7. 4036. C. G. Sheward, "The Lord's Prayer: A Study in Sources," ET, 52 (194°-41), 119-120. 4037. Albert Kleber, "The Lord's Prayer and the Decalog," CBQ, 3 (1941), 302 -320. 4038. G. H. SmukaI, "The Lord's Prayer, the Pastor's Prayer," CTM, 16 (1945), 145- 153, 236-249, 301 -3 06 , 396-4°4, 466473, 505-5 13, 583-591, 666-672, 757-765, 842-848. 4039. Max Meinertz, "Das Vaterunser," TRev, 45 (1949), 1-6. 4040. B. SchuItze, "Untersuchungen über das Jesus-Gebet," OCP, 18 (195 2), 319-343. 404I. T. W. Manson, "The Lord's Prayer," BJRL, 38 (1955-56), 99- 113, 43 6-448 . 4042. J. Alonso Diaz, "EI pröblema literario deI Padre Nuestro," EB, 18 (1959), 63-75. 4043. Wilhelm Fresenius, "Beobachtungen und Gedanken zum Gebet des Herrn," EvT, 20 (1960), 235-239. 4044. Joachim Jeremias, "The Lord's Prayer in Modern Research," ET, 71 (1959-60), 151-156. 4045· Raymond E. Brown, "The Pater Noster as an Eschatological Prayer," ThSt, 22 (1961), 175-208. 4°46 . R. F. Cyster, "The Lord's Prayer and the Exodus Tradition," Th, 64 (19 61 ), 377-38I. 4047. A. G., "Explicaci6n exegetica de las peticiones deI Padre Nuestro," CB, 10 (1953), 375-377 [Mt. 6 : 9, 10J. 4°48 . E. F. Morison, "IHallowed be thy Name,'" ET, 28 (1916-17), 29 8-3 00 [Mt. 6 : 9J. 4049. WaIter G. White, IThy Kingdom come,'" ET, 33 (1921-22), 523-524 [Mt. 6 : 10]. 4050. R. Thibaut, "Que votre regne advienne (Math. vi, 10; Luc. xi, 2)," NRT, 49 (1922), 555-558 [Mt. 6: 10]. 405I. Millar Burrows, "Thy Kingdom Come," JBL, 74 (1955), 1-8 [Mt. 6 : 10]. 4°5 2 • G. H. P. Thompson, "Thy Will be Done in Earth, as it is in Heaven (Matthew vi. 10). A Suggested Re-interpretation," ET, 70 (195 8-59), 379-38I. It

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

229

4053. M.-E. Jacquemin, "La portee de la troisieme demande du Pater," ETL, 25 (1949), 61-7 6 [Mt. 6 : lob]. 4054. Ferd. Fr. Zyro, "Noch einmal Matth. 6 : 11: 't'OV &p't'OV ~I-L&V 't'OV €7tLOUO'LOV 8o~ ~I-L~V cr1JI-Le:pOV," TSK, 45 (1872), 709-715. 4055. Hermann. Rönsch, "Die griechische Fassung der vierten Bitte im Vaterunser," ZWT, 27 (1884), 385-393 [Mt. 6 : IIJ. 4056. J. K. Edwards, "The Word btLOUO'LO~ in the Fourth Petition of the Lord's Prayer," ZWT, 29 (1886), 371-378 [Mt. 6 : 11]. 4057. H. W. Horwill and R. M. Spence, "Our 'Daily' Bread," ET, 2 (1890-91), 254-256 [Mt. 6: IIJ. 4058. J. B. McClellen, "On the Rendering 'Daily Bread' in the Lord's Prayer," ET, 2 (1890-91), 184-188 [Mt. 6: IIJ. 4059. J. A. Clapperton, Alfred Gill, J. T. MarshalI, and F. Tilney Bassett, "The Lord's Prayer," ET, 3 (1891-92), 24-31 [Mt . . 6 : 11]. 4060. L. S. Potwin, "The Old Syriac Version of the Lord's Prayer: The Rendering of €7tLOUO'LO~," BS, 51 (1894), 165-168 [Mt. 6: IIJ. 4061. Eb. Nestle, "Unser täglich Brot," ZNW, I (1900), 250-252 [Mt. 6: IIJ. 4062. Lemuel S. Potwiti, "'E7tLOUO'LO~," fBL, 12 (1893), 15-22 [Mt. 6: IIJ. 4063. Eb. Nestle, "'E7tLOUO'LO~ in Hebrew and Aramaic," ET, 21 (19°9-10), 43 [Mt. 6 : lIJ. 4064. Adolf Bolliger, "Die vierte Bitte des Unservaters," STZ, 30 (1913), 276-285 [Mt. 6 : IIJ. 4065. Paul Wilh. SchmiedeI, '''Unser tägliches Brot,'" STZ, 30 (1913), 204-220 [Mt. 6 : IIJ. 4066. A. Debrunner, "Nochmals 'Unser tägliches Brot,'" STZ, 31 (1914), 38-41 [Mt. 6 : IIJ. 4067. A. KappeIer, "Die 4. Bitte im Unservater," STZ, 31 (1914), 147-156 [Mt. 6: IIJ. 4068. G. Kuhn, "Zum Verständnis des Wortes epiousios im Unservater," STZ, 31 (1914), 33-38 [Mt. 6 : IIJ. 4069. Paul Wilh. SchmiedeI, "Nochmals 'Unser tägliches Brot,'" STZ, 31 (1914), 41-69, 192-193 [Mt. 6: IIJ. 4070. A. KappeIer, "Zur vierten Bitte im Unservater," STZ, 32 (1915), 118-122 [Mt. 6 : IIJ. 4071. William Clifford, "'Give us this day our daily bread,'" ET, 28 (1916-17), 523-524 [Mt. 6 : IIJ.

230

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

4072. ]. Waterink, "'Dagelijksch' brood," GTT, 17 (1916-17), 163-168 [Mt. 6 : 11]. 4073. F. G. Chalmondeley, "'Give us this day our daily bread,'" ET, 29 (1917-18), 139-14° [Mt. 6 : 11]. 4074. G. Kuhn, "Unser tägliches Brot," STZ, 36 (1919), 191-196 [Mt. 6: 11]. 4075. D. T. ]ames, "'E7ttoOaLOC; (Luke xi. 3, Matt. vi. 11)," ET, 32 (1920-21), 428 [Mt. 6 : 11]. 4076. Franz Zorell, "'E7tLOOaLOC;," B, 6 (1925), 321-322 [Mt. 6 : 11; Lk. 11: 3]. 4077. Thomas G. Shearman, "Our Daily Bread," ]BL, 53 (1934), 110-117 [Mt. 6: IIJ. 4078. Sigmund Mowinckel, "Artos epiousios," NTT, 40 (1939), 247-255 [Mt. 6: 11]. 4079. Matthew Black, "The Aramaic of 't'OV &p't'ov ~(.Lwv 't'OV E:7tLOOatov (Matt. vi. 11 = Luke xi. 3)," ]TS, 42 (1941), 186-189. 4080. John Hennig, "Our Daily Bread," ThSt, 4 (1943), 445-454. 4081. William K. Prentice, "Our 'Daily' Bread," RR, 11 (1946-47), 126-131. 4082. T. M. Donn, "Our Daily Bread," EQ, 21 (1949), 209-218. 4083. E. L. Wenger, "Our Bread for the Morrow," ET, 62 (1950-51), 2 85. 4084. Bruce M. Metzger, "Num bis relata sit, extra orationem Dominicam, vox epiousios?" VD, 34 (195 6), 349-351 [Mt. 6: IIJ. 4085. Bruce M. Metzger, "How Many Times does 'epiousios' Occur Outside the Lord's Prayer?" ET, 69 (1957), 52-54 [Mt. 6 : 11]. 4086. D. Y. Hadidian, "The Meaning of E:7tLOOaLOC; and the Codices Sergii," NTSt, 5 (1958-59), 75-81. 4087. D. M. Grant, '''Debts' or 'Trespasses'?" ET, 36 (l924-25), 526 [Mt. 6: 12]. 4088. F. C. Burkitt, "As We Have Forgiven," ]TS, 33 (1931-32), 253-255 [Mt. 6: 12J. 4089. F. Chades Fensham, "The Legal Background of Mt. vi, 12," NT, 4 (1960), 1-2. 4090. Lemuel S. Potwin, "Does the Lord's Prayer Make Mention of the Devil?" BS, 48 (1891), 332-339 [Mt. 6 : 13]. 4091. L. S. Potwin, "Critical Note - Further on 't'OU 7tov'Y)pou in the Lord's Prayer," BS, 48 (1891), 686-691 [Mt. 6: 13J

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

23 I

4°92. Johannes Heller, "Die sechste Bitte des Vaterunser," ZKT, 25 (I9 0I ), 85-93 [Mt. 6 : I3J. 4093. William Muss-Arnolt, "Professor Harnack on Two Words of Jesus," BW, 32 (I908), 262-266 [Mt. 6: I3; Lk. I6: 16J. 4094. Frank Eakin, "Why the (the'?" ET, 30 (I9I8-I 9), 524-525 [Mt. 6 : I3J. 4095. Chades Jaeger, "A propos de deux passages du sermon sur la montagne (Matthieu 6, I3; 5, 2I et 33)," RHPR, I8 (I938), 4 I 5-4 I8 . 4°96. H. R. Wilson, "(And lead us not into temptation,'" Th., 37 (I93 8), 302-304 [Mt. 6 : I3J. 4097. J. N. Hoare, "(Lead us not into temptation,'" ET, 50 (I93839), 333· 4098. R. H. Mode, "Lead us not into Temptation," CQ, 17 (I940), 93-97· 4099. A. J. B. Higgins, "(Lead us not into temptation': Some Latin Variants," /TS, 46 (I945), I79-I83. 4IOO. E. H. Blakeney, "Matthew 6 : I3 - Luke II : 4; cf. Mark I4 : 38," ET, 57 (I945-46), 279· 4IOI. A. J. B. Higgins, "Lead us not into Temptation," ET, 58 (I946-47), 250. 4I02. G. B. Verity, "Lead us not into Temptation but ... ," ET, 58 (1946-47), 22I-222. 4I03. W. Powell, "(Lead us not into Temptation but ... ,'" ET, 59 (I947-48), 25· 4I04. W. Powell, (ULead us not into temptation,'" ET, 67 (I95556), I77- I 78 . 4I05. J. B. Bauer, uLibera nos a malo (Mt. 6, I3)," VD, 34 (I956), I2-I5· 4106. T. van Bavel, "Interas - Inducas. Apropos de Matth. 6, I3, dans les reuvres de saint Augustin," RBen, 69 (I959), 348-35I. 4I07. Marjorie H. Sykes, "And do not Bring us to the Test," ET, 73 (I9 61 -62 ), I89-190. 4108. M. B. Walker, HLead us not into Temptation," ET, 73 (I96I-62),287· 4I09. 1. Hoh, "Christus humani civilisque cultus fautor (Mt. 6, I7)," VD, 2 (I922), 2°4-206. 4IIO. W. Peseh, uZur Exegese von Mt. 6, I9-2I und Lk. I2, 33-34," B, 4I (I96o),356-378.

232

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THEGOSPELS

4III. A. T. Burchridge, "Singleness of Vision," Exp, 6th ser., 2 (1900), 277-287 [Mt. 6: 22-23; Lk. 11: 33-36J. 4112. Paul Fiebig, "Das Wort Jesu vom Auge," TSK, 89 (1916), 499-507 [Mt. 6 : 22, 23; Lk. 11 : 34-36J. 4113. J. van Gilse, "Exegetische Studien," TT, 10 (18 76), 537548 [Mt. 6: 22-23; J n. 19: IIJ. 4114. Friedrich Schwencke, "Das Auge ist des Leibes Licht," ZWT, 55 (19 14), '251-260 [Mt. 6: 22 f.; Lk. 11 : 34-36J. 4115. Wilhelm Brandt, "Der Spruch vom lumen internum," ZNW, 14 (1913), 97-116 [Mt. 6: 22 f.J. 4116. E. Sjöberg, "Das Licht in dir. Zur Deutung von Matth. 6, 22 f. Par.," ST, 5 (1951), 89-1°5 [especially Mt. 6: 23J. 4117. Henry J. Cadbury, "The Single Eye," HTR, 47 (1954), 69-74 [Mt. 6 : 22; Lk. 11 : 34J. 4118. C. Ryder Smith, "The Evil Eye," ET, 54 (1942-43), 26 [Mt. 6 : 23, etc.]. 4119. J. Duncan Perey, "An Evil Eye," ET, 54 (1942-43), 26-27 [Mt. 6 : 23, ete.J. 4120. A. Whyte, "Christ the Interpreter of Nature (Mt. vi, 24-34)," Exp, 3rd ser., 2 (1885), 224-232. 4121. P. Emmanuel a S. Marco, "Quaerite ergo primum regnum Dei et iustitiam eius (Mt. 6, 24-33)," VD, 10 (1930), 281-286. 4122. U. Holzmeister, CttNemo potest duobus dominis servire' (Mt. 6, 24)," VD, 3 (1923), 304-3 06 . 4123. Eb. Nestle, "Matt. vi. 24 = Luke xvi. 13," ET, 19 (19°7-08), 284. 4124. C. Sandegren, "A Mostly Misunderstood Seetion of the Sermon onthe Mount," .EQ, 23(1951), 134-138 [Mt. 6 : 25 ff.J. 4125. Paul Schruers, "La paternite .divine dans Mt. v, 45 et VI, 26-32," ETL, 36 (1960), 593-6~4. 4126. George Brockwell King, "cConsider the Lillies,'" CQ, 10 (1933), 28-35· 4127. T. C. Skeat, "The Lilies of the Field," ZNW, 37 (1938), 211214 [Mt. 6 : 28J. 4128. M. et Mme. Ephraim Ha-Reubeni, "Les lis des ehamps: reeherches sur les plantes de l'evangile," RB, 54 (1947), 362-364 [Mt. 6: 28; Lk. 12 : 27J. 4129. W. H. P. Hateh, (CA Note on Matthew 6 : 33," HTR, 38 (1945), 270-2 72.

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

233

4130. F. Nötscher, "Das Reich (Gottes) und seine Gerechtigkeit," B, 31 (1950), 237-241 [Mt. 6 : 33J. 4131. Franciscus Zorell, et 'Apxe:'t'6c;, Mt. 6, 34: tSufficit diei malitia sua,'" B, I (1920), 95-96. 4132. Kenneth J. Foreman, "A Possible Interpretation of Matthew 7," Interp, I (1947), 66-67· 4133. George B. King, ttThe Mote and the Beam," HTR, 17 (1924), 393-404. [Mt. 7 : 3-5J. 4134. Chades A. Webster, etThe Mote and the Beam (Luke vi. 41, 42 = Matt. vii. 3-5)," ET, 39 (19 27- 28 ), 91-92. 4135. P. L. Hedley, "tThe Mote and the Beam' and tThe Gates of Hades,'" ET, 39 (1927- 28 ), 427-428 [Mt. 7: 3-5; 16: 18J. 4136. G. B. King, etA Further Note on the Mote and the Beam (Matt. vii. 3-5; Luke vi. 41-42)," HTR, 26 (1933), 73-76. 4137. L. Delaporte, "Matthieu VII, 4-27, d'apres UN papyrus de la Bibliotheque Nationale," RB, 25 (1916), 560-564. 4138. Alfred M. Perry, "tpearls before Swine,'" ET, 46 (1934-35), 381 -3 82 [Mt. 7 : 6J. 4139. Donald McGillivray, etMatthew vii. 6," ET, 27 (1915-16),46 . 4140. G. Castellini, "Struttura letteraria di Mt. 7, 6," RivB, 2 (1954), 310-3 17. 4141. T. Francis Glasson, etChiasmus in St. Matthew vii. 6," ET~ 68 (1956-57), 302. 4142. c. G. Chavannes, etMatth. 7, 7- 11 ," TT, 29 (18 95), 72-76. 4143. Günther Bornkamm, et tBittet, suchet, klopfet an,'" EvT, 13 (1953-54), 1-5 [Mt. 7 : 7J· 4144. James Coffin Stout, "Matthew 7 : 9-11 - A Translation," BR, 3 (1918), 132-137. 4145. W. J. Ferrar, HA Note on St. Matthew vii. 9," ET, 17 (190506),47 8. 4146. Borge Hjerl-Hansen, HLe rapprochement poison-serpent dans la predication de Jesus (Mt. VII, 10 et Luc XI, 11)," RB, 55 (1948), 195-198 . 4147. E. W. Hirst, HThe Implications of the Golden Rule," ET, 26 (1914-15), 555-558 [Mt. 7 : 12, Lk. 6 : 13J. 4148. E. A. Sonnenschein, "The Golden Rule and its Application to Present Conditions," HJ, 13 (1914-15), 859-866 [Mt. 7 : 12; Lk. 6 : 31J. 4149. W. H. P. Hatch, HA Syriac Parallel to the Golden Rule," HTR, 14 (19 21 ), 193-195.

234

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

4150. R. H. Connolly, uA Negative Form of the Golden Rule in the Diatessaron?" ]TS, 35 (1934), 35 1-357. 4151. Owen E. Evans, uThe Negative Form of the Golden Rule in the Diatessaron," ET, 63 (1951-52), 31-32. 4152. Bruce M. Metzger, uThe Designation 'The Golden Rule,'" ET, 69 (195 8), 304 [Mt. 7 : I2J. 4153. L. Fonck, UAttendite a falsis prophetis (Mt. 7, 15-21)," VD, 2 (1922), 198-204. 4154. Peter Orr, uThe Will of My Father," Scr, 4 (1950), 146-148 [Mt. 7: 21]. 4155. A. B. Bruce, uThe Wise and the Foolish Hearer," Exp, Ist ser., 9 (1879), 90-105 [Mt. 7 : 24- 27; Lk. 6 : 47-49J· 4156. Eb. Nestle, UMatt. vii. 25, 27," ET, 19 (19°7-08), 237-238. 4157. James P. Wilson, uIn Matthew vii. 25 is 7tpoo-e,re:mxv a Primitive Error Displacing 7tpocrexo~lXv?" ET, 57 (1945-46), 13 8 . 4158. L. Fonck, uSurdus et mutus sanatur (Mt. 7, 31-37)," VD, 4 (1924), 23 1-236 . 4159. John C. Hawkins, HThe Arrangement of Materials in St. Matthew viii-ix," ET, 12 (19°0-01), 471-474; 13 (1901-02), 20-25· 4160. Irenee Fransen, uCahier de Bible: La charte de l'apotre (Matthieu 8, 1-11, I)," BVC, no. 37 (1961), 34-45. 4161. L. Fonck, uLeprosus sanatur (Mt. 8, 2-4)," VD, 4 (1924), 8- 1 4. 4162. G. A. Chadwick, uThe First Leper Healed," Exp, 4th ser., 6 (1892), 443-454 [Mt. 8 : 2; Mk. I : 40; Lk. 5 : 12]. 4163. H. F. D. Sparks, "The Centurion's 7t1X'LC;," ]TS, 42 (1941), 179-180 [Mt. 8 : 5-13]. 4164. G. Zuntz, uThe 'Centurion' of Capernaum and his Authority (Matt. viii. 5-13)," ]TS, 46 (1945), 183-19°. 4165. S. H. Hooke, uJesus and the Centurion: Matthew viii. 5-10," ET, 69 (1957), 79-80 . 4166. Anton Fridrichsen, uQuatre conjectures sur le texte du Nouveau Testament," RHPR, 3 (1923), 439-442 [Mt. 8 : 6; Rom. 2: I; Ga!. I: 6-9; Phil. 2: 5 ff.]. 4167. A. Peloni, uMirac1es - The Problem Solved," Exp, 2nd ser., 6 (1883), 161-185 [Mt. 8 : 8-9]. 4168. Alfred E. Garvie, uA Man under Authority," ET, 20 (190809), 377 [Mt. 8 : 9J.

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

235

4I69. Herbert H. Stain~by, "IUnder Authority,'" ET, 30 (I9I8I9), 328 -3 29 [Mt. 8 : 9]. 4I70' T. H. Weir, "St. Matthew viii. 9," ET, 33 (I92I-22), 280. 4I7!. C. J. Cadoux and George Farrnel, "St. Matthew viii. 9," ET, 32 (I9 20-2I ), 4744I72. A. L. Vail, tlWhat Made the Captain's Faith so Great?" RE, I9 (I9 22 ), 3 IO -3 I8 [Mt. 8 : 9]. 4I 73. Maurice Frost, Ir also arn a man under authority,'" ET, 45 (I933-34), 477-47 8 [Mt. 8 : 9]. 4I74. R. O. P. Taylor, IIThe Out er Darkness," Th, 33 (I936), 277-283 [Mt. 8 : I2; 22 : I3; 25 : 30]. 4I 75. U. Holzmeister, lEt ego homo sum sub potestate constitutus' (Mt. 8, 9)," VD, I7 (I937), 27-32. 4I76. G. A. Chadwick, tlpeter's Wife's Mother," Exp, 4th ser., 6 (I892), 335-3 64 [Mt. 8: I4; Mk. I: 29; Lk. 4: 38J. 4I77. E. L. Wenger, tlLet the Dead Bury Their Dead," ET, 62 (I950-5I), 255 [Mt. 8 : I8-22]. 4I78. Alexander Stewart, "The Hornelessness of Christ," ET, 8 (I896-97), 247-250 [Mt. 8 : I9-20]. 4I79. John Robson, tlThe Homelessness of Christ," ET, 8 (I89697), 22I-226 [Mt. 8 : I9-20]. 4I80. S. Luria, IIZur Quelle von Mt. 8, I9," ZNW, 25 (I926), 282-286. 4I8!. Augustus Paynder, IIThe Homelessness of Christ," ET, 9 (I897-98), I43 [Mt. 8 : 20]. 4I82. Hugh Schonfield, "Floor (Matt. viii. 20)," ET, 39 (I927-28), 33 2 . 4I83. Eb. Nestle, "A Parallel to Matt. viii. 20," ET, II (I899I9 00 ), 2 85. 4I84. H. G. Howard, tlWas his Father Lying Dead at Horne?" ET, 6I (I949-50), 350-35I [Mt. 8: 2I-22; Lk. 9: 59- 60]. 4I85. W. J. Davies, tlWas his Father Lying Dead at Horne?" ET, 62 (I950-5I), 92 [Mt. 8 : 2I; Lk. 9 : 59-60J. 4I86. C. S. S. Ellison, "Was his Father Lying Dead at Horne?" ET, 62 (I950-5I), 92 [Mt. 8 : 2I-22; Lk. 9 : 59-60]. 4I87. Matthew Black, "Let the Dead Bury their Dead," ET, 6I (I949-50), 2I9-220 [Mt. 8 : 22; Lk. 9 : 60]. 4I88. T. M. Donn, "ILet the dead bury their dead' (Mt. viii. 22, Lk. ix. 60)," ET, 6I (I949-5 0), 384. 4I89. L. Fonck, tlChristus irnperat ventis et mari (Mt. 8, 23-27)," VD, 3 (I9 23), 32I-3 28 . tI

tI

236

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

4190. Th. Zahn, "Das Land der Gadarener, Gerasener oder Gergesener," NKZ, 13 (1902), 923-945 [re:pye:O"YlVWV, Mt. 8 : 2834]. 4191. Pfarrer Stocks, "Ein Fall von Kynanthropie im Neuen Testament (Matth. 8, 28 ff. und Parallelen)," NKZ, 18 (19 07), 499-5 06 . 4192. Jacques Dupont, "Le paralytique pardonne (Mt. 9, 1-8)," NRT, 82 (1960), 94°-958. 4193. L. Fonck, "Paralyticus in Caparnaum sanatur (Mt. 9, 1-8)," VD, I (1921), 267-273. 4194. Leop. Fonck, "Paralyticus per tectum demissus," B, 2 (1921), 30-44 [Mt. 9 : 1-8 and parallelsJ. 4195. G. A. Chadwick, "The Paralytic," Exp, 4th ser., 8 (1893), 226-238 [Mt. 9 : I; Mk. 2 : I; Lk. 5 : 17]. 4196. F. Warburton Lewis, "New Garments and Old Patches," ET, 13 (1901-02), -522 [Mt. 9 : 14-17; Lk. 5 : 33-39J. 4197. C. W. Atkinson, "The New Patch on an Old Garment (Matthew ix. 16, Mark ii. 21, Luke v. 36)," ET, 30 (1918-19), 233- 234. 4198. W. Nagel, "Neuer Wein in alten Schläuchen (Mt. 9, 17)," VCh, 14 (1960), 1-8. 4199. G. A. Chadwick, "The Daughter of Jairus and the Woman with an Issue of Blood (Mt. ix. 18; Mk. V. 22; Lk. viii. 41)," Exp, 4th ser., 8 (1893), 309-320. 4200. P. Emmanuel a S. Marco, "Mulier hemorroissa sanatur (Mt. 9, 20-22; Mc. 5, 25-34; Lc. 8, 43-48)," VD, 11 (1931), 321-325· 4201. Frederick C. Grant, "The Mission of the Disciples, Mt. 9 : 35-11 : land ParalleIs," fBL, 35 (19 16), 293-3 144202. K. L. Schmidt, "Andacht über Mtth. 9, 35-3 8," TB, 7 (19 28 ), 275-276 . 4203. Otto Weber, "Predigt über Matth. 9, 35-38," EvT, 8 (194849), 117-123. 4204. Dr. Schegg, "Deber Matth. 9, 49-50," TQ, 50 (1868), 3013 16 . 4205. E. Schott, "Die Aussendungsrede Mt 10. Mc 6. Lc 9. 10.," ZNW, 7 (19 06 ), 140-150. 4206. P. Deusch, "Die Jüngerinstruktion Mt. 10 quellenkritisch untersucht," BibZ, 14 (1916-17), 25-33. 4207. Cuthbert Lattey, "The Apostolic Groups," fTS, 10 (1908-

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

4208. 4209. 42IO. 42I1. 42I2. 4213. 4214. 42I5.

42I6. 42I7. 4218.

4219. 4220. 4221. 4222. 4223. 4224. 4225. 4226. 4227.

237

09),107-115 [Mt. 10:2-4; Mk. 3: 16-I 9; Lk. 6:I4-I6; Ac. I: 13J. Wilhelm Weber, ttDie neutestamentlichen AposteWsten," ZWT, 54 (I9 I2 ), 8-3 I [Mt. 10: 2-4J. A. H. McNeile, ttMatthew x; II-I5," ]TS, 11 (1909-IO), 558559· T. H. Weir, ttMatthew x. II," ET, 28 (I916-I7), 41. T. H. Weir, ttMatthew x. 16," ET, 28 (I9I6-I7), I86. R. Ejarque, ttprudentes sicut serpentes (Mt. IO, I6)," VD, 3 (I923), I02-I08. Johannes Bapt. Bauer, "Variantes de traduction sur l'hebreu?" Mu, 74 (I9 6I ), 435-439 [Mt. 10: I6J. Paul Joüon, ttMatthieu IO, 22: Ü7tOIL€V€~V 'endurer' et non 'perseverer,'" RSR, 28 (1938), 310-311. J. Knappert, "Verklaring van Matth. 10, 23. Bijdrage tot kenschetsing van het onderling verband der synoptische Evangelien," TT, I3 (I8 79), 577-597. Heinz Schürmann, ttZur Traditions- und Redaktionsgeschichte von Mt. IO, 23," BibZ, 3 (I959), 82-88. W. G. Essame, ttMatthew x. 23," ET, 72 (1960-61), 248. Jacques Dupont, "'Vous n'aurez pas acheve les villes d'Israel avant que le fils de l'homme ne vienne' (Mat. x. 23)," NT, 2 (I958), 228-244. T. H. Weir, "Matthew x. 23," ET, 37 (I925-26), 237. Andre Feuillet, "Les origines et la signification de Mt. 10, 23 b ," CBQ, 23 (1961), 182- I 98 . Niger, "The Disciple not above his Master," Exp, Ist ser., 11 (1880), I78-I91. George Christie, ttA Text Illustrated," ET, 29 (1917-I8), 559-560 [Mt. IO : 28-33J. W. Warren, ttSt. Matthew x. 28 and St. Luke xii. 5," ET ,8 (18 96-97), 43 0-431. Robert J. Drummond, ttThe Destroyer of Soul and Body," ET, 8 (1896-97), I91-192 [Mt. IO: 28 = Lk. 12: 5J. Albanus Stolz, ttChristi de passeribus parabola (Mt. IO, 29-3 I )," VD, 14 (1934), 56. G. G. Findlay, "The Worth of Sparrows," Exp, 2nd ser., 7 (I884), 103-I16 [Mt. IO : 29-3I; Lk. I2 : 6-7J. F. R. Tennant, "Christ's Conception of Manhood," ET, 52 (1940-4I), 50-53 [Mt. 10 : 3 1J.

New Testament Tools and Studies VI

17

238

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THEGOSPELS

4228. T. A. Roberts, tlSome Comments on Matthew x. 34-36 and Luke xii. 51-53," ET, 69 (1958), 304-306. 4229. Melancthon W. J acobus, A. T. Robertson, J ames S. Riggs, Charles E. Jefferson, Charles R. Brown, tlDid Jesus Favor Militarism? A Symposium on Matt. 10 : 34," BW, 46 (1915), 300 -3 03. 4230. Paul Doncoeur, tlGagner ou perdre sa ~\)X~," RSR, 35 (1948), 114-11 9 [Mt. 10: 37-39; 16: 24-26; Mk. 8: 35-37; Lk. 9: 23-25; 14: 26; 17: 33; Jn. 12: 26J. 4231. Frank S. Hickman, tlHe that Loseth his Life," RE, 37 (1940), 387-396 [Mt. 10 : 38-39J. 4232. T. Arvedson, "Phil. 2, 6 und Mt. 10, 39," ST, 5 (1951), 4951. 4233. S. Cox, tlService and Reward," Exp, 2nd ser., 4 (1882), 81-100 [Mt. 10 : 4IJ. 4234. H. Oort, tlMatthelis xi. en de Johannes-gemeenten," TT, 42 (19 08 ), 299-333· 4235. Irenee Fransen, tlCahier de Bible: Le disco urs en paraboles (Matthieu 11, 2-13, 53)," BVC, no. 18 (1957), 72-84. 4236. Friedrich Spitta, '{Die Sendung des Täufers zu Jesus," TSK, 83 (19 10), 534-55 1 [Mt. 11 : 2- 19; Lk. 7 : I6-35J. 4237. Selma Hirsch, tlStudien zu Matthäus 11, 2-26. Zugleich ein Beitrag zur Geschichte Jesu und zur Frage seines Selbstbewusstseins," TZ, 6 (1950), 241-260. 4238. M. Brunec, tlDe legatione Johannis Baptistae (Mt. 11, 2-24)," VD, 35 (1957), 193-203, 262- 270, 321 -331. 4239.L. Fonck, tlNuntii Iohannis (Mt. 11, 2-10)," VD, 3 (1923), 357-3 65. 4240. Jacques Dupont, tlL'ambassade de Jean-Baptiste (Matthieu 11, 2-6; Luc 7, 18-23)," NRT, 83 (1961), 805-821, 943-959. 4241. John Macleod, tlJohn the Baptist's Question," EQ, I (1929), 166-180 [Mt. 11 : 2-5]. 4242. A. Spaeth, tlAn Exegetical Study of Matthew 11 : 3," LCR, 2 (1883), 289-298. 4 243; James Moffatt, tlMatthew xi. 5," ET, 18 (1906-07), 286-287. 4244. John A. Hutton, tl 'The Lame Walk' (Matt. xi. 5)," ET, 35 (1923-24), 164-168. 4245. H. A. A. Kennedy, tlThe Functions of the Forerunner and the Storming of the Kingdom," Exp, 7th ser., 6 (I908), 537-546 [Mt. 11 : 7-I5J.

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

239

4246. C. P. Sherman, tt 'A Reed Shaken with the Wind' (Matt. xi. 7)," ET, 2I (I9 09- IO ), 379. 4247. Anton Fridricksen, ttNeutestamentliche Wortforschung zu Matth. II, II-I5," TZ, 2 (I946), 470-47I. 4248. H. J. Toxopeüs, ttMattheus xi. II," TT, 49 (I9I 5), 483-489. 4249. Ernest F. Scott, ttThe Kingdom of HeavenSuffereth Violence: An Exposition of Matt. II : I2, I3," BW, 30 (I907), 460-463. 4250. S. Cox, "Spiritual Forces, " Exp, Ist ser., 3 (I876), 252-264 [Mt. II: I2J. 425I. Ferd. Fr. Zuro, ttNeue Auslegung der Stelle Matth. II : I2: cX7tO ~e 'rWV ~flEPW" 'IcucX.wou 'rOU ßO(.7t'r~O''rou ~cu<; &P'r~ ~ ß(XO'r.AEt(X 'rWV oUP(Xvwv ß~cX.~E'r(x~ x(Xt ß~(xO''r(Xt &p7tcX.~ouO'tv (xu'r~v," T SK, 46

4252. 4253. 4254. 4255. 4256. 4257.

4258. 4259. 4260. 426I. 4262. 4263. 4264.

(I8 73), 663-704· M. J. Birks, ttSt. Matthew xi. I2," ET, 22 (I9IO-II), 425-426. J. Hugh Michael, ttA Conjecture on Matthew II. I2," HTR, I4 (I9 2I ), 374-377. Benjamin Ralph, tt 'The Kingdom of Heaven Suffereth Violence' (Matt. xi. I2)," ET, 28 (I9I6-I 7), 427. W. Cowper Robertson, ttMatthew xi. I2," ET, 28 (I9I6-I7), 236 . Georg Braumann, tt 'Dem Himmelreich wird Gewalt angetan' (Matth. II, I2 par.)," ZNW, 52 (I96I), I04-I09. W. F. Rinck, "Ueber Matth. II, I2; 2I, 3I, eine exegetische und kritisc.he Bemerkung gegen Prof. Schweizer in Zürich," TSK, I3 (I840), I020-I024. Chades Stratton, ttpressure for the Kingdom : An Exposition," Interp, 8 (I954), 4I4-42I [Mt. II : I2J. F. Fried. Zyro, "Erklärung von Matth. II, I2," TSK, 33 (I860), 398-4IO. S. Band, "Reincarnation (Matthew xi. I4 and John IX. 2)," ET, 25 (I9 I 3- I 4), 474. Carpus, "Capacity involves Responsibility," Exp, Ist ser., 2 (I875), 472-484 [Mt. II: I5J. Robert M. Grant, ttLike Children," HTR, 39 (I946), 7I-73 [Mt. II: I6-I9]. Franz Mussner, ttDer nicht erkannte Kairos," B, 40 (I959), 599-6I2 [Mt. II : I6-I9; Lk. 7: 3 I -35J. Cavendish Moxon, ttThe Meaning of Matthew xi. I6-I9," ET, 23 (I9 II -I2 ), 237.

240

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

4265. Joseph M. Bover, HIustificata est sapientia a filiis suis. Mt. II. 19 - a filiis an ab operibus?" B, 6 (1925). 323-325, 461465. 4266. T. H. Weir, HMatthew xi. 19," ET, 27 (1915-16), 382. 4267. Dr. Warth, HDie Rechtfertigung der Weisheit Matth. 11, 19," TSK, 66 (18 93), 591-595. 4268. Dr. Warth, "Noch einmal von der 'blasphemischen Theodicee' oder gotteslästerlichen Rechtfertigung der Weisheit, Matth. 11, 19," TSK, 67 (1894), 617-62I. 4269. Ragnar Leivestad, HAn Interpretation of Matt. 11: 19," JBL, 71 (1952), 179-18 I. 4270. Albert Klöpper, "Zwei wichtige Aussagen Jesu über sein religiöses und messianisches Bewusstsein in den synoptischen Evangelien," ZWT, 39 (1896), 481-516 [Mt. 11: 25-3°; 22 : 41-46J. 427I. Martin Rist, "Is Matt. 11: 25-30 a Primitive Baptismal Hymn?" JR, 15 (1935),63-77. 4272. A. E. Morris, HSt. Matthew xi. 25-30 - St. Luke x. 21-22," ET, 51 (1939-40), 436-437. 4273. L. Cerfaux, "Les sources scriptuaires de Mt. XI, 25-30," ETL, 30 (1954). 74°-746 ; 31 (1955), 33 1-34 2. 4274. Karl Gerhard Steck, "Über Matthäus 11, 25-30," EvT, 15 (1955), 343-349· 4275. Celestin Charlier, "L'action de graces de Jesus (Luc 10, 17-24 etMatth. 11, 25-30)," BVC, no. 17 (1957). 87-99· 4276. S. Legasse, "La revelation aux v~'mo~," RB, 67 (1960), 321348 [Mt. 11: 25-3°; Lk. 10: 21-22J. 4277. W. D. Davies, '((Knowledge' in the Dead Sea Scrolls and Matthew 11 : 25-30," HTR, 46 (1953), 133-140. 4278. Ernest F. Scott, "An Exegetical Study of Matt. 11 : 25-30," BW, 35 (1910), 186-19°. 4279. N. P. Williams, "Matthew xi. 25-27 - Luke x. 21, 22," ET, 51 (1939-40), 182-186, 215-220. 4280. F. J. Badcock, "Matthew xi. 25-27 - Luke x. 21-22," ET, 51 (1939-4 0), 43 6. 428I. Harold A. Guy, "Matthew xi. 25-27 - Luke x. 21-22," ET, 49 (1937-3 8), 23 6-237. 4282. William M. McPheeters, "Our Lord 'Confesses' his FatherMatthew 11 : 25-26; Luke 10 : 21-22," BR, 7 (1922), 173-195. 4283. P. Winter, "Matthew XI, 27 and Luke X, 22 from the First

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

4284. 4285. 4286. 4287. 4288. 4289. 4290. 429I. 4292. 4293. 4294.

4295.

4296. 4297. 4298. 4299. 4300. 430I.

to the Fifth Century. Reflections on the Development of the Text," NT, I (1956), 112-148. F. C. Burkitt, HOn Matt. xi. 27, Luke x. 22," ]TS, 12 (191011), 296-297. V. Hugger, HDes hl. Athanasius Traktat in Mt. 11, 27," ZKT, 42 (19 18), 437-44I. Ernst Kühl, HDas Selbstbewusstsein Jesu als Sohn Gottes nach Matth. 11, 27," NKZ, 16 (1905), 179-207. G. Matheson, HChristianity's first Invitation to the World," Exp, Ist ser., 11 (1880), 101-119 [Mt. 11 : 28-30J. Felix Gryglewicz, HThe Gospel of the Overworked Workers," CBQ, 19 (1957), 190-198 [Mt. 11 : 28-30; 20 : I-8J. Johannes Baptista Bauer, HDas milde Joch und die Ruhe, Matth. 11, 28-30," TZ, 17 (1961), 99-106. Godfrey N. Curnock, "A Neglected Parallel," ET, 44 (193233), 141 [Mt. 11 : 28 and Ex. 33: I4J. A. B. Bruce, HThe Easy Yoke," Exp, 5th ser., 8 (1898), 102-118 [Mt. 11 : 30J. G. Lambert, '''Mon joug est aise et mon fardeau leger,'" NRT, 77 (1955), 963-969 [Mt. 11 : 39J. Benjamin W.' Bacon, "The Redaction of Matthew 12," JBL, 46 (19 27), 20-49· A. KappeIer, "Die Perikope von Ährenraufen und Urmatthäus," STZ, 2 (1885), 134-146 [Mt. 12 : 1-8; Mk. 2 : 23-28; Lk. 6: I-5J. Alb. Klöpper, "Eine apologetische Rede Jesu für seine des Sabbatbruches beschuldigten Jünger. Matth. 12, 1-8; Mare. 2, 23-28; Luc. 6, 1-5," ZWT, 28 (1885), 129-145. Benjamin Murmelstein, "Jesu Gang durch die Saatfelder," A, 3 (1928), 111-120 [Mt. 12 : I-8J. Boaz Cohen, "The Rabbinie Law Presupposed by Matthew XII. I and Luke VI. I," HTR, 23 (1930), 91-92. A. Büchler, HThe Ears of Corn," ET, 20 (1908-09), 278 [Mt. 12 : 6J. Johannes Maria Pfättisch, "Der Herr des Sabbats," BibZ, 6 (1908), 172-178 [Mt. 12 : 8; Mk. 2 : 28; Lk. 6 : 5J. Ernest Tootle, "St. Matthew and the Gentiles," ET, 60 (1948-49), 26 [Mt. 12 : 9-2IJ. U. Holzmeister, "'Si licet sabbatis curare?' (Mt. 12, 10)," VD, 8 (1928), 264-27°.

242

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

4302. P. van Dijk, "Het gekrookte riet en de rookende viaswiek (Matth. 12 : 18 v.v.)," GTT, 23 (1922-23), 155-172. 4303. Robert A. Falconer, "Jesus as the Prophetie Servant of the Lord (Matt. 12 : 18-21)," BW, 24 (1904), 22-25. 4304. W. C. Allen, "Matthew xii. 19 - Isaiah xlii. 2," ET, 20 (19 08 -09), 140-141. 4305. Eb. Nestle, "Matthew xii. 19 - Isaiah xlii. 2," ET, 20 (19° 8-°9), 92-93. 4306. Eb. Nestle, "Matthew xii. 19 - Isaiah xlii. 2/' ET, 20 (1908-09), 189. 4307. Burton S. Easton, "The Beezebul Sections," ]BL, 32 (1913), 57-73 [Mt. 12 : 25-32; Mk. 3 : 23-30; Lk. 11 : 17-23; 12 : 20]. 4308. O. Rodriguez, "(Qui sunt fratres mei' (Mt. 12, 28)," VD, 5 (19 25), 13 2-137. 4309. S. Cox, "The Sin against the Holy Ghost," Exp, 2nd ser., 3 (1882), 321-33 8 [Mt. 12 : 32-32; Mk. 3 : 28-3 0J. 4310. G. Hurst, "The Unpardonable Sin," ET, 11 (1899-19°0), 94 [Mt. 12 : 31J. 4311. F. F. Walrond, "The Sign of the Prophet Jonas," Exp, 5th ser., 6 (1897), 36-48 [Mt. 12 : 38-42]. 4312. J. Knabenbauer, "De peccato in Spiritum Sanctum quod non remittatur (Matth. 12, 31. 32. Mare. 3, 28. Luc. 12, 10.)," RB, I (1892), 161-17°. 43 13. J. Hugh Mitchell, "The Sign of John," ]TS, 21. (1920), 146-159 [Mt. 12 : 38-42; 16 : 1-4; Mk. 8 : 11-12; Lk. 11 : 16

ff.J. 43 14. C. S. Rodd, "Spirit or Finger," ET, 72 (19 60-61 ), 157-158 [Mt. 12 : 38; Lk. 11 : 20]. 43 15. A. H. BIom, "Het teeken van Jona. Matth. XII, 39; XIV, 4," TT, I ( 1867), 637-65°. 43 16 . Stuart L. Tyson, "The Sign of Jonah," BW, 33 (1909), 96-101 [Mt. 12 : 39; 16: 4; Lk. 11 : 29J. 4317. F. A. Rayner, "The Story of Jonah. An Easter Story," EQ, 22 (1950), 123-125 [Mt. 12 : 40-41J. 4318. Georg Runze, "Das Zeichen des Menschensohnes und der Doppelsinn des Jonäzeichens," ZWT, 41 (1898), 171-185 [Mt. 12 : 40; Lk. 11 : 30]. 4319. A. Reville, "Remarques sur Matth. XII, 40," RT, I ( 18 58 ), 33 1-33 8 . 4320. Johannes Chr. Spann, ((Zu Mt. 12,40," TQ, 93 (1911), 60-62.

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

243

4321. M. Dods, "The Last State Worse than the First," Exp, 3rd ser., 7 (1888), 123-131 [Mt. 12: 43-45J. 4322. John Landrum, "The Unclean Spirit and Seven üthers," ET, 16 (1904-05), 313-315 [Mt. 12: 43-45; Lk. 11: 24-26J. 4323. John C. Granbery, "The Demoniac and the Returning Demon. An Exposition of Matt. 12 : 43-45; Luke 11 : 23-26," BW, 37 (1911), 100-106. 43 24. E. P. Gould, "Matt. XII, 43-45," JBL, 3 (1883), 62. 4325. A. T. Burbridge, "The Seed Growing Secretly," ET, 40 (19 28 -29), 139-141 [Mt. 12 : 43-45]. 26 43 . C. A. Phillips, "Matt. 12, 43: Luke 11,24," BBC, 5 (1928), 30 . 4327. A. D. Loman, "Bijdrage tot de critiek der synoptische Evangelien. VI. Het mysterie der gelijkenissen," TT, 7 (1873), 175-205 [Mt. 13J. 28 43 . Friedrich Spitta, "Die Parabelschnitte Matth. 13, Mark. 4, Luk. 8 als typisches Beispiel des Verhältnisses der Synoptiker zueinander," TSK, 84 (1911), 538-569,. 4329. Benj. W. Bacon, "The Matthean Discourse in Parables, Mt. 13 : I-52," JBL, 46 (1927), 237-265. 4330. N. A. Dahl, "The Parables of Growth," ST, 5 (1951), 132166 [Mt. 13: 1-33; Mk. 4: 1-32; Lk. 8: 4- 18 ; 13: 1820]. 4331. A. M. Denis, "De parabels over het koninkrijk (Mt. 13)," TvT, I (1961), 273-287 (French resume, 287-288). 4332. U. Holzmeister, "'Aliud (fecit fructum) centesimum' (Mt~ 13, 8. cf. Me. 4, 8; Le. 8, 8)," VD, 20 (1940), 219-223. 4333. Wilhelm Link, "Die Geheimnisse des Himmelreichs; eine Erklärung von Matth. 13, 10-23," EvT, 2 (1935), 115-127. 4334. R. E. D. Clark, "Why Speakest thou in Parables?" EQ, 12 (1940), 129- 137 [Mt. 13 : 10]. 4335. J. I. Prins, "Matth. XIII, lOb: 'Waarom spreekt gij tot hen in gelijkenissen?'" TT, 18 (1884), 25-38. 4336. L. Cerfaux, "La connaissance des secrets du Royaume d'apres Matt. XIII. 11 et par.," NTSt, 2 (1955-5 6), 238-249. 4337. Emile Suys, "Le commentaire de la parabole du semeur dans les synoptiques (Mat. XIII, 18-23; Marc IV, 13-20; Lue VIII, 11-15)," RSR, 14 (1924), 247-254. 4338. L. Fonck, "Senfkörnlein, Tollkorn, und höhere Parabel~ kritik," ZKT, 26 (1902), 13-32 [Mt. 13 : 24-43].

244

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

4339. L. Fonck, "Parabola zizaniorurn agri (Mt. 13, 24-30)," VD, 6 (19 26 ), 327-334. 4340. A. D. Lornan, "Bijdragen tot de critiek der synoptische Evangelien. 1. De gelijkenis van het onkruid (Matth. 13 : 24-30), na ar nare oorspronklike redactie en betekenis," TT, 3 (1869), 577-5 85. 4341. Hubert G. Housernan, "The Parable of the Tares," Th, 3 (19 21 ), 31-55 [Mt. 13: 24-30]. 4342. Leslie H. Bunn, "The Parable of the Tares," ET, 38 (192627), 561 -5 64 [Mt. 13: 24-30]. 4343. L. Fonck, "Granum sinapis (Mt. 13, 31 s.)," VD, I (1921), 322 -3 27. 4344. Fr. Fehle, "Senfkorn und Saurteig in der Heiligen Schrift," NKZ, 34 (1923), 713-719 [Mt. 13: 31 ff.J. 4345. Albert J. Matthews, "The Mustard 'Tree,'" ET, 39 (1927-28), 32-34 [Mt. 13 : 31-43; Mk. 4: 30-3 2J. 4346. B. Schultze, "Die ekklesiologische Bedeutung des Gleichnisses vom Senfkorn (Matth. 13, 31-32; Mk. 4, 30-32; Lk. 13, 18-19)," OCP, 27 (1961), 362-3 86 . 4347· H. Liese, "Fermentum (Mt. 13, 33; Lc. 13, 20 s.)," VD, 13 (1933), 341-346 . 4348 . O. T. Allis, "The Parable of the Leaven," EQ, 19 (1947), 254- 273 [Mt. 13 : 33J. 4349. Michel de Goedt, "L'explication de la parabole de l'ivraie (Mt. XIII, 36-43)," RB, 66 (1959), 32-544350. U. A. Hornes-Gore, "The Parable of the Tares," Th, 35 (1937), 117 [Mt. 13 : 37-43J. 4351. J. H. Burn, "The Pearl of Great Price," Exp, 2nd ser., 8 (1884), 468 -47 2 [Mt. 13 : 44-46]. 4352. W. M. Metcalfe, "The Twin Parables," Exp, 2nd ser., 8 (1884), 54-67 [Mt. 13 : 44-46]. 4353. S. Tonkin, "The Parable of the Hidden Treasure, and of the Pearl Merchant (Matt. 13: 44 ff.)," ET, 33 (19 21 -22 ), 33 0331. 4354. R. H. Charles, "Two Parables: A Study," ET, 35 (1923-24), 265-269 [Mt. 13 : 44-46J. 4355. W. P. Paterson, "The Parables of the Treasure and the Pearl," ET, 38 (1926-27), 261-264, 295-299 [Mt. 13 : 44-46J. 435 6 . T. H. Weir, "The Parable of the Hid Treasure," ET, 29 (19 17- 18), 523 [Mt. 13 : 44J.

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

245

4357. Hyac. Faccis, "De thesauro abscondito (Mt. 13, 44)," VD, 28 (1950), 237-242. 4358. Hans Kulp, "Der Schatz im Acker," EvT, 13 (1953-54), 145-149. 4359. Piero Rossano, "La parabola deI tesoro e il diritto orientale," RivB, 8 (1960), 365-366 [Mt. 13 : 44J. 4360. Eric F. F. Bishop, "8YJO'~up~ xe:XPU(L(LEVCP E:V 't'~ &.yp~ (Mt. xiii. 44) O'xcX~
246

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

4375. Joseph A. Fitzmyer, "The Aramaic Qorban Inscription from Jebel Ijallet et-Turi and Mark 7: lI/Matt. 15: 5," fBL, 78 (1959), 60- 65. 4376. Eb. Nestle, "The Quotation in Matt. xv. 9; Mark vii. 7," ET, 11 (18 99- 19° 0), 330-331. 4377. Johannes Cropp, "Die Perikope vom cananäischen Weibe," TSK, 43 (1870), 125-134 [Mt. 15 : 21-28J. 4378. R. W. Dale, "The Syro-Phoenician Woman," Exp, 5th ser., 5 (1897),3 65-372 [Mt. 15 : 21-28J. 4379. F. G. Cholmondeley, "Christ and the Woman of Canaan," ET, 13 (1901-02), 138-139 [Mt. 15 : 21-28J. 4380. David Smith, "Our Lord's Hard Saying to the Syro-Phoenician Woman," ET, 12 (19°0-01), 319-321 [Mt. 15: 21-28; Mk. 7: 24-3 0 J. 4381. F. Warburton Lewis, "The Children's Bread and the Dogs (Matt. xv. 21-28)," ET, 23 (1911-12), 430. 4382. R. J. Morrice, "Note on Matt. xv, 21-28 Compared with Matt. VIII, 5-13," Th, 32 (1936), 361. 4383. Max Meinertz, "Die angebliche Heidenfreundlichkeit Jesu in der Perikope von der Kanaanäerin (Mt. 15, 21 ff.) nach dem Syrus Sinaiticus," TQ, 89 (1907), 536-547. 4384. B. Horace Ward, "Our Lord's Hard Sayings to the SyroPhoenician Woman," ET, 13 (1901-02), 48 [Mt. 15: 26; Mk. 7: 27J. 4385. G. E. Ford, "The Children's Bread and the Dogs (Mt. xv. 21-28; Mk. vii. 24-30)," ET, 23 (1911-12), 329-330. 4386. J. Ireland Hasler, "The Incident of the Syrophoenician Woman (Matt. xv. 21-28, Mark vii. 24-30)," ET, 45 (193334), 459-461. 4387. James D. Smart, "Jesus, the Syro-Phoenician Womanand the Disciples," ET, 50 (1938-39), 469-472 [Mt. 15 : 2128J. 4388. Herbert M. Gale, "A Suggestion concerning Matthew 16," fBL, 60 (1941), 255-260. 4389. C. F. D. Moule, "Some Reflections'on the 'Stone' Testimonia in relation to the Name Peter," NTSt, 2 (1955-5 6), 5658. 4390. Jean van Camp, "La primaute de saint Pierre dans le contexte evangelique," NRT, 73 (1951), 405-408 [Mt. 16, Lk. 22, Jn. 21J.

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

247

439I. Henry Burton and Almoni Petoni, "The Stone and the Rock," Exp, 2nd ser., 6 (1883), 430-448 [Mt. 16 : 13-19]. 4392. J. A. Beet, "The Stone and the Rock," Exp, 2nd ser., 7 (1885), 311-320 [Mt. 16 : 13-19J. 4393. Elisaeus Vardapet, HThe Revelation of the Lord to Peter," ZNW, 23 (1924), 8-17 [Mt. 16 : 13-23J. 4394. D. A. Fnljvig, "Jesus ved Caesarea Filippi," NTT, 12 (1911), 18-32, 132-164 [Mt. 16: 13-20; Mk. 8 : 27-9 : I; Lk. 9: 1827; Jn. 6 : 67-7 1J. 4395. Anton Vögtle, "Messiasbekenntnis und Petrusverheissung," BibZ, I (1957), 252-272; 2 (1958), 85-1°3 [Mt. 16: 13-23J. 4396. Dominique Nothomb, "La nature du pouvoir de juridiction du confesseur," NRT, 82 (1960), 47°-482 [Mt. 16: 16-19; Jn. 20 : 21-23J. 4397. H. Guenser, "La confession de Saint Pierre," ETL, 4 (1927), 561-576 [Mt. 16: 16; Mk. 8: 29; Lk. 9: 20]. 4398. T. de Kruijf, '''Filius Dei viventis' (Mt. 16, 16)," VD, 39 (19 61 ), 39-43· 4399. Burton S. Easton, "St. Matthew 16 : 17-19," ATR, 5 (192223), 116-126. 4400. Oscar J. F. Seitz, HUpon this Rock: A Critical Re-examinati on of Matt. 16 : 17-19," fBL, 69 (1950), 329-340. 4401. Otto Betz, "Felsenmann und Felsengemeinde (Eine Parallele zu Mt. 16 : 17-19 in den Qumranpsalmen)," ZNW, 48 (1957), 49-77· 4402. Dan O. Via, Jr., "Jesus and his Church in Matthew 16 : 1719," RE, 55 (195 8), 22-39· 4403. August DelI, "Matthäus 16, 17-19," ZNW, 15 (1914), 1-49. 4404. A. DelI, "Zur Erklärung von Matthäus 16, 17-19," ZNW, 17 (19 16), 27-3 2. 4405. Hermann Dieckmann, "Neuere Ansichten über die Echtheit der PrimatsstelIe," B, 4 (1923), 189-200 [Mt. 16: 17 ff.J. 4406. Burton Scott Easton, "St. Matthew 16: 17-19," ATR, 4 (1921-22), 156-166. 4407. Wilhelm Soltau, "Wann ist Matth. 16, 17-19 eingeschoben?" TSK, 89 (19 16), 233-237. 4408. Werner Georg Kümmel, "Jesus und die Anfänge der Kirche," ST, 7 (1953), 1-2 7 [Mt. 16 : 17- 19]. 4409. Albrecht Oepke, "Der Herrnspruch über die Kirche Mt. 16, 17-19 in der neuesten Forschung," ST, 2 (1948), 110-165.

248 44IO. 44II. 44I2. 44I3.

44I4; 44I5. 44I6. 44I7. 44I8. 44I9. 4420. 442I. 4422. 4423. 4424. 4425. 4426. 4427. 4428. 4429. 4430.

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

J.

Chapman, "St. Paul and the Revelation to St. Peter, Matt. XVI, I7," RBen, 29 (I9I2), I33-I47. D. R. Griffiths, "The Disciples and the Zealots," ET, 69 (I957), 29 [Mt. I6 : I7J. Vacher Burch, "The 'Stone' and the 'Keys' (Mt. I6: I8 ff.)," JBL, 52 (I933), I47- I 52. Anton Vögtle, "Der Petrus der Verheissung und der Erfüllung. Zum Petrusbuch von Oscar Cullmann," MTZ, 5 (I954), I-47 [Mt. I6 : I8 ff.]. C. Bruston, "La promesse de Jesus a l'apötre Pierre," RTQR, II (I902), 326-34I [Mt. I6: I8, I9J. Gustav Krüger, "Matthäus I6 : I8, I9 und der Primat des Petrus," TB, 6 (I927), 302-307. Theodor Hermann, "Zu Matthäus I6, I8. I9," TB, 5 (I926), 203-207. Kad Bornhäuser, "Zum Verständnis von Matth. I6, I8 u. I9," NKZ, 40 (I929), 22I- 237. F. G. Cholmondeley, "Note on Matthew XVI. I8," Exp, 2nd ser., 8 (I88 4), 75-77. C. Bruston, "Les portes de l'enfer," RTQR, IO (I90I), 358360 [Mt. I6 : I8J. Wallace N. Stearns, "Note on Matthew xvi. I8," JBL, 2I (I902), II5· H. H. B. Ayles, "St. Matthew XVI. I8," Exp, 8th ser., 2 (I9 II ),474-480 . Ch. Bruston, "Contre quoi ne prevaudront pas les portes de l'enfer?" RTQR, 22 (I9I3), I6-2I [Mt. I6 : I8J. Otto Immisch, "Matthäus I6, I8. Laienbemerkungen zu der Untersuchung Dells," ZNW, I7 (I9I6), I8-26. C. J. Tottenham, "'The Gates of Hell' (Matt. xvi. I8)," ET, 29 (I9 I 7- I8 ), 378-379. L. Fonck, "Tu es Petrus," B, I (I920), 24°-264 [Mt. I6 : I8J. Prosper Schepens, "L'authenticite de saint Matthieu, XVI, I8," RSR, IO (I920), 269-3°2. J. Sickenberger, "Eine neue Deutung der PrimatsteIle (Mt. I6, I8)," TRev, I9 (I920), I-7. Hermann Dieckmann, "Mt. I6, I8," B, 2 (I92I), 65-69. E. H[ocedezJ, "L'authenticite de Mt. XVI, I8," NRT, 48 (I9 2I ), 322-324. Ferdinand Kattenbusch, "Der Spruch über Petrus und die

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

4431. 4432. 4433. 4434. 4435. 4436. 4437. 4438. 4439. 4440. 4441. 4442. 4443.

4444.

4445. 4446. 4447. 4448.

249

Kirche bei Matthäus," TSK, 94 (1922), 96-131 [Mt. 16 : 18J. C. Clare Oke, "'My Testimony,'" ET,37 (1925-26), 476-478 [Mt. 16 : 18J. J. E. L. Oulton, "An Interpretation of Matthew xvi. 18," ET, 48 (193 6-37), 525-526. Hans Rheinfelder, "Philologische Erwägungen zu Matth. 16, 18," BibZ, 24 (193 8-39), 139-163. Donald W. Riddle, "The Cephas-Peter Problem, and a Possible Solution," ]BL, 59 (1940), 169-180 [Mt. 16: 18J. A. C. Cotter, "Tu es Petrus," CBQ, 4 (1942), 304-310 [Mt. 16 : 18J. Te6filo Auyso, "'Tu es Petrus,'" CB, I (1944), 14-18 [Mt. 16 : 18J. J. Warren, "Was Simon Peter the Church's Rock?" EQ, 19 (1947), 196-210 [Mt. 16: 18J. W. A. Wordsworth, "The Rock and the Stones," EQ, 20 (1948), 9-15 [Mt. 16 : 18J. Louis E. Sullivan, "The Gates of Hell (Matt. 16: 18)," ThSt, 10 (1949), 62- 64. Ricardo Rcibanos, "Tu es Petrus," CB, 7 (1950), 327-333 [Mt. 16 : 18J. Hans Lehmann, "'Du bist Petrus ... ,'" EvT, 13 (1953-54), 44-67 [Mt. 16 : 18J. E. L. Allen, "On this Rock," ]TS, N.S., 5 (1954), 59-62 [Mt. 16 : 18J. Jorge M. Girardet, "Petro, el fundamento de la Iglesia - en la obra de Oscar Cullmann," CT, 14 (1955), 50-62 [Mt. 16 : 18J. Paul De Vooght, "L'argument patristique dans l'interpretation de Matth. XVI, 18 de Jean Huss," RSR, 45 (1957), 55 8-5 66 . R. Köbert, "Zwei Fassungen von Mt. 16, 18 bei den Syrern," B, 40 (1959), 1018-1020. George A. F. Knight, "'Thou art Peter,' " TTod, 17 (196061), 168-180 [Mt. 16 : 18J. F. J. M. Potgieter, "Die Wese van die Kerk van Christus," NGTT, 3 (1961-62), 27 1-278 [Mt. 16 : 18J. George Gander, "Le sens des mots: IIE't'po<; - 7tE't'POC / KIPNA - KIPNA / ~!:)"~ - N!:)"~ dans Matthieu XVI, 18a," RTP, N.S., 29 (1941), 5-29.

250

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

4449. Francesco Vattioni, "Porta 0 portieri dell'inferno in Mt. 16, 18b?" RivB, 8 (1960), 251-255. 4450. J. R. Slotemaker de Bruine, "De sleutelmacht," TS, 22 (19 04), 23-43 [Mt. 16 : 19; 18 : 18; J n. 20 : 23J. 4451. W. C. Allen, "Keys of the Kingdom of Heaven," ET, 19 (1907-08), 248-250 [Mt. 16 : 19J. 4452. J. J ansen, "Het vraagstuk van de sleutelmacht," GTT, 11 (1910), 308-322 [Mt. 16 : 19J. 4453. Clyde W. Votaw, "Peter and the Keys of the Kingdom," BW, 36 (1910), 8-25 [Mt. 16: 19J. 445+ H. Bruders, "Mt. 16, 19; 18, 18 und Jo. 20, 22, 23 in frühchristlicher Auslegung. 1. Tertullian, 2. Afrika bis 251, 3. Afrika bis 258, 4. Afrika bis 312, 5. Die Kirche der Donatisten," ZKT, 34 (19 10), 659-677; 35 (19 11 ), 79-111, 29 2-346 , 464-481 , 690-7 13. 4455. J. R. Mantey, "The Mistranslation of the Perfect Tense in John 20 : 23, Mt. 16 : 19, and Mt. 18 : 18," JBL, 58 (1939), 243- 249. 4456. Henry J. Cadbury, "The Meaning of J ohn 20 : 23, Matthew 16 : 19, and Matthew 18: 18," JBL, 58 (1939), 251-254. 4457. Gustave Lambert, "Lier - delier: l'expression de la totalite par l'opposition de deux contraires," RB, 52 (1943-44), 91-103 [Mt. 16 : 19; 18 : 18J. 4458. Robert A. Baker, "The Forgiveness of Sin," RE, 41 (1944), 224-235 [Mt. 16: 19; 18 : 18, and Jn. 20: 23J. 4459. A. M. Coleman, "Matthew xvi. 24," ET, 32 (1920-21), 139· 4460. John MacNeill, "Christ's Challenge to Sacrifice," CQ, 10 (1933), 410-418 [Mt. 16: 24J. 4461. M. C. Mackenzie, "Bearing the Cross," ET, 25 (1913-14), 139 [Mt. 16 : 25J. 4462. G. M. Lee, "Matthew 16 : 26," ET, 65 (1953-54), 251. 4463. Augustinus Bea, "Lucrari mundum - perdere animarn," B, 14 (1933), 435-447 [Mt. 16 : 26J. 446+ G. Zuntz, "A Note on Matthew xvi. 34 and xxvi. 75," JTS, 50 (1949), 182-183. 4465. L. Fonck, "Christus in monte transfiguratur (Mt. 17, 1-9)," VD,2 (1922),72-79. 4466. T. Torrance, "The Transfiguration of Jesus," EQ, 14 (1942), 21 4-240 [Mt. 17: 1-9; Mk. 9 : 2-10; Lk. 9 : 28-3 6J.

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

25 I

4467. Edward Evans, "The Transfiguration of Jesus/' EQ, 26 (I954), 97- I0 4 [Mt. I7: I-9J· 4468. P. Dabeck, "Siehe, es erschienen Moses und Elias," B, 23 (I94 2), I75- I8 9 [Mt. I7 : 3J. 4469. A. Büchler, "The Three Tabernacles," ET, 20 (I908-09). 27 8 [Mt. I7: 4; Mk. 9: 5; Lk. 9: 33J. 4470. Jacques Guillet, '''Cette generation infidele et devoyee,'" RSR, 35 (I948), 275- 28I [Mt. I7 : I7; Mk. 9 : I9; Lk. 9 : 4I J. 447I. A. Peloni, "Faith as a Grain of Mustard Seed," Exp, 2nd ser., 8 (I884), 207-2I5 [Mt. I7 : 20J. 4472. D. W. Simon, "Faith as a Grain of Mustard Seed," Exp, Ist ser., 9 (I8 79), 307-3 I6 [Mt. I7: 20; Lk. I7 : 6J. 4473. E. Omar Pearson, "Matthew xvii. 20," ET, 25 (I9I3-I4), 378 . 4474. M. Dada, "The Stater in the Fish's Mouth," Exp, 3rd ser., 7 (I888), 46I -47 2 [Mt. I7 : 24- 27J. 4475. D. F. Strauss, "Die Geschichte von dem Stater im Maule des Fisches, Matth. I7, 24-27," ZWT, 6 (I863), 293-296. 4476. J. B. Weatherspoon, "The Spirit of Forgiveness," RE, 4I (I944), 36I -37 I [Mt. I8J. 4477. Ernest R. Martinez, "The Interpretation of OL {Loc.6'Y)'t'oc.L in Matthew I8," CBQ, 23 (I96I), 28I-292. 4478. L. Vaganay, "Le schematisme du disco urs communautaire a la lumiere de la critique des sources," RB, 60 (I953), 203-244 [Mt. I8 : I-35; Mk. 9 : 33-5 0 ; Lk. 9 : 46-5 0J. 4479. J. J. Collins, "The Gospel for the Feast of the Guardian Angels," CBQ, 6 (I944), 423-434 [Mt. I8: I-IOJ. 4480. H. B. Kossen, "Quelques remarques sur l'ordre des paraboles dans Luc xv et sur la construction de Matthieu XVIII, 8- I 4," NT, I (I95 6), 75-80. 448I. J. G. Berry, "Matthew xviii. IO, OL &YYEAOL oc.u't'6lV," ET, 23 (I9II-I2), I82. 4482. Denis Buzy, "La brebis perdue," RB, 39 (I930), 47-6I [Mt. I8 : I2-I4J. 4483. Walter H. Bouman, "The Practical Application of Matthew I8 : I5-I8," CTM, I8 (I947), I78-205. 4484. J ose M. Bover, "Si peccaverit in te frater tuus ... Mt. I8, 15," EB, I2 (I953), I95-I98. 4485. J.-A. J anssen, "Le publicain ou le 'assar dans la tradition arabe," RB, 33 (I924), 82- 85.

252

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

4486 . Stephen Hobhouse, "Matthew xviii. 17," ET, 29 (1917-18), 521-522. 4487. Francis L. Palmer, '(tAs a Heathen Man and a Publican' (Matt. xviii. 17)," ET, 30 (1918-19), 426-427. 4488. Stephen Hobhouse, '(tLet hirn be unto thee as the Gentile and the publican,'" ET, 49 (1937-3 8), 43-44 [Mt. 18: I7J. 4489. Archd. Henderson, "Matthew xviii. 19,20," ET, 28 (1916-17), 139-14°. 4490. Eb. Nestle, "Matthew xviii. 20," ET, 10 (1898-99), 43. 4491. A. Spaeth, "Matthew 18: 20 and the Doctrine of the Church," LCR, 9 (1890), 106-116. 4492. L. Fonck, "Servus nequam (Mt. 18, 23-35)," VD, I (1921), 3 10-3 15. 4493. T. Herbert Darlow, "Divorce and Childhood. A Reading of St. Matt. xix. 3-15," Exp, 4th ser., 7 (18 93), 294-299. 4494. Francis M. Downtown, "Note on St. Matthew XIX, 3-12," Th, 32 (193 6), 107-108, 235, 175. 4495. R. O. P. Taylor, "The Matthean 'Exception,'" Th, 35 (1937), 29 6-298 [Mt. 19 : 3-12]. 449 6 . Georg Aicher, "Mann und Weib - ein Fleisch (Mt. 19, 4 ff.)," BibZ, 5 (1907), 159-165. 4497. Dr. Storz, "Erklärung der Stelle Matthäus 19, 9," TQ, 62 (1880), 384-410. 4498. J. MacRory, "Christian Writers of the First Three Centuries and St. Matt. xix. 9," ITQ, 6 (1911), 172-185. 4499. Anonymous, "The Excepting Clause in St. Matthew," Th, 36 (193 8), 27-3 6 [Mt. 19 : 9J. 4500. joseph Bonsirven, "Nisi fornicationis causa. Comment resoudre cette 'crux interpretum' ?" RSR, 35 (1948),442-464 [Mt. 19 : 9J. 4501. Thomas Fahy, teSt. Matthew xix. 9 - Divorce or Separation?" ITQ, 24 (1957), 173-175. 4502. joseph Blinzler, "'Etat" eu"ouxor.' zur Auslegung von Mt. 19, 12," ZNW, '48 (1957), 254-270. 4503. Hugh K. Wagner, "Suffer Little Children, and Forbid them not to come unto me," BS, 65 (1908), 214-248 [Mt. 19 : 13I5J· 4504. K. Wimmer, "Über Matth. 19 : 16-22 als Beitrag zur Lehre von der Sündlosigkeit j esu und zur Charakteristik biblischer Personen," TSK, 18 (1845), 115-153.

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

253

4505. E. Macmillan, "The Place of an Adjective," ET, 37 (192526), 45-46 [Mt. 19 : I9J. 4506. Carpus, "The Rich Young Ruler," Exp, Ist ser., 6 (1877), 229-240 [Mt. 19 : 21]. 4507. Aug. Baur, "Zur Auslegung von Matth. 19, 23-26 (Mare. 10, 23-29)," ZWT, 19 (1876), 300-304. 4508. Irving F. Wood, "Two Biblical Attitudes Toward Riches: James 5 : 1-16; Matt. 19: 23- 26 ," BW, 33 (19 09), 4°8-413. 4509. E. Martin Nieto, "~Se pueden salvar los ricos?" CB, 11 (1954), 25- 29 [Mt. 19 : 23, 24J· 4510. F. W. Farrar, "Brief Notes on Passages of the Gospels," Exp, Ist ser., 3 (1876), 369-380 [Mt. 19: 24; Mk. 10: 25; Lk. 18: 25J. 45 I I. Fr. Herklotz, "Zu Mt. 19, 24 und ParalI.," BibZ, 2 (1904), 176-177; 3 (19 05), 39· 4512. Jos. Denk, "Suum cuique. Nachtrag zu Mt. 19,24: camelus, das Schiffst au (BZ 11 176 und 111 39)," BibZ, 3 (1905), 367. 4513. C. Lattey, "Camelus per foramen acus (Mt. 19, 24)," VD, 31 (1953), 29 1-292. 4514- Pierre Batiffol, uTrois notes exegetiques sur Matth. XIX, 28 et Luc. XXII, 30," RB, 21 (1912), 541-542. 4515. Edward]. Kissane, "A Forgotton Interpretation of Matthew XIX. 28," ITQ, 16 (1921), 356-366. 4516. Frank C. Porter, uThe Sayings of Jesus about the First and the Last," fBL, 25 (1906), 97-110 [Mt. 19: 30J. 4517. Chades Connor, uThe Hire of the Labourers in the Vineyard," ET, 2 (1890-91), 261-263 [Mt. 20 :1-16]. 4518. F. G. Cholmondeley, "The Parable of the Labourers in the Vineyard," ET, 6 (1894-95), 137-140 [Mt. 20: 1-16]. 4519. F. P. Mayser, uThe Parable of the Laborers in the Vineyard," LCR, 21 (1902), 388-397 [Mt. 20: 1-16]. 4520. W. O. E. Oesterley, uThe Parable of the Labourers in the Vineyard," Exp, 7th ser., 5 (1:908), 333-343 [Mt. 20 : I-I6J. 452I. John A. F. Gregg, UA Study of the Parable of the Labourers in the Vineyard," ET, -30 (1918-19), 422-424 [Mt. 20 : I-I6J. 4522. W. A. Curtis, uThe Parable of the Labourers, Matt. xx. 1-16," ET, 38 (1926-27), 6-10. 4523. Th. Vargha, "Operarii in vinea (Mt. 20, 1-16)," VD, 8 (1928), 302-304. New Testament Tools and Studies VI

18

254

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

4524. W. Sanday, "The Parable of the LaboUl7ers in the Vineyard," Exp, rst ser., 3 (r876), 8r-ror [Mt. 20: r-r5J. 4525. F. T. Hill, "The Parable of the Labourers in the Vineyard," Exp, rst ser., 3 (r876), 427-432 [Mt. 20: r-r6]. 4526. L. Fonck, "Operarii in vinea (Mt. 20, r-r6)," VD, 4 (r924), 33-40 . 4527. A. Feuillet, "Les ouvriers de la vigne et la theologie de l'alliance," RSR, 34 (r947), 303-327 [Mt. 20 : r-r6J. 4528. H. Heinemann, "The Conception of Reward in Mat. xx, r-r6," ] ]S, r (r948-49), 85-89. 4529. C. G. Wilke, "Über die Parabel von den Arbeitern im Weinberg, Matth. 20, r-r6," ZWTh, r (r826), 7r-r09. 4530. W. J. Williams, "The Parable of the Labourers in the Vineyard (Matt. Xx. r-r6)," ET, 50 (r938-39), 526. 453I. F. W. Aveling, "The Parable of the Labourers in the Vineyard," ET, 5 (r893-94), 549-55r [Mt. 20 : r-r6]. 4532. J ohann M. Rupprecht, "Die Parabel von den Arbeitern im Weinberge. Matth. 20, r-r6," TSK, 20 (r8 47), 3964 r6 . 4533. Urban Holzmeister, "Zum Gleichnis von den Arbeitern im Weinberg (Mt. 20, r-r6)," ZKT, 52 (r928), 407-4r2. 4534. Jacques Dupont, "La parabole des ouvriers de la vigne (Matthieu xx, r-r6)," NRT, 79 (r957), 785-797. 4535. Johannes Bapt. Bauer, "Gnadenlohn oder Tageslohn?" B, 42 (r96r), 224-228 [Mt. 20 : 8-r6]. 4536. William H. P. Hatch, "A Note on Matthew 20 : r5," ATR, 26 (r944), 25 0-253. 4537. A. Skrinjar, "Dicta Christi de martyris (Mt. 20, 23 etc.)," VD, r8 (r938), r68-r77. 4538. H. Ernst, "Is het woord AO't'POV (Matth. 20, 28), in juridischen oi. ethischen zin te verstaan?" TS, r2 (r8 94), 323-347. 4539. George Milligan, "CA Ransom for Many,'" ET, r3 (r90r-02), 3rr-3r3 [Mt. 20 : 28; Mk. ro : 45]. 4540. M. H. Franzmann, "A Ransom for Many," CTM, 25 (r954), 497-5r6 [Mt. 20 : 28]. 454I. E. Schaubach, "Bemerkungen über die Lehre von der Erlösung, mit Beziehung auf Matth. 20, 28," TSK, 3 (r83r), 823-828. 4542. Karl Pieper, "Zum Einzug Jesu in Jerusalem," BibZ, rr (r9 r 3), 397-402 [Mt. 2r : r-9].

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

255

4543. Rayner Winterbotham, tlThe Ass and the Ass's Colt," ET, 28 (1916-17), 380-381 [Mt. 21 : 1-7J. 4544.J. Llynfi Davies, tlWas Jesus Compelled?" ET,42 (1930-31), 526-527 [Mt. 21: 1-9; Mk. 11: 1-10; Lk. 19: 28-38 ; Jn. 12 : 12-16J. 4545. James Meikle, tlWas Jesus Compelled?" ET, 43 (1931-32), 288 [Mt. 21 : 1-9J. 4546. R. Scott Frayn and J. W. Jack, tlWas Jesus Gompelled?" ET, 43 (193 1-32), 381 -3 83 [Mt. 21 : 1-9J. 4547. Basilius Haeusler, "Zu Mt. 23, 3b und Parallelen," BibZ, 14 (1916- 17), 153-158 . 4548. C. H. J ohnson, tlThe Song of Entry: Matt. 21: 9; Mark 11: 9; Luke 19: 38 ; John 12: 13," BW, 34 (19 09),47. 4549. Franz Herklotz, tlZu Mt. 21 : 9, 15," BibZ, 18 (1929), 39. 4550. c. T. Wood, tlThe Wordwcr~wcX. in Matthew xxi. 9," ET, 52 (1940-41), 357· 4551. H. McKeating, tlThe Prophet Jesus," ET, 73 (1961-62), 4-7, 50-53 [Mt. 21 : IIJ. 4552. F.-M. Braun, tlL'expulsion des vendeurs du temple (Mt. xxi, 12-17, 23-27; Mc. xi, 15-19, 27-33; Lc. xix, 45-xx, 8; Jo. ii, 13-22)," RB, 38 (1929), 178-200. 4553. John Glasgow and Galloway, tiStudies in Texts," Th, 46 (1943), 83-84 [Mt. 21 : 14J. 4554. Eb. Nestle, tlMatthew xxi. 15, 16," ET, 10 (18 98-99), 525. 4555. J. J. S. Perowne, tlThe Laws of the Kingdom and the Invitation of the King," Exp, Ist ser., 7 (1878), 215-223, 249-263, 348-358 [Mt. 21 : 25-30]. 4556. John Reid, tlWhy Jesus did not Answer," ET, 14 (1902-03), 506-508 [Mt. 21 : 27J. 4557. W. M. Macgregor, tlThe Parable of the Two Sons," ET, 38 (1926-27), 498-501 [Mt. 21 : 28-32J. 4558. Alex. Schweizer, tlErklärung der Erzählung Matth. xxi. 28-32 nach der von Lachmann aufgenommenen Lesart 0 \)cr't'e:po<; V. 31," TSK, 12 (1839), 944-964. 4559. Harold A. Guy, tlThe Parable of the Two .sons," ET, SI (1939-40), 20 4- 205 [Mt. 21 : 28-3 1J. 4560. J. A. Kleist, tlGreek or Semitic Idiom: A Note on Mt. 21 : 32," CBQ, 8 (1946), 192-196. 4561. Arthur Gray, tlThe Parable of the Wicked Husbandmen," Hf, 19 (19 20-21 ), 42-52 [Mt. 21 : 33-41J.

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

4562. R. Swaeles, "L'arriere-fond seriptuaire de Matt. XXI. 43 et son lien avec Matt. XXI. 44," NTSt, 6 (1959-60 ), 310-313. 4563. Romain Swaeles, "L' orientation eccIesiastique de la parabole du festin nuptial en Mt. XXII. 1-14," ETL, 36 (1960), 65568 4. 4564. W. B. Selbie, "The Parable of the Marriage Feast (Matt. xxii. 1-14)," ET, 37 (1925-26), 266-269. 4565. Alberto Vaccari, "La parabole du festin des noces (Mt. XXII, 1-14). Notes d'exegese," RSR, 39 (1951-52), 138-145. 4566. Giorgio R. Castellino, "L'abito di nozze nella parabola deI convito e une lettera di Mari (Matteo 22, 1-14)," EE, 34 (19 60 ), 81 9-82 4. 4567. E. H. Merriman, "Matthew xxii. 1-14," ET, 66 (1954-55), 61. 4568. Wolfgang Trilling, "Zur Überlieferungsgeschichte des Gleichnisses vom Hochzeitsmahl, Mt. 22, 1-14," BibZ, 4 (1960), 25 1-265. 4569. L. Fonck, "Nuptiae filii regis (Mt. 22, 1-14)," VD, 2 (1922), 294-3 00 . 4570. A. Hilgenfeld, "Das Gleichnis vom Hochzeitsmahl, Mt. 22, 1-14," ZWT, 36 (1893), 126-142. 4571. A. D. Loman, "Bijdrage tot de kritiek der Synoptische Evangelien. D.e gelijkenis van het Gastmaal, bij Mattheus (22, 2 vgg.) en Lucas (14, 16 vgg.)," TT, 6 (1872), 178-200. 4572. Agnes Smith Lewis, "Matthew xxii. 4," ET, 24 (1912-13), 4 2 7. 4573. H. Chavannes, "Quelques ·gloses des evangiles," RTP, 42 (1909), 288-310 [Mt. 22 : 11-14J. 4574. K. R. J. Cripps, "A Note on Matthew xxii. 12,"ET, 69 (1957), 30 . 4575. F. Giesekke, "llOAAOL €t(j'LV XA1)'t'OL, oALYOt 8e €XA€X't'OL," TSK, 21 (1898), 344-348 [Mt. 22 : 14J. 4576. Herbert A. Musurillo, "'Many are Called, but Few are Chosen' (Matthew 22 : 14)," ThSt, 7 (1946), 583-589. 4577. M. Brunec, "'Multi vocati - pauci electi' (Mt. 22, 14)," VD, 26 (1948}, 88-97, 129- 143, 277-29°. 4578. Friedrich Müller, "Berufung und Erwählung. Eine exegetische Studie," ZST, 24 (1955), 38-71 [Mt. 22 : 14J. 4579. H. Liese, "Numisma cenStlS (Mt. 22, 15-21; Me. 12, 13-17; Lc. 20, 20-26)," VD, 12 (1932), 289-294.

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

257

4580. M. Süsskind, tlBeitrag zur Erklärung der Stelle Matth. 22, 23-33 (Luc. 20, 27-39)," TSK, 3 (1830), 664-669. 45 8 1. E. H. Blakeney, tlA Note on St. Matthew xxii. 29," ET, 4 (1892-93), 382 . 4582. Aloys Berthoud, tlLa reponse de J esus aux Sadduceens sur la resurrection," RTQR, 13 (1904), 446-451 [Mt. 22: 30J. 4583. C. Bruston, "Du vrai sens de la reponse de J esus aux Sadduceens," RTQR, 13 (1904), 529-537 [Mt. 22: 30]. 4584. Pierre Vallin, "Une retouche au Scriptum super quarta Sententiarum de saint Thomas," RSR, 49 (1961), 561-563 [Mt. 22: 31 f.; Mk. 12: 26 f.; Lk. 20: 36 ff.J. 4585. L. Fonck, "Quaestio de mandato magno (Mt. 22, 35-46}," VD, 5 (19 25), 261-271. 45 86 . Hugo Rosen, "Kärlekens Lag," STK, 3 (1927), 50-61 [Mt. 22 : 35-46J. 4587. Fr. Herklotz, "Zur Form des Liebesgebotes," ZKT, 27 (19 03), 574-577 [Mt. 22 : 37; Mk. 12: 30, 33; Lk. 10: 27J. 45 88 . Paul Althaus, "Andacht über Matth. 22, 41-46," TB, 7 (19 28 ), 274- 275. 4589. W. O. Carver, "The Christian Message is Christ," RE, 40 (1943), 296-303 [Mt. 22 : 41-46, etc.]. 4590. David Smith, "Our Lord's Reductio ad absurdum of the Rabbinical Interpretation of Psalm cx," ET, 16 (1904-05), 25 6-258 [Mt. 22 : 44J. 459 1. Ernst Haenchen, "Matthäus 23," ZTK, N.F., 48 (1951), 3863· 4592. Hubert Grimme, "Ein Herrenwort bei Matthäus in neuer Beleuchtung," BibZ, 23 (1935-36), 171-179 [Mt. 23: 2 ff.]. 4593. Eb. Nestle, "'They Enlarge the Borders of their Garments,'" ET, 20 (19°8-09), 188-189 [Mt. 23 : 5]. 4594. Ferdinand Prat, tlLes places d'honneur chez les juifs contemporains du Christ," RSR, 15 (1925), 512-522 [Mt. 23 : 6 et al.] 4595 W. S. Reilly, tlTitles in Mt. 23 : 8-12," CBQ, I (1939), 249250. 4596 . E. F. Brown, "St. Matthew xxiii. 8-10," Th, 30 (1935), 43-44. 4597. John T. Townsend, "Matthew xxiii. 9," /TS, N.S., 12 (19 61 ), 56-59· 4598. L. Saggin, "Magister vester unus est Christus (Mt. 23, 10)," VD, 30 (1952), 205-212.

258

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

4599. C. Spicq, "Une allusion au doeteur de justiee dans Matthieu XXIII, 10?" RB, 66 (1959), 387-396. 4600 . H. J. Flowers, "Matthew xxiii. 15," ET, 73 (1961-62), 67-69. 4601. John Hoad, ((On Matthew xxiii. 15: A Rejoinder," ET, 73 (1961-62), 211-212. 4602. Chades C. Torrey, "Strain out cl Gnat and adorn a Camel," HTR, 14 (19 21 ), 195-196 [Mt. 23 : 24J. 4603. H. Windiseh, "Der Untergang Jerusalems (Anno 70), im Urteil der Christen und Juden," TT, 48 (1914), 519-550 [Mt. 23 : 26 ff., Lk. 19: 42-44]. 60 4 4- H. Pernot, "Matthieu XXIII, 29-36. Lue XI, 47-51," RHPR, 13 (1933), 262- 267. 460 5. J. R. Wilkinson, "A Play on Words in the Logia Hitherto Unnotieed. A Note on St. Matt. XXIII. 29-31 = St. Luke XI. 47-48," Exp, 7th ser., 10 (1910), 188-192. 4606 . Joaehim Jeremias, "Drei weitere spätjüdisehe Heiligengräbe," ZNW, 52 (1961), 95-101. 4607. D. F. Strauss, "Jesu Weheruf über Jerusalem und die O'o!ptoc 'tOU Seou. Matth. 23, 34-39, Lue. 11, 49-5 1 ; 13, 34 f.," ZWT, 6 (1863), 84-93. 608 4 . John Chapman, "Zaeharias, Slain Between the Temple and the Altar," /TS, 13 (1911-12), 398-410 [Mt. 23: 35; Lk. 11 : SI]. 4609. Eb. Nestle, "'Between the Temple and the Altar,' '.' ET, 13 1901-02), 562 [Mt. 23 : 35; Lk. 11 : SI]. 4610. Giovanni Mereati, "La lettera di Severo Antioeheno su Matt. 23, 35," oe, Serie II, 4 (1915), 59-63. 461 1. Christ. Wilh. Müller, "Zur Erklärung des Zocx,ocptou ULOU Bocpocx,tou Matth. 23, 35," TSK, 14 (1841), 673-680 . 4612 . John Maepherson, "A Study of Matthew 23 : 35," BW, 9 (18 97), 26-3 1. 4613. Lewis Sperry Chafer, "The Olivet Diseourse," BS, 109 (195 2), 4-3 6 [Mt. 23 : 37 [sieJ - 24 : 46J. 4614. A. D. Loman, "De Apostrophe aan Jeruzalem, Matth. XXIII. 37 vlg. besehouwd in verband met de vraag, of Jezus toen voor het eerst in Jeruzalem is opgetreden," TT, I (1867), 55 0-5 60 . 4615. A. Feuillet, "La synthese esehatologique de saint Matthieu (XXIV-XXV)," RB, 56 (1949), 340-3 64; 57 (195 0), 62-9 1, 180-211.

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

259

4616. C. E. Stowe, "The Eschatology of Christ, With Special Reference to the Discourse in Matt. XXIV and XXV," BS, 7 (18 50 ), 45 2-478 . 4617. James F. Rand, "A Survey of the Eschatology of the Olivet Discourse, BS, 113 (1956), 162-173, 200-213 [Mt. 24-25J. 4618 . Friedrich Spitta, "Die grosse eschatologische Rede J esu," TSK, 82 (1909), 348-401 [Mt. 24: I-5 1 ; Mk. 13: 1-37; Lk. 21 : 5-36J. 4619. Edouard Cothenet, "La IIe Epitre aux Thessaloniciens et l' Apocalypse synoptique," RSR, 42 (1954), 5-39 [Mt. 24 : 144; Mk. 13 : 1-37; Lk. 21 : 5-40]. 4620. William Barc1ay, "Great Themes of the New Testament. Matthew xxiv," ET, 70 (195 8-59), 326-33 0, 376-379. 4621. Juan Angel Ofiate, "EI 'Reino de Dios', l tema central deI discurso escato16gico?" EB, 3 (1944), 495-522; 4 (1945), 15-34, 163-196, 421 -446 ; 5 (1946), 101-110. 4622. Francisco de P. Solei, "Apostillas a un libro sobre el 'Reino de Di6s,'" EE, 23 (1949), 359-375. [Mt. 24J· 4623. J. Blenkinsopp, "The Hidden Messiah and his Entry into Jerusalem," Scr, 13 (1961), 51-56 [Mt. 24 : 5, 23-24J· 462 4. H. Liese, "Sermo de Parusia (Mt. 24, 15-35)," VD, 12 (193 2), 321 -326. 462 5. John Gwynn, "Hippolytus on St. Matthew xxiv. 15," Herm, 7 (1890), 137-150. 4626 . Dr. Auberlen, "Die eschatologische Rede J esu Christi Matth. 24, 25," TSK, 35 (1862), 21 3-247. 4627. I. de Marchi, "'Ubicumque fuerit corpus, ibi congregabuntur et aquilae' (Mt. 24, 28; Lc. 17, 37)," VD, 18 (193 8), 329-333. 4628. Edward Robinson, "The Coming of Christ, as Announced in Matt. 24: 29, 31," BS, 1843, 53 1-557. 462 9. F. C. Burkitt, "On Immediately in Matt. XXIV, 29," ITS, 12 (1910-11), 460-461. 4630. Paul Joüon, '''Les forces des cieux seront ebranlt~es' (Matthieu 24, 29; Marc 13, 25; Luc 21, 26)," RSR, 29 (1939), 114-11 5. 4631. Moses Stuart, "Observations on Matthew 24 : 29-31, and the Parallel Passages jn Mark and Luke, with Remarks on the Double Sense of Scripture," BS, 9 (18 52), 329-355, 449";465. 4632. U. Holzmeister, "Ab arbore fici discite parabolam (Mt. 24. 32 )," VD, 20 (1940), 299-306.

260

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

4633. R. Thibaut, "La parabole du voleur," NRT, 54 (1927), 688-692. [Mt. 24: 43J. 4634. U. Holzmeister, "Das Gleichnis vom Diebe in den Evangelien und beim h1. Paulus (Mt. 24, 43 f.; Lc. 12, 39 f.; I Thess. 5, 24)," ZKT, 40 (19 16), 704-73 6 . 4635. J. J. Murphy, "The Parables of Judgment," Exp, 4th ser., 4 (1891), 52-62 [Mt. 24 : 45-25 : 46 ; Lk. 12 : 35-48J. 4636. Samuel Dickey, "Three Warnings Concerning Jesus' Second Coming," BW, 36 (1910), 268-273 [Mt. 25 : 1-46J. 6 4 37. W. D. Ridley, "The Parable of the Ten Virgins," Exp, 5th ser., 2 (1895), 342-349 [Mt. 25 : 1-13J. 4638. A. Hilgenfeld, "Das Gleichnis von den zelm Jungfrauen Matth. 25, 1-13," ZWT, 44 (19 01 ), 545-553· 4639. Pastor Wiesen, "Das Gleichnis von den zehn Jungfrauen," TSK, 72(1899),67-62 [Mt. 25: 1-12J. 4640. Friedrich August Strobel, "Zum Verständnis von Mat. xxv, 1-13," NT, 2 (1958), 199-227. 4641. James Reid, "The Parable of the Ten Virgins, Matt. xxv. 1-13," ET, 37 (19 25- 26 ), 447-451. 4642. R. Cölle, "Die Pointe des Gleichnisses von den zehn J ungfrauen," NKZ, 12 (1901), 904-908 [Mt. 25 : 1-13J. 4643. F. C. Burkitt, "The Parable of the Ten Virgins," /TS, 30 (19 28 -29), 26 7- 27° [Mt. 25 : 1-13J. 4644. H. L. Goudge, "The Parable of the Ten Virgins," /TS, 30 (19 28 -29), 399-401 [Mt. 25 : 1-13J. 4645. R. Wintenbotham, "The Second Advent," Exp, Ist ser., 9 (1879), 67-'80 [Mt. 25 : 5J. 4646 . W~ Schmidt, "Die Bedeutung der Talente in der Parabel Matth. 25, 14-30," TSK, 56 (1883), 782-799. 4647. G. Matheson, "Scripture Studies of the Heavenly State; The Nature of the Heavenly Blessedness (Matt. xxv. 21)," Exp, 2nd ser., 6 (1883), 204-215. 4648 . John Mutch, "The Man with One Talent," ET, 42 (193°-3 1), 33 2-334 [Mt. 25 :24 ff.J. 6 4 49. W. Lock, rtThe Sheep and the Goats," Exp, 5th ser., 10 (18 99), 4°1-4 12 [Mt. 25 : 31-33J. 4650. C. F. Burney, "St. Matthew xxv. 31-46 as a Hebrew Poem," jTS, 14 (19 12-13), 414-424. 4651. A. T. Cadoux, rtThe Parable of the Sheep and the Goats (Mt. xxv. 31-46)," ET, 41 (1929-30), 559-562.

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

4652. Kad Bornhäuser, "Zur Auslegung von Matthäus 25, 31-46," NKZ, 46 (1935), 77-82 . 4653. Paul S. Minear, HThe Coming of the Son of Man," TTod, 9 (1953), 489-493 [Mt. 25 : 31-46J. 4654. ]. A. T. Robinson, ((The tparable' of the Sheep and the Goats," NTSt, 2 (1955-56), 225-237 [Mt. 25 : 31-46J. 4655. C. Leslie Mitton, ((Present ]ustification and Final Judgment - A Discussion of the Parable of the Sheep and the Goats," ET, 68 (1945-47), 46-5 0 [Mt. 25 : 31-46J. 4656. N. A. Dahl, ((Die Passionsgeschichte bei Matthaeus," NTSt, 2 (1955-56), 17-32 [Mt. 26-27J. 4657. John Willcock, ((St. Matt. xxv. 36; 2 Tim. i. 16-18," ET, 34 (19 22 -23), 43· 4658. L. von Sybel, ttDie Salbungen," ZNW, 23 (1924), 184-193 [Mt. 26: 6-13; Mk. 14: 3-9; Lk. 7: 36-5 0 ; Jn. 12: 1-8J. 4659. Andre Legault, "An Application of the Form-Critique Method to the Anointings in Galilee (Lk. 7, 36-50) and Bethany (Mt. 26, 6-13; Mk. 14, 3-9; Jn. 12, 1-8)," CBQ, 16 (1954), 13 1-145. 4660. T. W. Bevan, ftThe Four Anointings," ET, 39 (1927-28), 137-139 [Mt. 26 :6-13; Mk. 14: 3-9; Lk. 7: 36-5 0 ; Jn. 12 : I-IIJ. 4661. U. Holzmeister, ((Num Iudas Christum pretio vulgari servorum vendiderit," VD, 23 (1943), 65-70 [Mt. 26: 15; 27 : 3, 9J. 4662. R. Follet. HConstituerunt ei triginta argenteos (Mt. 26, 15)," VD, 29 (1951), 98-100. 4663. Axel Andersen, "Zu Mt. 26, 17 ff. und Lc. 22, 15 ff.," ZNW, 7 (19 06 ), 87-90. 4664. D. A. Fnwig, (( J esu ord til ypperstepresten om sit komme paa himmelens skyer (Mt. 26, 24). Til belysning av de synoptiske utsagn om Menneskes0nnens snarlige komme," TTDF, 4th ser., I (1920), 257-279. 4665. A. Andersen, ((Mt. 26, 26 flg. und Parallelstellen im Lichte der Abendmahlslehre Justins," ZNW, 7 (1906), 172- 175. 4666 . F. E. Vokes, ((Eucharistia," Herm, no. 92 (1958), 31-44 [Mt. 26: 26 ff.J. 4667. Joseph Bonsirven, ((Hocest corpus meum," B, 29 (1948), 205-219 [Mt. 26 : 26J. 4668 . Miguel Torres, ((Dn problema de traducion - l tEste es

262

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

mi euerpo' 0 (esto es mi euerpo' ?" CB, I5 (I958), IO-I3 [Mt. 26 : 26J. 4669. Salv. Munoz-Iglesias, ((Hie est sanguis meus (Mt. 26, 28)," VD, 22 (I942), 74- 81. L4670.{ Kar! Pieper, "Einige Bemerkungen zu Mt~, 6, 3I und 'Mk. I4, 27," BibZ, 2I (I933), 3,20-323· lr.l foc L1 4671. E. Petavel, ((The House of Gethsemane," xp, 4th ser., 3 (I89I), 220-232 [Mt. 26 : 36; Mk. I4 : 32J. 4672. F. S. Stooke-Vaughan, ((Sit Ye Here," ET, 6 (I894-95), 9495 [Mt. 26 : 36J. 4673. lohn Robson, ((The Meaning of Christ's Prayer in Gethsemane," ET, 6 (I894-95), 522-523 [Mt. 26 : 39J. 4674. W. M. Alexander, J. G. Cunningham, D. G. Watt, and George Milne, ((The Meaning of Christ's Prayer in Gethsemane," ET, 7 (I8 95-96), 34-3 8 [Mt. 26 : 39]. 4675. Thomas West, lames Whyte, lohn Reith, J. A. Stokes Little, and Mrs. 1. Grant, ((The Meaning of Christ's Prayer in Gethsemane," ET, 7 (i895-96), II8-1:2I [Mt. 26: 39J. 4676. E. F. M'Michael, lohn Ross, and R. E. Wallis, ((Our Lord's Prayer in 'Gethsemane," ET, 7 (I895-96), 502-505. 4677. A. Eugene Thomson, ((Our Lord's Prayer in the Garden," BS, 97 (I940), IIO-II6 [Mt. 26: 39J. 4678. W. Tom, ((De bede van Christus in Gethsemane," GTT, 57 (I957), 2I3-2I9 [Mt. 26: 39,54; Mk. I4: 36 ; Lk. 22: 43; Heb. 5 : 7J. 4679. J. Aars, ((Zu Matth. 26, 45 und Mare. I4, 4I," ZWT, 38 (I8 95), 378-3 83. 4680. W. J. M. Starkie, ((Gospel aeeording to St.Matthew xxvi. 45 and xxviii. 2," Herm, I9 (I922), I4I-I43. 4681. T. Chase, ((-ro Ao~7t6v, Matt. xxvi. 45," fBL, 6 (I886, part I), I3 I - I 35· 4682. J. M. Ballard, ((The Fourth Cry' from the Cross,", ET, 33 (I9 2I -22 ), 332-333 [Mt. 27 : 46J. 4683. Thomas C. 'Gordon, ((The Fourth Cry from the Cross," ET, 34 (I9 22 -23), 380 [Mt. 27 : 46J. 4684. Theodore D. Woolsey, ((On a Passage in Matthew XXVI, 50," BS, 3 I (I874), 3I4-332 reep' 8 7t&pe:~J. 4685. Adolf Deissmann, (( (Friend, wherefore art thou come?'" ET, 33 (I9 2I - 22 ), 49 I -493 [Mt. 26 : 50J.

c:1

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

47 01 . 47 02 .

47 0 3.

E. C. E. Owen, "St. Matthew xxvi. 50," ]TS, 29 (1927-28), 384-3 86 . J ames P. Wilson, "Matthew xxvi. 50: tFriend, wherefore art thou come?'" ET, 41 (1929-3 0), 334. Friedrich Rehkopf, ttMt. 26, 50: €'t'ClLpe, e:q/ 8 7t&.peL," ZNW, 52 (19 61 ), 109- 11 5. Hans Kosmala, "Matthew XXVI, 52 - A Quotation from the Targum," NT, 4 (19 60 ), 3-5. Jacob Naadland, tlOrdet um sverdet, Matt. 26, 52," NTT, 55 (1954), 162- 173. Johann Michl, tlDer Tod Jesu. Ein Beitrag zur Frage nach Schuld und Verantwortung eines Volkes," MTZ, I (1950), 5-15 [Mt. 26 : 57 ff.; 27 : 15 ff.]. J. J. Young, "Christ Under Oath," LQ, 31 (1901), 402-412 [Mt. 26 : 63J. S. J. Andrews, ttMatt. xxvi. 64," JBL, 7 (1887, part I), 90-93. P. V. Smith, ttSt. Peter's Threefold Denial of our Lord," Th, 17 (1928), 341-348 [Mt. 26 : 69-75; Mk. 14: 66-72; Lk. 22 : 56-62J. Harold P.Cooke, ttChrist Crucified - and bywhom?'" HJ, 29 (193 0-3 1), 61-74 [Mt. 27; Mk. 15J. F. Barth, ttDer Tod des Judas Iscarioth," STZ, l i (1894), 108-124 [Mt. 27 : 3-10]. J: Iverach Munro, ttThe Death of Judas (Matt. xxvii. 3-8'; Acts i. 18-19)," ET, 24 (1912-13), 235-236. J. W. Primrose, "Exegetical Note: Matthew 27, 4. Judas,'! USR, 2 (1890), 29-31. J. Retidel Harris, "Did Judas Really Commit Suicide ?'! AJT, 4 (19 00 ), 490-5 13 [Mt. 27: 5; c:f. Ac. I: 18]. J. H. Bernard, tlThe Death of Judas," Exp, 6th ser., 9 (1904), 422-430 [Mt. 27 : 5; Ac. I : 18]. Hugh Ross Hateh, ttThe Old Testament Quotation in Mat~ thew 27 : 9, 10," BW, I ( 1893), 345-354·' William Caldwell, "The Death and Resurrection of J esus Christ," BW, 36 (1910), 415-423 [Matt. 27: 11-50; 28 : 120J. W. Hersey Davis~ ttOrigen's Comment on Matthew 27 : 17," RE, 39 (1942), 65-67. ' Heberle, ttUeber Matthäus27, 24," TSK, 29(1856), 859-864.

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

4705. U. Holzmeister, HChristus Dominus flagellis caeditur (Mt. 27. 26 et par.)," VD, 18 (1938), 1°4-108. 4706. U. Holzmeister, teChristus Dominus spinis coronatur," VD, 17 (1937), 65-69 [Mt. 27 : 29J· 4707. John Willcock, te(When he had tasted' (Matt. xxvii. 34)," ET, 32 (1920-21), 426. 4708. Ernest Elliott, «((When he had tasted' (Matt. xxvii. 34)," ET, 33 (19 21 -22 ), 41-4 2. 4709. Heinrich Jos. Vogels, HDer Lanzenstich vor dem Tode Jesu," BibZ, 10 (1912),.396-405 [Mt. 27: 45 ff.]. 4710. Fred Smith, ((The Strangest (Word' of Jesus," ET, 44 (193233), 259- 261 [Mt. 27 : 46 ; Mk. 15 : 34J. 4711. W. F. Lofthouse, ((The Cry of Dereliction," ET, 53 (194142), 188-192 [Mk. 15 : 34; Mt. 27: 46 ; Ps. 22 : IJ. 4712. C. M. Macleroy, HNotes on the Cry of Forsakenness on the Cross," ET, 53 (1941-4 2), 326 [Mt. 27: 46 ; Mk. 15: 34J. 4713. W. J. Kenneally, «((Eli, Eli, Lamma Sabacthani?' (Mt. 27 : 46)," CBQ, 8 (1946), 124-134. 4714. Frank Zimmermann, HThe Last Words of Jesus," fBL, 66 (1947), 465-466 [Mt. 27 : 46J. 4715. Martin Rehni, (iEH, Eli, lamma sabacthani," BibZ, 2 (1958), 275- 278 [Mt. 27 : 46J. 4716. H. C. Veale, « (The Merciful Bystander,'" ET, 28 (1916-17), 324-325 [Mt. 27 : 48J. 4717. John Simpson, HMatthew xxvii. 51-53," ET, 14 (1902-03), 527-528 [Mt. 27 : 51-53]. 4718. Martin Graebner, teThe Resurrection of Saints at the Death of Christ," CTM, 12 (1941), 182-188 [Mt. 27 : 52-53J. 4719. G. Vittonatto, teLa risurrezione dei morti in Mt. 27, 52-53," RivB, 3 (1955), 193-21 9. 4720. Hermann Zeller, "Corpora sanctorum. Eine Studie zu Mt. 27 : 52-53," ZKT, 7 1 (1949), 385-465. 4721. Cameron Mann, ((The Centurion at the Cross," ET, 20 (19°8-°9), 563-5 64 [Mt. 27 : 54J· 4722. P. A. van Stempvoort, te (Gods Zoon' of (Een Zoon Gods' in Mtt. 27, 54," NedTT, 9 (1954-55), 79-89. 4723. J oseph Blinzler, ((Zur Auslegung der Evangelienberichte über Jesu Begräbnis," MTZ, 3 (1952), 403-414 [Mt. 27 : 57-61J. 4724. Werner Bulst, teUntersuchungen zum Begräbnis Christi," MTZ, 3 (195 2), 244-255 [Mt. 27 : 57-61 J.

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

4725. Paul Joüon, "Matthieu XXVII, 59: ow8wv XIX,s,lXp&," RSR, 24 (1934), 93-95· 4726. Kevin Smyth, "The Guard on the Tomb," HeYl, 2 (1961), 157-159 [Mt. 27 : 65J. 4727. D. S. Margoliouth, "The Visit to the Tomb," ET, 38 (192627), 278-280 [Mt. 28 : 1-10; Mk. 16 : 1-8]. 4728. Charles A. Webster, "St. Matthew xxviii. 1-3," ET, 42 (193°-3 1), 381-382. 4729. Juan Leal, "San Mateo y la aparici6n de Cristo a Magdalena (Mt. 28, I. 5-10)," EB, 7 (1948), 5-28. 4730. W. K. Lowther Clarke, "Studies in Texts," Th, 43 (1941L 300 -3 02 [Mt. 28 : 2-4J. 4731. Jose M. Bover, "La aparici6n deI Sefior resucitado a las piadosas mujeres," EB, 4 (1945), 5-13 [Mt. 28 : 9 ff.J. 4732. F. F. Bruce, "The End of the First Gospel," EQ, 12 (1940), 203-214 [Mt. 28 : 16-20]. 4733. Samuel M. Zwemer, "The Authenticity and Genuineness of the Great Commission (Matthew 28: 16-20)," USR, 54 (1942-43), 47-54· 4734. H. B. Swete, "St. Matthew XXVIII. 16-20," Exp, 6th ser., 6 (1902), 241-259. ' 4735. atto Michel, "Der Abschluss des Matthäusevangeliums," EvT, 10 (1950-51), 16-26 [Mt. 28 : 16-20J. 4736 . W. D. Morris, "Matthew xxviii. 17," ET, 47 (1935-36), 142". 4737. Severia,no deI Paramo, "Dn problema de exegesis neotestamentaria: Quidam autem dubitaverunt (Mt. 28, 17)," EB, 14 (1955), 281- 296 . 4738. B. Eager, "The Lord is with you," Scr, 12 (1960), 48-54 [Mt. 28 : 18 ff.J. 4739. J ohn H. Strong, "'The Great Commission': Does it Merit the Name?" BW, 29 (1907), 352-356 [Mt. 28: 18-20J. 4740. L. E. Barton, "Imperative or Participle?" RE, 33 (193 6), 44-48 [Mt. 28 : 18-20J. 4741. L. Fonck, "Inauguratio Ecclesiae (Mt. 28, 18-20)," VD, 2 (1922), 161-165. 4742. Carl Stange, "Das letzte Wort des Auferstandenen," ZST, 9 (193 1-3 2), 637- 644 [Mt. 28: 18-20]. 4743. ]. Armitage Robinson, "'In the Name,'" lTS, 7 (1905-06 ), 186-202 [Mt. 28 : 19, 20].

266

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

4744. Frederick ..L. Anderson, "The Great Commission," CQ, 3 (1926), 58-79, 170-183 [Mt. 28 : I9-20J. 4745. E. T. Thompson, ((The Great Commission," USR, 44 (1932-33), 124-139 [Mt. 28 : 19-20]. 4746. H. E. Bindseil, ((Erklärung ·der Redensart: ß!X7t't'(~e:LV 't'LVcX e:l<; 't'o f5vofJ..!X 't'ou 7t!X't'po<; x!X~ 't'ou utou x!X~ 't'ou &ytOU 7tve:ufJ..!X't'o<;.

Matth. 28, 19," TSK, 5 (1832), 410-417. 4747. H. E. Bindseil, ((Interpretation of the Baptismal Formula - Matt. 28: 19," (trans. by H. B. Smith), BS, I (1844), 703-708 . 4748. Fred C. Conybeare, ((The Eusebian Form of the Text Matth. 28, I9,!' ZNW, 2 (1901), 275-288. 4749. F. H. Chase, ((The Lord's Command to Baptize (St Matthew XXVIII 19)," JTS, 6 (1904-05), 481-512. 4750. F. H. Chase, "The Lord's Command to Baptize (St Matthew XXVIII, 19)," JTS, 8 (1906-07), 161-1844751. George Holley Gilbert, ((The Baptismal Formula of Matt. 28 : 19," BW, 34 (1909), 374-379· 4752. F. W. Grosheide, ((Matth. 28 : 19," TS, 34 (1916), 217-227. 4753. Anton Fridrichsen, ((Den treleddede formel Mt. 28: 19 og daaben til de tre navn," NTT, 23 (1922), 65-81. 4754. Jules Lebreton, ((Les origines du symbole baptismal," RSR, 20 (1930), 97-124 [Mt. 28 : I9J. 4755. Roger F. Markham, ((In (Into) the Name," Th, 36 (1938), 236-237 [Mt. 28 : I9J. 4756. Giovanni Ongaro, ((L'authenticita e integrita deI comma trinitario in Mt. 28, 19," B, 19 (1938), 267-279. 4757. Hans Raeder, ((Matthaeus 28. 19," DTT, 9 (1946), 193-196. 4758. Harold M. Parker, Jr., ((The Great Commission," Interp, 2 (1948), 74-75 [Mt. 28 : 19]. 4759. D. H. Ogden, ((The Reality and the Living Presence of Jesus Christ," USR, 41 (1929-3°), 366-375 [Mt. 28 : 20J. On Mt. 1:16, see number 1918; 2:1, 3679; 2:9,1723; chaps 3-7, 2309; 3: 3,3679; 3: 11 and 16,3 686 ; 3: 13-17, 3681 ; 3: 16, 368 4; 4: 1-11, 4789; 4: 12 ff., 3679; 4: 15, 3682 ; chaps. 5-7, 23 88 ; 5: 17, Ioo47; 6 : 11, 37 19; 8: 5, 3683; 10: 38, 3690; chap. 11, 3685; 11 : 5, 3680; 11 : 12-1, 3691; 11 : 12, 16-19,'379; 12: 18, 3682; 12: 43 ff., Ioo8o~' 13 : 10-17, 3681 ; chap. 15, 3681 ; 16: 19, 9545; 18: 12, I0072,' 18: 18, 4455, 445 6, 4458; chap. 19, 368 1; 19 : 10,

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

3682; 20,: 1-16, 3681; 21: 1,2-13, Ioo69,' 21 : 18-19, I0076; ,22 : 1-14, Ioo68,' 22 : 34-28 : 20, 1627; 22 : 36, 1925; 24 : I-51, I0025: 25: 9, 3379; 26: 49, 368 4; 26: 64, 3687; 27: 9, 368o; 27 : 46, 4682 f.; 28: I, 3682; 28: 19, 1918, Ioo40, Ioo4I,' 28 : 19-20, I0033. 3. Critjca 1 and EX@iJet;ca 1 S+ugie s of Pas~ages in Mark 3760. E. Iliff Robson, "Rhythm and Intonation in St. Mark i-x," fTS, 17 (1915-16), 270-280. 4761. Benj. W. Bacon, "The rolo ue f Mark: A Study of Sources and Structure," fBL, 2 19°7, 84-106. 4762. J. O. F. Murray, "The Witness of the Baptist to Jesus," ET, 37 (19 25- 26 ), 1°3-1°9 [Mk. I : 1-11]. 4763. F. C. Burkitt, "The Baptism of Jesus," ET, 38 (1926-27), 198-202 [Mk. I : 1-11 . 4764. Ivor Buse, "The Markan Account of the Baptism of Jesus and Isaiah 53," fTS, N.S., 7 (195 6), 74-75 [Mk. I: I-IIJ. 4765. J. W. Cohoon, "Two Glosses on Goodspeed's Problems 0/ New Testament Translation," fBL, 65 (1946), 403-404 [Mk. I : 1-4; Acts I : 18]. 47 66 . Edgar J. Goodspeed, "A Reply," fBL, 65 (1946), 405-406 [Mk. I: 1-4; Acts I: 18]. 4767. E. Nestle, "How does the Gospel of Mark begin?" Exp, 4th ser., 10 (1894), 458-460 [Mk. I: I ff.]. 47 68 . Fr. Herklotz, "Weiteres zu Mk.~ BibZ, 3 (19 05), 408. 4769. Eb.Nestle, "Marki. land the Revisers," fTS, 9 (1907-09), 101. 4770. F. E. Daubanton, "Mk;, I, I," NTS, 2 (1919), 168-170. 4771. R. L. T. Haselhurst, ttThe Opening of the Second Gospel," Th, 12 (1926), 283-284. 4772. F. W. Grosheide, "Het begin van het evangelie," GTT, 28 (19 27- 28 ), 455-461. 4773. Allen Wikgren, "'~ 'toG eö(XyyeAL~u," fBL, 61 (1942), 11-20 [Mk. I : I]. 4774.· A. van Veldhuizen, "De aanhef van Mk. en nog wat vooraf," NTS, 2 (19 19), 171-175. 4775· Joseph Palmer, "Mark ja" ET, 11 (18 99- 19° 0), 474-475. 4776 . J. Gnilka, "Die essenischen Tauchbäder und die Johannestaufe," RQu, 3 (1961), 185-207 [Mk. I : 4; Lk. 3 : 3J· 4777. G. L. Marriott, tt 'Locusts and Wild Honey,'" ET, 30 (1918-190), 280-281.

--

268

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

4778 . W. R. Weeks, tlMark i. 7," ET, 73 (1961-62), 54. 4779· Kendrick GrobeI, tlHe that cometh after me," ]BL, 60 (194 1), 397-401 [Mk. I : 7J. 80 ]ames Moffatt, tlMark i. 8," ET, 8 (1896-97), 522-523. 47 . ]. Botha, "'Eßa7t't"LalX in Mark i. 8," ET, 64 (1952-53), 8 F. 47 1. 286. 4782 . J. E. Yates, tlThe Form of Mark I. 8b," NTSt, 4 (1957-58), 334-338 . S. Greijdanus, tlünzes Heilands doop door ]oahannes," GTT, 19 (19 18-19), 49-77 [Mk. I : 19-11J. C. E. B. Cranfield, tlThe Baptism of our Lord - A Study of St. Mark i. -11," SJT, 8 (1955), 53-63. Andre uillet, tlLe bapteme de ]esus d'apres l'evangile selon aln arc (I, 9-11)," CBQ, 21 (1959), 468-490. 86 A. Feuillet, tlLe symbolisme de la colombe dans les recits 47 . evangeliques du bapteme," RSR, 46 (1958), 524-544 [Mk. I: 10J. B. W. Bacon, tlÜn the Aorist eu86xYjaIX in Mark i. 11 and ParalleIs," JBL, 16 (1897), 136-139; 20 (1901), 28-30. 88 C. H. Turner, tlCü ut6c; (.LOU 0 &YIX7tYj't"6c;," ]TS, 27 (1925-26), 47 . 113-12 9 [Mk. I : 11; 9 : 7J. 4789. S. Eitrem, "Die Versuchung Christi. Mit Nachwort von A. Fridrichsen," NTT, 25, Beihefte (1924), 3-37 [Mt. 4: 1-11; Mk. I : 12-13; Lk. 4 : 1-12J. ] 0 479 . acques Dupont, tlL'arriere-fond biblique du recit des tentations de ]esus," NTSt, 3 (195 6-57), 287-304 [Mk. I : 12-13J. 479 1. A. Feuillet, tlL'episode de la tentation d'apres l'evangile selon Saint Marc (I, 12-13)," EB, 19 (1960), 49-73. 2 479 . Christian Duquoc, tlLa tentation du Christ," LumV, 53 (1961), 21-41 [Mk. I : 12-13J. 4793· ]oseph Huby, "Sur un passage de saint Mare (Marc I, 13)," RSR, I (1910), 66-67. 04794. Wilhelm August Schulze, tl~ Htilie-f4 und die wilden ~; zur Exegese von Mc. 1. 13b," ZNW, 46 (1955):280~ 283. 4795· ]. M. Creed, tl tThe Kingdom of God has come,'" ET, 4 8 (1936-37), 184-185 [Mk. I : 15J. C. H. Dodd, tl tThe Kingdom of God has come,'" ET, 48 6 479 . (1936-37), 13 8'-142 [Mk. I : 15J.

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

4797· ]. Y. Campbell, H'The Kingdom of God has come," ET, 48 (1936-37), 91-94 [Mk. I : 1514798 . Peter Staples, HThe Kingdom of God has Come," ET, 7 1 (1959-60), 87-88 [Mk. I : 15J. W. R. Hutton, "The Kingdom of God has Come," ET, 64 4799· (1952-53), 89-91 [Mk. I : 15J. 4800. Martin A. Simpson, HThe Kingdom of God has Come," ET, 64 (1952-53), 188 [Mk. I : 15J. 4801 . Matthew Black, HThe Kingdom of God has Come," ET, 63 (1951-52), 289-29° [Mk. I : 15J. M. Buchannan, HSome Fishing Stories in the Gospels," Th, ~802. 28 (1934), 35-52 [Mk. I : 16-20 etc.J. ....-.. ]. Smith, "Fishers of Men," ET, 9 (1897-9 8), 426

[Mk.j

1:17]. ]indfich Manek, "Fishers of Men," NT, 2 (1958), 138-141 [Mk. I : 17J. Chades W. F. Smith, "Fishers of Men," HTR, 52 (1959), 187- 2°4 [Mk. I : 17J. G. R. Wynne, "Mending their Nets," Exp, 7th ser., 8 (1909), 282-285 [Mk. I : 19]. E. P. Barrows, "Our Saviour's Discourse in the Synagogue at Capernaum," BS, 11 (1854), 693-729 [Mk. I: 21-28J. 4808 . H. J. Flowers, H~C; E:~oucr(ocv ~XCJ)v," ET, 66 (1954-55), 254 [Mk. I : 22J. E. M. Sidebottom, "()'t'L E:V E:~oucr(Cf ~v 0 "A6yoc; oc,)-roü," ET, 66 (1954-55), 350 [Mk. I : 22]. David Daube, "E:~oucrLoc in Mark i. 22 and 27," ]TS, 39 (193 8), 45-59· ]oshua Stan, HThe Meaning of 'Authority' in Mark I. 22," HTR, 23 (1930), 302 -3 05. Franz Mussner, "Ein Wortspiel in Mk. I, 24?" BibZ, 4 (1960), 285-286. Kr. Sandfeld lengen, "Marku~ I, 29," TTDF, 3rd ser., 2 (1910-11), 386 -3 89. W. Parton Shinton, "For the Sake of the Sufferer," ET, 34 (1922-23), 426-428 [Mk. I : 40-45J. Chades Masson, "La pericope du lepreux," RTP, N.S., 26 (1938), 287-295 [Mk. I : 40-45J. 4816 . Chades C. Ryrie, "The Cleansing of the Leper," BS, 113 (1956), 262-267 [Mk. I : 40-45J. New Testament Tools and Studies VI

19

~

"11

A'

,..

270

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

4817. Kirsopp Lake, "EfLßPLfLl)G&.fLe:voC; and opYLG6e:tc;, Mark I, 40-43," HTR, 16 (1923), 197-198. 4818. Edwyn Bevan, etN ote on Mark i. 41 and J ohn xi. 33, 38," ]TS, 33 (1931-32), 186-188. 4819. Jose M. Bover, "Critica textual de Mc. 1,41," EE, 23 (1949)" 355-357· 4820. G. D. Kilpatrick, "Mark i. 45," ]TS, 42 (1941), 67-68. 4821. G. D. Kilpatrick, "Mark i. 45 and the Meaning of "A6yoc;," ]TS, 40 (1939), 389-39 0 . 4822. T. Nicklin, "St. Mark i. 45," ET, SI (1939-40), 252. 4823. Allen Cabaniss, "A Fresh Exegesis of Mark 2 : 1-12," Interp" 11 (1957), 324-327. 4824. E. Best, "Mark ii. 1-12," BT, 3 (1953), 41-46. 4825. Richard T. Mead, "The Healing of the Paralytic - A Unit?" ]BL, 80 (1961), 348-354 [Mk. 2 : 1-12J. 4826. W. Wrede, «Zur Heilung des Gelähmten (Me. 2, I ff.)," ZNW, 5 (19 04), 354-35 8 . 4827. R. H. Strachan, 'ttThe Man borne of Four,'" ET, 33 (192122), 470-473 [Mk. '2 : 3J. 4828. W. K. Lowther Clarke, etStudies in Texts," Th, 11 (1925), 339 [Mk. 2 : 3, 4J· 482 9. David Daube, "<5XAoC; in Mark ii. 4 (Luke v. 19)," ET, 50 (193 8-39), 138-139. 4830. Hedwig Jahnow, etDas Abdecken des Daches Me. 2,4 [und] Lc. 5, 19," ZNW, 24 (1925),-155- 158. 4831. W. D. Morris, "Mark ii. 4; Luke v. 19," ET, 35 (1923-24), 141-142 . 4832. L. Fonck, "Zum Abdecken des Daches," B, 6 (1925), 450454 [Mk. 2 : 4 and Lk. 5 : 19J. 4833. R. W. Wallace, "Mark ii. 4; Luke v. 19," ET, 35 (1923-24), 381. 4834. Harvie Branscomb, "Mark 2: 5, 'Son, thy sins are forgiven,'" ]BL, 53 (1934), 53- 60. 8 4 35. Fred D. Gealy, "Son, thy Sins are Forgiven," ]R, 18 (1938), SI-59 [Mk. 2: 5J. 4836. A. Feuillet, "L'E~oUG((x du fils de l'homme (d'apres Mc. 11, 10-28 et par.)," RSR, 42 (,1954)' 161-192. 4837. R. E. Wallis, "Man's Power to Forgive Sins," Exp, 2nd ser., J (1882), 106-116 [Mk. 2 : 10J. 4838 . Douglas S. Sharp, "Mark ii. 10," ET, 38 (1926-27),428-429.

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

27 1

4839. Christian P. Ceroke, "Is Mark 2, 10 a Saying of Jesus?" CBQ, 22 (19 60 ), 369-390. 4840. G. H. Boobyer, "Mark 11, 10a and the Interpretation of the Healing of the Paralytic," HTR, 47 (1954), 115-120. 4841. F. C. Burkitt, "Levi Son of Alphaeus," ]TS, 28 (1926-2 7), 273-274 [Mk. 2 : 14J. 4842. J. Alonso, "La panibola deI medico en Me. 2. 16, 17," CB, 16 (1959), 10-12. 4843. F. Warburton Lewis, "Who were the Sons of the BrideChamber? (Mark ii. 18-22)," ET, 24 (1912-13), 285. 4844. F. W. Dillistone, "St. Mark ii. 18-22: A Suggested Reinterpretation" ET, 48 (193 6-37), 253-254. 4845. H. J. Ebeling, "Die Fastenfrage (Mk. 2. 18-22)," TSK, 108 (1937-3 8), 387-396 . 4846. Roderic Dunkerley, "The Bridegroom Passage," ET, 64 (1952-53), 303-304 [Mk. 2 : 20J. 4847. Albert Klöpper, "Der ungewalkte Flicken und das alte Kleid. Der neue Wein und die alten Schläuche," TSK, 58 (1885), 505-534 [Mk. 2 : 21-22J. 4848. F. C. Synge, "Mark ii. 21 - Matthew ix. 16 - Luke v. 36: The Parable of the Patch," ET, 56 (1944-45), 2627· 4849. R. R. Lewis, "E:7ttßA"flfLrl. PcX.xouc; ci.yvcX.cpou," ET, 45 (1933-34), 185 [Mk. 2 : 21J. 4850. H. V. Weitbrecht, "New Wine in New Wine Skins," ET, 19 (1907-08), 142 [Mk. 2 : 22J. 4851. Henri Troadee, "Le fils de l'homme est maltre meme du sabbat (Mare 2, 23-3, 6)," BVC, no. 21 (1958), 73-83. 4852. F. W. Beare, "The Sabbath was made for Man?" ]BL, 79 (1960), 130-136 [Mk. 2 : 23-28J. 4853. S. Lyonnet, "Quoniam Nazaraeus vocabitur," B, 25 (1944), 196-206 [Mk. 2 : 23J. 4854. J. W. Wenham, "Mark ii. 26," ]TS, N.S., I (1950), 156. 4855. Alan D. Rogers, "Mark ii. 26," ]TS, N.S., 2 (1951), 44. 4856. T. R. English, "The Sabbath," USR, 11 (1899-1900), 262273 [Mk. 2 : 27-28J. 4857. R. Thibaut, "L'enthymeme de Me. 11. 27 suiv.," NRT, 59 (193 2), 257· 4858. L. Cerfaux, ("L'aveuglement d'esprit' dans l'eva.ngile de Saint Mare," Mu, 59 (1946 ), 267- 279 [Mk. 3 : 5J.

272

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

4859. H. J. Cladder, tlTextkritisehes zu Mk. 3, 7, 8," BibZ, 10 (1912), 261-272. 4860. W. Burgers, ((DeInstelling van de Twaalf in het Evangelie van Mareus," ETL, 36 (1960), 625-654. 486I. T. T. Lynch, ((The Glorious Company of Apostles," Exp, Ist ser., I (1875), 29-43 [Mk. 3 : I4J. 4862. Heinrich J os. Vogels, ((Der Apostelkatalog bei Markus in der altlateinischen Übersetzung," BibZ, 16 (1922-24), 66-67 [Mk. 3: I6-1 9J· 4863. Rendel Harris, ((Sons of Lightning," ET, 36 (1924-25), 139 [Mk. 3: I7J. 4864- Gustave Bardy, ((Boanerges," RSR, 15 (1925), 167-177 [Mk. 3: I7J. 4865. G. Bardy, "Boanerges," RSR, 18 (1928), 344 [Mk. 3 : I7J. 4866. A. D. Martin, ((A Sequel to the Wilderness Temptation," ET, 34 (19 22 -23), 259- 262 [Mk. 3 : 20-35J· 4867. F. Spadafora, ((Me. 3, 20-21," RivB, 4 (1956), 98-113, 19321 7. 4868. S. Monteil, ltA propos de Mare I1I. 20":21," RTQR, 19 (1910), 317-3 25. 4869. Franz Zorell, tlZu Mark 3, 20, 21," ZKT, 37 (1913), 695-697. 4870. Gerhard Hartmann, "Mk. 3, 20 f.," BibZ, 11 (1913), 249":279. 487I. J. E. Belser, ((Zu Markus 3, 20-21," TQ, 98 (19 16), 401-418. 4872. A. Wimmer, tlApostolos quosdam exisse (Me. 3, 20 s.)," VD, 31 (1953), 13 1-143. 4873. James Hope Moulton, tlMark iii. 21," ET, 20 (1908-09), 47 6 . 4874. A. Wabnitz, tlNote sur Mare 111. 21," RTQR, 18 (1909), 221-225· 4875. Andre Arnal, tiDe nouveau Mare 111, 21," RTQR, 19 (1910), 326-3 27. 4876. Andre Arnal, tlLa folie de Jesus et le temoignage de Mare," RTQR, 17 (19 08 ), 304-3 21 [Mk. 3 : 2IJ. 4877. Ch;. Bruston, tlUn passage obseur de l'evangile de Mare," RTQR, 18 (1909), 82-87 [Mk. 3 : 21]. 4878. P. Tarel, "Eneore Mare I1I. 21," RTQR, 18 (19 09), 88-93. 4879. W. Mallinekrodt, tlWant zij zeiden: Hij is buiten zijne zinnen (Mare 3. 21)," NTS, 3 (1920), 314-3 22 . 4880. Owen E. Evans, tlThe Unforgivable Sin," ET, 68 (1956-57), 240-244 [Mk. 3 : 28 f.J.

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

273

4881. A. Fridrichsen, "Le peche contre le Saint Esprit," RHPR, 3 (19 23), 367-37 2 [Mk. 3 : 28J. 4882. R. T. Herford, uThe Unpardonable Sin - A Theological Fiction," FF, I (1947-48), 27-30 [Mk. 3 : 29J. 4883. Fred D. Gealy, uThe Composition of Mark iv," ET, 48 (193 6-37), 4 0 -43. 88 4 4. Donald W. Riddle, UMark 4: 1-34; The Evolution of a Gospel Source," JBL, 56 (1937), 77-90. 488 5. C. E. B. Cranfield, USt. Mark iv. 1-34," SJT, 4 (1951), 398-414; 4 (195 2), 49-66 . 4886 . C. J. H. Ropes, "The Parable of the Field," BW, 8 (1896), 20-22 [Mk. 4 : I-20]. 4887. S. K. Finlayson, uThe Parable of the Sower," ET, 55 (1943-44), 306-3 07 [Mk. 4 : 1-20J. 4888. Paul Doncoeur, "La parabole du semeur qui seme cl tout terrain," RSR, 24 (1934), 609-611 [Mk. 4: 1-9J. 88 4 9. K. Grayston, "The Sower," ET, 55 (1943-44), 138-139 [Mk. 4: 1-9]. 4890. J. Rendei Harris, "An Unnoticed Aramaism in St. Mark," ET, 26 (1914-15), 248-250 [Mk. 4 : IJ. 4891. E. F. F. Bishop, "&.XOU€-rw - Mark 4 : 9, 23," BTr, 7 (1956), 38-4°. 4892. Jose M. Bover, "Problemas inherentes a la interpretacion de la panibola deI Sembrador," EE, 26 (1952), 169-185 [Mk. 4: 10-25J· 48 93. K. Knoke, "Jesu Selbst aussage über seine parabolische Lehrweise, Mark. 4, 10-13," NKZ, 16 (1905), 137-164. 4894. Edward F. Siegman, "Teaching in Parables (Mk. 4, 10-12; Lk. 8, 9-10; Mt. 13, 10-15)," CBQ, 23 (1961), 161-181. 4895. W. Manson, "The Purpose of the Parables: A Re-Examination of St. Mark iv. 10-12," ET, 68 (195 6-57), 132-135. 4896. J. Arthur Baird, HA Pragmatic Approach to Parable Exegesis: Some New Evidence on Mark 4: 11, 33-34," JBL, 76 (1957), 201-20 7. 4897. W. H. Turton, HStudies in Texts," Th, 20 (1930), 228-229 [Mk. 4: 11, 12J. 4898. Bertil Wiberg, "Forhaerdelsestanken i evangelierne," DTT, 21 (1958), 16-23 [Mk. 4: 11-12J. 4899. Nils Johansson, "-ro ~UO'-r1JPLO" -ri)t; ßotO'LAdott; -rou 6e:ou," STK, 16 (1940), 3-38.

274

CRITICAL STUDIES ,OF THE GOSPELS

4900. Thomas MacKenzie Donn, "Discerning theMysteries of the Kingdom of Heaven," BT, 4 (1954), 57-62 [Mk. 4: IIJ. 490I. Eb. Nestle, "Mark iv. 12," ET, 13 (1901-02), 524. 4902. Augustus Poynder, "Mark iv. 12," ET, 15 (1903-04), 141-142. 4903. Hans Windiseh, "Die Verstockungsidee in Me. 4, 12 und das kausale tVOl: der späteren Koine," ZNW, 26 (1927), 20320 9. 4904. T. A. Sinclair, "Note on an Apparent Mistranslation," BT, 5 (1954), 18 [Mk. 4 : 12]. 4905. C. E. B. Cranfield, "Message of Hope, Mark 4, 21-32," Interp, 9 (1955), 15°-164. 4906. Joseph Huby, "Sur un passage du second evangile (Mare IV, 21-25)," RSR, I (1910), 168-174. 4907. H. A. A. Kennedy, "The Composition of Mark iv. 21-25: A Study in the Synoptic Problem," ET, 25 (1913-14), 301-305. 4908. Jose M. Bover, "'Nada hay encubierto que no se descubra,'" EB, 13 (1954), 319-3 23 [Mk. 4: 2I-22J. 4909. J. Moffatt, "The Peril and the Comfort of Exposure," Exp, 6th ser., 2 (1900), 381-394 [Mk. 4: 22 = Lk. 8: 17; Mt. 10 : 26; Lk. 12: 214910. P. J. Maclagan, "Mark iv. 23," ET, 24 (1912-13), 381-382. 49 I I. Wm. J. Loader, "Mark iv. 23," ET, 25 (19 13- 14), 429-43 0 . 4912. Paul Tillich, "EI enigma de la desigualdad," CT, 29 (1959), 3-10 [Mk. 4 : 25J. 4913. Hugh Pope, "The Seed Growing Secretly," ITQ, 5 (1910), 279- 288 [Mk. 4: 26- 29J· 4914. Harald Sahlin, "Zum Verständnis von drei Stellen des Markus-Evangeliums," B, 33 (1952), 53- 66 [Mk. 1:: 26-29; ~f.;~.

4915. Siegfried Goebel, "Das Gleichnis Mark. 4, 26-29," TSK, 51 (1878), 565-5 82. 4916. D. F. Strauss, "Das Gleichnis vom fruchtbringenden Acker bei Marcus 4, 26-29," ZWT, 6 (1863), 209-2144917. Joseph Freundorfer, "Eine neue Auslegung der Parabel von der 'selbstwachsenden Saat' Mk. 4, 26-29," BibZ, 17 (1925-26), 51-62 . 4918. K. Weiss, "Mk. 4: 26 bis 29 - dennoch die Parabel vom zuversichtlichen Sämann!" BibZ, 18 (1929), 45-68. 4919. T. W. Manson, "A Note on Mark iv. 28 f.," ]TS, 38 (1937), 399-400 .

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

275

4920. Alexander Brown, "The Ears of Corn," ET, 20 (19°8-09), 377-37 8 [Mk. 4 : 28J. 49 21 . G. D. Kilpatrick, "Mark iv. 29," ]TS, 46 (1945), 191. 49 22 . J. Hunter Smith, "The Parable of the Mustard Seed," ET, 23 (19 11 -12), 4 28 -43 0 [Mk. 4: 30-3 2J. 2 Hans-Werner Bartsch, "Eine bisher übersehene Zitierung )('49 3. der LXX in Mark.t4:3ö1 TZ, 15 (1959), 126-128. )('492 4. Franz Mussner, '~dajoth und das Gleichnis vom Senfkorn (Mk. 4, 30-32 par.)," BibZ, 4 (1960), 128130. S. Pollard, "The Mustard Seed," ET, 24 (1912-13), 187 [Mk. 4: 31 J. 49 26 . Charles B. Warring, "Mr. Huxley and the Healing of the Gadarenes, or the 'Swine Miracle,'" BS, 50 (1893), 172-174 [Mk. 5: I-20]. 2 Theodore Gerald Soares, "The Worth of a Man: An Expo49 7. sition of Mark 5 : I-20," BW, 33 (1909), 1°7-112 . 49 28 . A. D. Martin, "The Loss of the Gadarene Swine," ET, 25 (19 13-14), 380 -3 81 [Mk. 5 : 1-20J. 49 29. J. E. Somerville, "The Gadarene Demoniac," ET, 25 (191314), 548-551. 493°· Mary M. Baird, "The Gadarene Demoniac," ET, 31 (191920), 189. 4931. Agnes Mason, "The Healing of the Gadarene Demoniac," Th, 31 (1935), 152-156 [Mk. 5 : 1-20J. 2 J. Cratchley, "Demoniac of Gadara," ET, 63 (1951-52), W. 493 . 193- 194. 4933· T. Hawthorn, "The Gerasene Demoniac: A Diagnosis, Mark v. I-20; Luke viii. 26-39 (Matthew viii. 28-34)," ET, 66 (1954-55), 79- 80 . Ernest Best, "The Gadarene Demoniac," BT, 7 (195 6), 4934· 3-9 [Mk. 5 : 1-20]. 4935· Francis Terry, "Jesus as a Psychological Healer," FF, 4 (1950-51),72-80 [Mk. 5 : 2- 19; 9 : 14-29J. 493 6. T. A. Burkill, "Concerning Mk. 5, 7 and 5, 18-20," ST, 11 (1957), 159-166. 4937· Robert Leaney, "Dominical Authority for the Ministry of Healing," ET, 65 (1953-54), 121-123 [Mk. 5 : 14-15J. 4938. R. Lindenmann,' "Die Erweckung der Tochter des Jairus und die Heilung des blutflüssigen Weibes, aufgefasst als

276

4939. 4940 . 494I. 4942. 4943. 4944. 4945. 4946 . 4947. 4948 ; 4949. 4950. 495I. 495 2. 4953. 4954.

4955. 4956. 4957. 495 8 .

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

symbolische Erzählungen," STZ, I9 (I902), I-9 [Mk. 5 : 2I24, 35-43J· G. Wohlenberg, HWer war das blutflüssige Weib?" NKZ, 27 (I9 I6 ), 687-690 [Mk. 5 : 25-34J· W. Powell, HMark v. 39," ET, 66 (I954-55), 2 I 5. R. E. Ker, HSt. Mark v. 39," ET, 66 (I954-55), I25. W. Powell, HSt. Mark v. 39," ET, 66 (I954-55), 6I. R. E. Ker, HSt. Mark v. 39," ET, 65 (I953-54), 3I53 I6 . Eric F. F. Bishop, H7tp (X(jL(X( and 7tA1)P~(.L(X't'(x," ET, 60 (I94849), I9 2- I 93 [Mk. 6 : IJ. J. K. Russell, H'The Son of Mary' (Mark vi. 3)," ET, 60 (I948-49), I95· S. Zhebelev, HXPHCTOC~ IIJIOTHHR'b," KhV, 6 (I922), 303-3I4 [Mk. 6: 4J. Paul H. Furfey, HChrist as Tekton," CBQ, I7 (I955), 324335 [Mk. 6 : 3J. R. Thibaut, "Sans bäton ni chaussures?" NRT, 58 (I93I), 54-56 [Mk. 6 : 8J. Herman Ljungvik, HZum Markusevangelium 6, I4," ZNW, 33 (I934), 9°-9 2. Charles A. Webster, HSt. Mark vi. 20," ET, 49 (I937-38), 93-94· Campbell Bonner, "Note on Mark 6~ 20," HTR, 37 (I944), 4 I -44· James C. G. Greig, "e:iSx.(X~po<;,"ET, 65 (I954-54), I5 8-I 59 [Mk. 6: 2I ff.J. Eb. Nestle, "A Little Mistake in the Revised Version," ET, I5 (I9 03- 04), 95 [Mk. 6: 25J. G. H. Boobyer, "The Mirac1e of the Loaves and the Gentiles in St. Mark's Gospel," S]T, 6 (I953), 77-87 [Mk. 6: 308 : 2IJ. A. Linder, "Die Speisungen der Tausende in den vier Evangelien," STZ, I9 (I902), 89-93 [Mk. 6 : 30-44J. L. V. Lester-Garland, HThe Feeding of the Five Thousand," Th, 36 (I938), 87-92 [Mk. 6 : 30-44; 8 : I9J. A. M. Farrer, HLoaves and Thousands," ]TS, N.S., 4 (I953), I-I4 [Mk. 6 : 30-44]. Donald Fay Robinson, "The Parable of the Loaves," ATR, 39 (I957), I07-II5·

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

k

\-'

277

4959· Georg Ziener, "Die Brotwunder im Markusevangelium," BibZ, 4 (19 60 ), 282-2 85 [Mk. 6: 30-44; 8: 1-9J. 60 U. Holzmeister, '''Venite seorsum in desertum locum et 49 . requiescite pusillum' Me. 6. 31," VD, 22 (1942), 161-165. 49 61 . Ethelbert Stauffer, "Zum apokalyptischen Festmahl in Me. 6, 34 ff.," ZNW, 46 (1955), 264-266. 49 62 . Alan Richardson, "The Feeding of the Five Thousand; Mark 6 : 34-44," Interp, 9 (1955), 144-149. 6 49 3. F. Cawley, "Feeding the Five Thousand," ET, 36 (1924-25), 225-228. [Mk. 6: 38-42J. 49 64. G. A. Frank Knight, "The Direction of the Wind when Jesus walked on the Sea of Galilee," ET, 4 (1892-93), 323325 [Mk. 6 : 45-52J. 49 65. Leon Vaganay, "Mare VI, 43 Essai de critique textuelle," RB, 49 (1940), 5-3 2. 4966 . Primo Vannutelli, "Textualis criticae experimentum," S, 5 (1940), iii-viii [Mk. 6 : 45J. 6 Maisie Spens, "The Mystery of Jesus Walking on the Sea,'~ 49 7. Th, 28 (1934), 272~~~MkJ~-56J. 49 68 . H. G. Meecham,' [Mark vi. 48,"\ ET, 47 (1935-3 6), 2842 8 5. 4969. Johannes Horst, "Die Worte Jesu über die kultische Reinheit und ihre Verarbeitung in den evangelischen Berichten," TSK, 87 (19 14), 429-454 [Mk. 7J. 4970 . Frank Grant Lewis, "Jesus' Attitude to the Old Testament: An Exposition of Mark 7 : 1-23," BW, 31 (19 08 ), 131-137. 4971. A. Blüchler, "The Law of Purification in Mark vii. 1-23," ET, 21 (19 09-10), 34-40. 2 497 . Eric F. F. Bishop, "&n' &yopocc;: Mark vii. 4," ET, 61 (194950), 21 9. 4973· Edgar J. Goodspeed, "The Greek Text of Mark vii. 11," ET, 20 (19 08 -09), 471-472. V. J. Skvireckas, "Qorban (Mk. 7, 11; Mt. 15, 5)," ~, I 4974· (19 2 4), 59-61. 4975· F. W. Farrar, "Brief Notes on Passages of the Gospels," Exp, Ist ser., 3 (1876), 308-320 [Mk. 7 : 19J. 497 6 . C. Ryder Smith, "'An Evil Eye,'" ET, 53 (1941-42), 181182 [Mk. 7: 22J. 4977· J. A. Selbie, "The Syro-Phoenician Woman," ET, 9 (189798), 408 [Mk. 7: 24-3 0J.

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

4978. R. V. Foster, "The Syro-Phoenician Woman," ET, 12 (19 00-01 ), 43 0 [Mk. 7: 24-3 0J. 4979. Riehard Glaister and F. Warburton Lewis, "Christ and the Syro-Phoenieian Woman," ET, 13 (19°1-02), 188-190 [Mk. 7 : 24-30]. 4980. T. H. Weir, "St. Mark vii. 28," ET, 28 (1916-17), 524. 498!. A. S. Weatherhead, "The Healing of one Deaf and Dumb (Mark vii. 31-37)," ET, 23 (1911-12), 38!. 4982. B. Whiteford, "Aside from the Multitude. A Study in St. Mark VII. 33," Exp, 5th ser., 4 (1896), 380-387. 4983. E. G. Parrinder, "The Feeding of the Four Thousand; Mark viii. 1-10," ET, 51 (1939-40), 397-398. 4984. G. H. Boobyer, "The Euehar~stic Interpretation of the Miracles of the Loaves in St. Mark's Gospel," ]TS, N.S., 3 (1952), 161-171 [Mk. 8 : 1-10]. 4985. H. Liese, "Altera multiplieatio panum (Me. 8, 1-8; cf. Mt. 15, 32-39)," VD, 11 (193 1), 193-196. 4986. Eb. Nestle, "A Little Contribution to the Greek Testament," ET, 16 (1904-05), 429-430 [Mk. 8 : 2; Mt. 15 : 32J. 4987. B0rge Hjerl-Hansen, "Dalmanutha (Mare VIII. 10). Enigme geographique et linguistique dans l' evangile de s. Mare," RB, 53 (1946), 372-384. 4988. N. Herz, "Dalmanutha," ET, 9 (1897-98), 95 [Mk. 8 : 10]. 4989. N. Herz, "Dalmanutha," ET, 9 (1897-98), 426 [Mk. 8 : 10J. 4990. Ludwig Koehler, K. L. Sehmidt, Albert Debrunner, HHebräisehes jäsä' und Markus 8,11," TZ, 3 (1947), 471-473 [€~~AeOVJ. 499!. N. D. Coleman, "Some Noteworthy Uses of d or e! in Hellenistic Greek, with a Note on St. Mark viii. 12," ]TS, 28 (19 26-27), 159-167. 4992. F. C. Burkitt, "Mark viii. 12 and d in Hellenistic Greek," ]TS, 28 (1926-27), 274-276. 4993. Frazer Hood, "Seeing Men as Trees Walking," USR, 35 (1923-24), 25-37 [Mk. 8 : 14-26J. 4994. D. Howard Smith, HAn Exposition of Mark viii. 14-21," ET, 59 (1947-48), 125-126. 4995. A. Blaek, HThe Leaven of Herod," Exp, 5th ser., 9 (1899), 173-186 [Mk. 8: 15J. 4996. P. B. Emmet, "St. Mark viii. 15," ET, 48 (193 6-37), 332-333. 4997. F. C. Synge, "Studies in Texts," Th, 50 (1947), 263-264 [Mk. 8: 19, 20].

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

279

4998 . Adolf J acoby, ItZur Heilung des Blinden von Bethsaida," ZNW, 10 (1909), 185-194 [Mk. 8 : 22-26J. 4999· A. Watson Taggart, "St. Mark viii. 24," ET, 27(1915-16), 28 4- 28 5. D. J. Saunders, "The Confession of Peter," ThSt, lO (1949), 5°00. 2 5 2-540 [Mk. 8 : 27-30]. 5°0 1. Manuel Fernandez Jimenez, It l Fue en Cesarea de Filipo donde Jesus prometi6 a Pedro el primado?" CB, 14 (1957), 106-112 [Mk. 8: 27-30]. 5002. Hermann Schultz, "'Wer saget denn ihr, dass ich sei?'" ZTK, 14 (1904), 1-43 [Mk. 8: 2 5003. George A. Barton, "The Use of E7tI:nfliiv n Mark 8.30 and 3· 12," fBL, 41 (1922), 233-23. -5004. Norman Walker, "'After three days,'" NT, 4 (1960), 261262 [Mk. 8: 31J. F. C. Burkitt, "St. Mark viii. 32: A Neglected Various 5°°5· Reading," ITS, 2 (19°0-01), 111-113. 5006 . Frederick Bussley, "Mark viii. 33: AMistranslation from the Aramaic?" ET, 61 (1949-50), 159. J. Kahmann, ItHet volgen van Christus door zelfverlooche5°°7· ning en kruisdragen; een beschouwing van Mk. 8, 34-38 en parallelplaatsen," TvT, I (1961), 205';225 (French summary, 225-226). 5008. Joseph Palmer, "C.r()ss-Bearin&," ET, 14 (1902-03), 288 [Mk. 8: 34J. 5°°9· George M. Reith, "Cross-Bearing," ET, 15 (1903-04), 238 [Mk. 8 : 34J. • 5010. J. Davies Bryan, "To take up the Cross," ET, 37 (1925-26), 55 1-553 [Mk. 8 : 34J. Ernst Fuchs, "Was heisst: 'Du sollst deinen Nächsten S°ll. lieben wie dich selbst'?" TB, 11 (1932), 129-14° [Mk. 8 : 34J. 5012. J. M. Bover, "Transfiguratio 'regnum Dei veniens in virtute' (Mk. 8, 38-39}," VD, 19 (1939), 33-38 . 5013. C. A. Phillips, "Mark 8. 38," BBC, 5 (1928), 30-31. 5°14· B. Zielinski, "De doxa Christi transfigurati," VD, 26 (1948), 29 1-3 0 3 [Mk. 9 : 2- 13J· 5015· B. Zielinski, "De sensu transfigurationis," VD, 26 (1948), 335-343 [Mk. 9 : 2- 13J. 5016. G. B. Caird, "The Transfiguration," ET, 67 (1955-56), 29 1-294 [Mk. 9 : 2- 13]. L:,...'_ - .

280

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

5017. Eduard Engelhardt, "Biblische Studie über Mark. 9, 9-13," TSK, 37 (1864), 673- 69°. 5018. Percy J. Heawood, "Mark 9 : 11-13," ET, 64 (1952-53), 239. 5019. C. Clarke Oke, "The Rearrangement and Transmission of Mark ix. 11-13," ET, 64 (1952-53), 187-188. 5020. Fr. DurweIl, "'Elias cum venerit primo ... ' (Mc. 9. 11S.)," VD, 19 (1939), 269-278. 5021. c. E. B. Cranfield, teSt. Mark ix. ,14-29," SJT, 3 (1950), 57-6 7. 5022. Wilhelm Hüster, "'Ich glaube, lieber Herr; hilf meinem Unglauben,'" EvT, 19 (1959), 18 5-1945023. Matthew Black, "The Marcan Parable of the Child in the Midst," ET, 59 (1947-48), 14-16 [Mk. 9 : 33-37]. 5024. T. F. Glasson and E. L. Wenger, "The Marcan Parable of the Child in the Midst," ET, 59 (1947-48), 166-167. 5025. Wilhelm Nestle, "Wer nicht mit mir ist, der ist wider mich," ZNW, 13 (19 12), 84-87. 5026. 1. Köstlin, "Die Worte Jesu 'Wer nicht mit mir ist, ist wider mich' und 'Wer nicht wider uns (euch) ist, ist für uns (euch),'" TSK, 55 (1882), 307-3 24 [Mk. 9 : 4 0J. 5027. Anton Fridrichsen, "Wer nicht mit mir ist, ist wider mich," ZNW, 13 (19 12), 273- 280 [Mk. 9 : 40]. 5028. Otto Michel, "'Diese Kleinen' - eine Jüngerbezeichnung Jesu," TSK, 108 (1937-3 8), 4°1-415 [Mk. 9 : 42-50 and Par.J. 5029. N. D. Coleman, "'Salt' and 'Salted' in Mark 9: 49-50," ET, 48 (1936-37), 360-362. 5030. Dr. Bähr, "Exegetische Erörterungen," TSK, 22 (1849), 673- 696 [Mk. 9 : 49, 50J. 5031. N. D. Coleman, "Note on Mark ix. 49, So: A New Meaning for &Aot~," JTS, 24 (1922-23),387-396. 5032. C. W. Jacob, "The 'Salt' Problem in St. Mark," ET, 48 (193 6 -37), 476 [Mk. 9 : 49-5 0J. 5033. W. R. Hutton, "The Salt Sections," ET, 58 (1946-47), 166168 [Mk. 9 : 49-5 0 , etc.J. 5034. D. R. Griffiths, "The Salt Sections in the Gospels," ET, 59 (1947-48), 81-82 [Mk. 9 : 49-5 0 ; Lk. 14: 34-35J. 5035. J. de Zwaan, "Met vuur gezouten worden (Marcus 9, 49)," NTS, 11 (1928), 179-182. 503 6 . Tj. Baarda, "Mark IX. 49," NTSt, 5 (195 8-59), 3 18-3 21. 5037. Heinrich Zimmermann, "'Mit Feuer gesalzen werden': Eine

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

5038. 5039. 5040. 5041. 5°42.

5043.

5044. 5045. 5046. 5047. 5048.

5049. 5050. 5051. 5052. 5053. 5054. 5055.

281

Studie zu Mk. 9, 49," TQ, 139 (1957), 28-39 [Mk. 9 : 49J· J. Rendel Harris, tlA Further Note on the 'Salt' Section at the End of Mark ix," ET, 48 (193 6-37), 185-186 [Mk. 9 : 50J. J. de Zwaan, tlHet smakelooze zout bij Marcus (Marcus 9, 50)," NTS, 11 (1928), 17 6-178. A. van Veldhuizen, tlZout en vrede (Mk. 9, 50)," NTS, 15 (193 2), 71-73. Wolfgang N auck, tISalt as a Metaphor in Instructions for Discipleship," ST, 6 (1952), 165-178 [Mk. 9: 50, etc.J. Hans J. Schoeps, tlRestitutio Principii as the Basis for the N ova Lex J esu," JBL, 66 (1947), 453-464 [Mk. 10: 1-12; Mt. 19 : I-9J. F. Hitzig, Zwei Stellen der Evangelien, exegetisch und textkritisch erörtert," ZWT, 2 (1859), 147-159 [Mk. 10: 9; Jn. 3: 34J· G. Delling, tlDas Logion Mark. X. 11 (und seine Abwandlungen) im Neuen Testament," NT, I (1956), 263-274. Nigel Turner, "The Translation of !.L0LXOC't"(XL ~7t' (Xö~v in Mark x. 11," BTr, 7 (1956), 151-152. J. Weiss, "Zum reichen Jüngling," ZNW, 11 (19 10), 79-83 [Mk. 10: I3-27J. W. K. Lowther Clarke, tlStudies in Texts," Th, 16 (1928), 161-163 [Mk. 10 : I3-I6J. Joachim Jeremias, tiMe 10, 13-16 Par. und die Übung der Kindertaufe in der Urkirche," ZNW, 40 (1941), 243245· E. Hampden-Cook, tlWhom did the Disciples Rebuke?" ET, 17 (1905-06), 192 [Mk. 10 : I3J. Lester Bradner, "The Kingdom and the Child," ATR, 3 (19 20 -21 ), 59-65 [Mk. 10 : I4J. R. Ejarque, tlSinite parvu]os ad me venire," VD, 4 (1924), 41-47 [Mk. 10 : 14]. John W. Clayton, "Who Was the Rich Young Ruler?"ET, 39 (19 27- 28 ), 83-85 [Mk. 10 : I7-3 I J. John W. Clayton, "The Rich Young Ruler," ET, 39 (192728), 283 [Mk. 10 : I7-3IJ. James Williams, "The Rieh Young Ruler and St. Paul," ET, 41 (1929-30), 139-140 [Mk. 10 : I7-3IJ. C. E. B. Cranfield, tlRiches and the Kingdom of GodMark x. 17-3 1," SJT, 4 (195 1), 302 -3 13. tI

282

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

5056. Otto Weber, "Predigt über Mark. 10, 17-27," EvT, 8 (194849), 433-439· 5057. Chr. Glarbo, "Markus 10, 17-18. En eksegetisk Studie," TTDF, 3rd ser., I (1909-10), 27-52. 5058. Buchanan Blake, "tGood Master' (Mk. x. 17)," ET, 43 (193 1-3 2), 334· 5059. Benj. W. Bacon, "Why Callest thou me Good?" BW, 6 (1895), 334-350 [Mk. 10 : I8J. 5060. Wilhelm Wagner, "In welchem Sinne hat Jesus das Prädikat eXY1X66c; von sich abgewiesen?" ZNW, 8 (1907), 143-161 [Mk. 10 : I8J. 5061. Friedrich Spitta, "Jesu Weigerung, sich als tgut' bezeichnen zu lassen," ZNW, 9 (1908), 12-20 [Mk. 10 : I8J. 5062. A. S. Martin, "tWhy callest thou me good?" ET, 21 (190910), 137-138 [Mk. 10 : 18]. 5063. Benjamin B. Warfield, ttJesus' Alleged Confession of Sin," PTR, 12 (1914), 177-228 [Mk. 10 : 18]. 5064. F. B. Westbrook, ttMark x. 18," ET, 39 (1927-28), 331. 5065. W. Crooke, "The Camel and the Eye of the Needle," ET, 21 (19°9-10), 283 [Mk. 10: 2SJ. 5066. Harald Riesenfeld, tt 7t1Xpa eXv6p6mmc; - 7t1Xpa 6e:Cf). Zu Mk. 10, 27," Nunt, 7 (1952), SI-52. 5067. J. Fernandez, "Hacia el Calvario," CB, 4 (1947), 33-38 [Mk. 10 : 32-34, 46-52]. 5068. Theo Preiss, "The Son of Man Came to Minister," Interp, 4 (1950), 189- 192 [Mk. 10 : 35-45]. 5069. Friedrich Spitta, "Die neutestamentliche Grundlage der Ansicht von E. Schwartz über den Tod der Söhne Zebedäi," ZNW, 11 (1910), 39-58 [Mk. 10: 35-45]. 5070. Olaf Moe, "Jesu lidelsesdäp," TTK, 19 (1948), 206-208 [Mk. 10 : 3S-4SJ. 5071. E. Schwartz, ttNoch einmal der Tod der Söhne Zebedaei," ZNW, 11 (1910),89-1°4. 5°72. A. J. B. Higgins, ItSt. Mark x. 36 ," ET, 52 (1940-41), 3173 18 . 5073. A. J. B. Higgins, "St. Mark x. 36 ," ET, 52 (1940-41), 437. 5074- J. H. Bernard, ttA Study of St. Mark x. 38, 39," ]TS, 28 (1926-27), 262-27°. 5075. Gerhard Delling, "ß&.7t't'LO"[-t1X ß1X7t't'L0"61jV1XL," NT, 2 (1958),. 92-115 [Mk. 10 : 38 f.].

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

5076. A. Skrinjar, "Dicta Christi de martyrio (Me. 10. 39 et par. ete.)," VD, 18 (1938), 168-177. 5077. Blomfield Jaekson, "Note on Matt. xx. 23 and Mark x. 40," fTS, 6 (19°4- 05), 237-24°. 5078. W. F. Howard, "Great Texts Reeonsidered," ET, 50 (193839), 107-110 [Mk. 10 : 45J. 5079. Buehanan Blake, "Should the Word 'Ransom' be used for AU't'PO\l in Mark x. 45, and Matthew xx. 28?" ET, 45 (1933-34), 142 . 5080. A. Medebielle, "La vie donnee en ran<;on," B, 4 (1923), 3-40 [Mk. 10 : 45; Mt. 20 : 28]. 5081. E. P. Boys-Smith, "Studies in Texts," Th, 10 (1925), 112-113 [Mk. 10: 45J. 5082. A. Runze, "Erläuternde Bemerkungen zu Mare. 10, 45," ZWT, 32 (1889), 148-229. 5083. J. Benjamin Bedenbaugh, "The Ransom Saying of our Lord," LQ, 7 (1955), 26-3 1 [Mk. 10 : 45J. 5084. H. W. Parrott, "Blind Bartimaeus Cries out Again," EQ, 32 (1960), 25-29 [Mk. 10: 46-52J. 5085. J. A. Kleist, "De Bartimaei ad Jerieho urbem facta sanatione," VD, 10 (1930), 231-238, 297-3 03 [Mk. 10: 46J. 5086. H. G. Meeeham, "St. Mark x. SI," ET, 52 (1940-41), 437. 5087. atto A. Piper, "God's Good News; the Passion Story Aeeording to Mark," Interp, 9 (1955), 165-182 [Mk. 11 : 116 : 20J. 5088. T. A. Burkill, "Strain on the Seeret: an Examination of Mark 11, 1-13, 37," ZNW, SI (1960), 31-46 . 5089. Heinz-Wolfgang Kuhn, "Das Reittier Jesu in der Einzugsgeschichte des Markusevangeliums," ZNW, 50 (1959), 82-9 1 [Mk. 11: I-10]. 5090. Walter Bauer, "The 'Colt' of Palm Sunday (der Palmesel)," fBL, 72 (1953), 220-229 [Mk. 11 : 2-7J. 5091. Robert G. Brateher, "A Note on Mark xi. 3: 0 xupt.o<; rtu't'Oü xpe(rt\l ~xet.," ET, 64 (1952-53), 93. 5092. Robert G. Brateher, "A Note on Mark XI. 3," BTr, 4 (1953), 52. 5093. J. Smit Sibinga, "Het ezeltje aan de weg in Mareus 11, 4," VT, 27 (195 6-57), 5-12. 5094. Tomas Arvedson, '''Jesu efterföljd' i Nya Testamentet. En exegetisk studie," STK, 7 (1931), 134-161 [Mk. 11 : 9, ete.J.

284

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

5095. Cyril C. Richardson, "Blessed is He that Cometh in the Name of the Lord," ATR, 29 (1947), 96-9 8 [Mk. 11 : 9]. 5096. Lambert N olle, "Bethany," Scr, 4 (1951), 262-264 [Mk. 11 : IIJ. 5097. Eduard Schwartz, "Der verfluchte Feigenbaum," ZNW, 5 (1904), 80-84 [Mk. 11 : I2-25J. 5098. J. Boehmer, tlThe Cursing of the Fig Tree," ET, 21 (190910), 328-329 [Mk. 11 : I2-25J. 5099. S. Tonkin, «The Withered Fig-Tree," ET, 34 (1922-23), 323-326 [Mk. 11 : 12-25]. 5100. J. N eville Birdsall, tlThe Withering of the Fig-Tree (Mark xi. 12-14, 20-22)," ET, 73 (1961-62), 191 [Mk. 11: 12-25]. 5101. Chades W. F. Smith, tlNo Time for Figs," ]BL, 79 (1960), 315-327 [Mk. 11 : 12-25]. 5102. Pierre Chades, tlNon enim erat tempus ficorum (Mare. 11, 13)," NRT, 61 (1934), 514-516 . 5103. A. Caldecott, tlThe Significance of the ICleansing of the Temple,'" ]TS, 24 (1922-23), 382-386 [Mk. 11: I5-I9J. 5104. F. C. Burkitt, tlThe Cleansing of the Temple," ]TS, 25 (1923-24), 386-39° [Mk. 11 : 15-19; Jn. 2 : I3-25J. 51°5. C. E. Blakeway, tlThe Cleansing of the Temple," ET, 22 (1910-11), 279-282 [Mk. 11: I5-I9J. 5106. Siegfried Mendner, tlDie Tempelreiniging," ZNW, 47 (1956), 93-112 [Mk. 11 : I5-I9J. 5107. Ivor Buse, tlThe Cleansing of the Temple in the Synoptics and in John," ET, 70 (195 8-59), 22-24 [Mk. 11: 15-19; Jn. 2 : I3-2 5J. 5108. Cecil Roth, tlThe Cleansing of the Temple and Zechariah XIV, 21," NT, 4 (1960), 174-181 [Mk. 11 : 15-19; Jn. 2 : 1322J. 51°9. Eric F. F. Bishop, «Jesus Walking or Teaching in the Temple (Mk. xi. 27, Jn. x. 23)," ET, 63 (1951-52), 226-227. 5110. John C. Mattes, tlA Study in Exegesis: The Parable of the Vineyard," LCR, 29 (1910), 578-587 [Mk. 12 : I2J. 5111. Anton Fridrichsen, tlTillignelsen om de onde vingartnere," STK,4 (1928), 355-361 [Mk. 12 : I-I2J. 5112. Ernst Lohmeyer, tlDas Gleichnis von den bösen Weingärtnern (Mark 12, 1-12)," ZST, 1;8 (1941), 243-259. 5113. Austin Farrer, tlAn Examination of Mark xii. 10," ]TS, N.s·,7 (195 6), 75-79·

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

5114. David Daube, "Four Types of Questions," ITS, N.S., 2 (195 1), 45-48 [Mk. 12 : 13-37J. 5115. J. Denney, "Caesar and God," Exp, 5th ser., 3 (1896), 61-69 [Mk. 12 : 13-17J. 5116. Martin Rist, "Caesar or God (Mark 12 : 13-17) ? A Study in Formgesehiehte," IR, 16 (1936), 317-331. 5117. Ivar Benum, "Gud og keiseren," NTT, 42 (1941), 65-96 [Mk. 12: 13-17J. 5118. Stephen Liberty, "Pharisees, Herodians, and 'just men', as the Questioners about the Tribute," ET, 28 (1916-27), 522-523 [Mk. 12 : 14J. 51t'9. s. Cox, "An Ancient Solution of a Modern Problem," Exp, Ist ser., 3 (1876), 16-27 [Mk. 12: 15-21J. 5120. T. G. White, "Render Unto Caesar," HI, 44 (1945-46), 263-27° [Mk. 12 : 17J. 5121. J. Denney, "The Saddueees and Immortality," Exp, 4th ser., 10 (1894), 4°1-4°9 [Mk. 12 : 18-27J. 5122. Gilles Carton, "Comme des anges dans le ciel (Mare 12, 18- 2 7)," BVC, 28 (1959), 46-5 2 . 5123. G. Sevenster, "De 'opstanding des vleses' en het Nieuwe Testament bij Tertullianus," NedTT, 9 (1954-55), 364-372 [Mk. 12: 25 & par.; I Cor. 15: 50, ete.J. 5124. F. Dreyfus, "L'argument seripturaire de Jesus en faveur de la resurrection des nlorts (Mare, XII, 26-27)," RB, 66 (1959), 213-22 4. 5125. W. O. Carver, "Two Most Important Questions of Jesus," RE, 37 (1940), 77-79 [Mk. 12: 28-37J. 5126. J. Denney, "The Great Commandment (Mark xii. 28-34)," Exp, 5th ser., 3 (1896), 312-3 20 . 5127. A. Leslie Reed, "St. Mark xii. 29b," ET, 17 (1905-06), 523. 5128. Harold A. Hunt, "The Great Commandment," ET, 56 (1944-45), 82- 83 [Mk. 12 : 30-3 1J. 5129. R. Bultmann, '" Aimer son proehain' commandement de Dieu," RHPR, 10 (1930), 222-241 [Mk. 12 : 31, ete.J. 5130. G. H. Boobyer, "Mark xii. 35-37 and the Pre-Existenee of Jesus in Mark," ET, 51 (1939-40), 393-394. 5131. J. Denney, "David's Son and David's Lord," Exp, 5th ser., 3 (18 96), 445-45 6 [Mk. 12: 35-37J. 5132. Robert Paul Gagg, "J esus und die Davidssohnfrage (zur Exegese von Markus 12, 35-37)," TZ, 7 (195 1), 18-30. New Testament Tools and Studies VI

20

286

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

5133. J. Denney, "The Dissolution of Religion," Exp, 5th ser., 4 (18 96), 263- 276 [Mk. 12: 38-40J. 5134- W. M. Ramsay,
CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

5154. A. Feuillet, uLe discours de Jesus sur la ruine du temple d'apres Mare XIII et Luc XXI, 5-36," RB, 55 (1948), 481502 ; 56 (1949), 61-9 2 . 5155. Vincent Taylor, "Unsolved New Testament ProblemsThe Apocalyptic Discourse of Mark 13," ET, 60 (1948-49), 94-9 8 . 5156. A. Jones, "Did Christ Foretell the End of the World in Mark XIII?" Scr, 4 (195 1), 264-273. 5157. John A. O'Flynn, "The Eschatological Discourse," ITQ, 18 (195 1), 277-281 [Mk. 13 et par.]. 5158. G. R. Beasley-Murray, "The Rise and Fall of the Little Apocalypse Theory," ET, 64 (1952-53), 346';349. 5159. C. E. B. Cranfield, "St. Mark 13," S]T, 6 (1953), 189-196. 5160. T. Francis Glasson, "Mark xiii and the Greek Old Testament," ET, 69 (1958), 213-215. 5161. H. Conzelmann, "Geschichte und Eschaton nach Me. 13," ZNW, 50 (1959), 210-221. 5162. Charles Perrot, "Essai sur le discours eschatologique (Me. XIII, 1-37; Mt. XXIV, 1-36; Lc. XXI, 5-3 6)," RSR, 47 (1959), 4 81 -5 1 4. 5163. G. R. Beasley-Murray, "The Eschatological Discourse of Jesus," RE, 57 (1960), 153-166 . 5164. G. D. Kilpatrick, "Mark xiii. 9-10," ]TS, N.S., 9 (1958), 81-86. 5165. Graham Cotter, "The Abomination of Desolation, " C]T, 3 (1957), 159-164 [Mk. 13: 14J. 5166. Beda Rigaux, "ß8eAuYfLrl -0)<; €P'YlfLwO'e:eu<;," B, 40 (1959), 675- 68 3 [Mk. 13 : 14; Mt. 24 : 15J. 5167. Harold A. Guy, "Mark xiii. 14: 0 OCVrlYLVWO'XeuV voe:L-reu," ET, 65 (1953-54), 30 . 5168 . R. Thibaut, "La grande tribulation," NRT, 55 (1928), 373376 [Mk. 13 : 19J. 5169. R. Winterbotham, "The Shortening of the Days," Exp, 5th ser., 4 (18 96), 65-72 [Mk. 13 : 20J. 5170. Cyril H. Valentine, "The Son of Man Coming in the Clouds," Th, 23 (193 1), 14-21 [Mk. 13 : 26J. 517!. W. C. Shearer, "The Limitations of our Lord's Knowledge," ET, 4 (18 92-93), 554-555 [Mk. 13: 31-3 2J. 5172. Paul Joüon, "Mare 14, 31: 0 8e: €X1Ce:PLO'O'&<; €AcX.Ae:L," RSR, 29 (1939), 240-241.

288

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

5173. Jules Lebreton, "L'ignoranee du jour du jugement," RSR, 8 (1918), 281-289 [Mk. 13: 32J. 5174. E. Zeller, "Zum Mareus-Evangelium," ZWT, 8 (1865), 308 -3 28 , 385-408 [Mk. 13: 32; 15: 37 f.; 3: 13; 6: 7J. 5175. S. Pezzella, "Mareo 13, 32 e la seienza di Cristo," RivB, 7 (1959), 147-152. 5176. E. R. Buekley, "The Sourees of the Passion Narrative in St. Mark's Gospel," ITS, 34 (1933), 138-144 [Mk. 14-15J. 5177. A. van der Flier G. Jzn., "Markus 14, 2," TS, 29 (1911), I09-III. 5178. W. G. Elmslie, "At the Sign of the Bible," Exp, 3rd ser., 7 (1888), 395-397 [Mk 14' ~-Q; J n. 12 : I -8J. 5179. J. A. Wood, "The Anointing at Bethany and its Signifieanee," ET, 39 (1927- 28 ), 475-476 . 5180. Joaehim )eremias, "Die Salbungsgesehiehte Me. 14, 3-9," ZNW, 35 (193 6), 75- 82 . 518I. Johannes Bauer, "Ut quid perditio ista? - zu Mk. 14, 4 f. und Par.," NT, 3 (1959), 54-56. 5182. G. D. Kilpatriek, "'E7t<Xvw Mark xiv. 5," ITS, 42 (1941), 181-182. 5183. J. Harold Greenlee, "E~~ (.Lv'Y)(.L6cruvov ocö't'~~ 'Forher Memorial': Mt. xxvi. 13, Mk. xjv. 9," ET, 71 (1959- 60 ), 245· 5184. Joaehim Jeremias, "Me. 14, 9," ZNW, 44 (1952-53), 103107. 5185. A. Wright, "Was Judas Isacriot 'The First of the Twelve'?" ITS, 18 (1916-17), 32-34 [Mk. 14 : IOJ. 5186. J. H. Burn, "St. Mark xiv. 10," ET, 28 (19 16-17), 278-279. 5187. G. D. Kilpatriek, "The Last Supper," ET, 64 (1952-53), 4- 8 [Mk. 14 : 12-25J. 5188 . J. Jeremias, "The Last Supper," ET, 64 (1952-53), 91-92 [Mk. 14: 12-25]. 5189. Alfred Plummer, "St. Mark xiv. 14, 15; St. Luke xxii. 11, 12," ET, 2 (1890-91), 81-82. 5190. Margaret D. Gibson, "The House in which the Last Supper was Held," ITS, 17 (1915-16), 398 [Mk. 14: 14J. 519I. G. H. Guyot, "Peter denies his Lord," CBQ, 4 (1942), 111118 [Mk. 14: 66-72J. 5192. Horatio Haekett, "The Last Days of Christ; Exegetical Notes on the Basis of Mark XIV. 17-XVI. 20," BS, 36 (1879), 342-3 66 , 47 1-49 6, 665- 674.

28 9

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

,<,5 193. Lyder Brun, ttDiseiplenes trosgjennembrudd efter J esu dfZid," NTT, 19 (1918), 201-220 [Mk. 14: 17-72, ete.J. Gerhard Loeschcke, IIZur Frage nach der Einsetzung und 1 5 94. Herkunft der Eucharistie," ZWT, 54 (1912), 193-2°5 [Mk. 14: 22-25J. 5195. F. Ruffenach, IIHoc est corpus meum, hic est sanguis meus," VD, ~), 264-268, 296-298 [Mk. 14: 22-25J. 6 ~ ttIbe St}W' gf St Mark'51 Eucharistie }Yards" Nigel 1 X 5 9 . JTS, N.S., 8 (1957), 108-111 [Mk. 14: 22-25J. 5197. Jacques Dupont, tt 'Ceei est mon corps,' 'ceei est mon sang,'" NRT, 80 (1958), 1025-1041 [Mk. 14: 22-25; I Cor. 11 : 2325J. 8 Joaehim Jeremias, ttDas Brotbrechen beim Passahmahl und 1 5 9 . Mc. 14. 22 par.," ZNW, 33 (1934), 203-204. 5199. J. A. Emerton, IIThe Aramaic Underlying 't'o ott(.tcX. (.tou 't'li<; 8tote~x~ in ~. x~.v. 2 ," JTS, N.S., 6 (;~~51, 23 8240. Il .t R t.J YJr{ +0 5200. C. F. Evans, ttI ill 0 Before /oll into Galilee," JTS, N.S., 5 (1954), 3-18 [Mk. 14: 28J. 520I. Miguel Balague, liLas negaciones de San Pedro," CB, 8 (195 1), 79-82 [Mk. 14 : 29-3IJ. 5202. C. H. Mayo, liSt. Peter's Token of the Cock Crow," JTS, 22 (19 21 ), 367-370 [Mk. 14: 30, 72J. 5203. William E. Wilson, 1I0ur Lord's Agony in the Garden," ET, 32 (1920-21), 549-551 [Mk. 14: 32-42]. 5204. S. Vernon McCasland, IIAbba, Father," JBL, 72 (1953), 79-9 1 [Mk. 14 : 36J. W. MarcheI, ttAbba Pater! Oratio Christi et christianorum 52°5· (Mc. 14. 36)," VD, 39 (19 61 ), 240-247. 5206. C. E. B. Cranfield, IIThe Cup Metaphor in Mark xiv. 36 and Parallels," ET, 59 (1947-48), 137-138. 20 5 7. M. Black, IIThe Cup Metaphor in Mark xiv. 36," ET, 59 (1947-48), 195· 5208~ J. H. Bernard, ttSt. Mark xiv. 41, 42," ET, 3 (1891-92), 45 1-453. 52°9. Anonymous, ttErklärung einiger dunklen Stellen des N euen Testaments," TSK, 16 (1843), 1°3-14° [Mk. 14: 41; Mt. 24 : I ff.; 28: 17; Lk. 12: 15; Mk. 11: I3J. 5210. G. H. Boobyer, 1IcX,7t€Xet in Mark XIV. ;1,1," NTSt, 2 (1955-5 6), 44-48 .

! ln.t

er.

290

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

5211. E. A. Smisson, "Mark xiv. 41: &7texe~," ET, 40 (1928-29), 528. 5212. H. Zeydner, "&7texe~, Mark XIV. 41," TS, 23 (1905), 439-442. 5213. J. de Zwaan, "The Text and Exegesis of Mark XIV. 41, and the Papyri," Exp, 6th ser., 12 (1905), 459-472. 5214. James G. Hudson, "Irony in Gethsemane?" ET, 46 (193435), 382 [Mk. 14: 41J. 52 15. M. Rostovtzeff, "Oi5c; ~e~~ov &7to't'e(1.ve~v," ZNW, 33 (1934), 196-199 [Mk. 14: 43, 46-47J. 5216. F. W. Belcher, "A Comment on Mark xiv. 45," ET, 64 (1952-53), 240. 52 17. P. B. Emmet, "St. Mark xiv. 45," ET, 50 (193 8-39), 93. 5218. J ohn Lendrum, "The Impression from the Gospels that All was fixed Beforehand," ET, 42 (193 0-3 1), 345-350 [Mk. 14: 49; Lk. 22: 22J. 5219. A. W. Argyle, "The Meaning of.,,6'äOC)/ in Mark xiv. 49," ET, 63 (195 1-5 2), 354. 5220. S. Cox, "The Young Man in the Linen Cloth," Exp, Ist ser., I (1875), 436-446 [Mk. 14: 51-52J. 5221. George Wesley Buchanan, "Mark xiv. 43," ET, 68 (1956-57), 27· 5222. T. A. Burkill, "The Trial of Jesus," VCh, 12 (1958), 1-18 [Mk. 14: 55- 65J. 52 23. Walter G. White, "Mark xiv. 55, 56," ET, 29 (1917-18), 13 8-139. 5224- J. A. Kleist, "The Two False Witnesses (Mark 14 : 55 ff.)," CBQ, 9 (1947), 321-323. 5225. Robert Bruce Boswell, "Destroying and Rebuilding the Temple," ET, 26 (1914-15), 140-141 [Mk. 14: 58J. 5226. J. Rendel HaITis, "A Lost Verse in the Gospel of Mark," ET, 39 (1927-28), 456-458 [after Mk. 14: 59J· 5227. W. Childs Robinson, "The Greater Confession," EQ, 7 (1935), 364-377 [Mk. 14 : 61-63J. 5228. F. C. Burkitt, "On Romans IX. 5 and Mark XIV. 61," ]TS, 5 (1904-04), 45 1-455. 5229. Rayner Winterbotham, "Was, then, our Lord mi staken ?" ET, 29 (1917-18), 7-11 [Mk. 14: 62J. 5230. T. F. Glasson, "The Reply to Caiaphas (Mark XIV. 62)," NTSt, 7 (19 60-61), 88-93· 5231. H. K. McArthur, "Mark XIV. 62," NTSt, 4 (1957-5 8), 156-158.

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

5232. 5233.

5234. 5235. 5236. 5237.

29 1

J.

A. T. Robinson, "The Second Coming - Mark xiv. 62," ET, 67 (1955-5 6), 336-34°. A. W. Rudolph, "Wie lässt sich das dreymalige Verläugnen des Herrn mit dem sonstigen Charakter des Petrus vereinigen?" ZWTh, I (1826), 1°9-136 [Mk. 14: 66-72J. J. M. Danson, "The Fall of St. Peter," ET, 19 (1907-08), 307-3 08 [Mk. 14: 66-72J. J. Courtenay James, "The Dialect of Peter's Denial," ET, 19 (19°7- 08 ), 524 [Mk. 14: 66-7 2]. W. D. Gardiner, "The Denial of St. Peter," ET, 26 (1914-15), 424-426 [Mk. 14: 66-72J. W. M. Ramsay, "The Denials of Peter," ET, 27 (1915-16), 29 6-3 01 , 360-3 63, 410-413, 471-472, 540-542 [Mk. 14: 66-

72 ]. 5238. W. M. Ramsay, "The Denials of Peter," ET, 28 (1916-17), 276-281 [Mk. 16 : 66-72J. 5239. Maurice Goguel, "Did Peter deny his Lord? A Conjecture," HTR, 25 (1932), 1-28 [Mk. 14 : 66-72J. 5240. J. Ramsay Thomson, "Saint Peter's Denials," ET, 47 (1935-3 6), 381-382 [Mk. 14: 66-7 2]. 524L U. Holzmeister, "Petrus Dominum ter negat," VD, 16 (193 6), 107-112 lMk. 14: 66-72J. 5242. Charles E. Garritt, "St. Peter's Denials," ET, 48 (1936-37), 43-44 [Mk. 14 : 66-72 J. 5243. Günter Klein, "Die Verleugnung des Petrus," ZTK, N.F., 58 (19 61 ), 285-328 [Mk. 14 : 66-72]. 5244. W. J. Peter Boyd, "Peter's Denial- Mark xiv. 68, Luke xx. 57," ET, 67 (1955-5 6), 341. 5245. Franz Rothenaicher, "Zu Mk. 14, 70 und Mt. 26, 73," BibZ, 23 (1935-3 6), 192-193. 5246. J. N. Birdsall, "-rö p"fj!-LCl ~<; eI7te:v ClU-r~ 0 'I'Y)crou<;: Mk. XIV. 7 2 ," NT, 2 (195 8), 272-275. 5247. G. M. Lee, "St. Mark xiv. 72: E7tLßClA6lV ~X.AClLe:V," ET, 61 (1949-5°),160. 5248. F. Busby, "St. Mark XIV, 72: An Aramaie Mistranslation," BJRL, 21 (1937), 273-274. 5249. Georg Braumann, "Markus 15, 2-5 und Markus 14, 55-64," ZNW, 52 (1961),273-278. 5250. T. Nicklin, "'Thou sayest,'" ET, 51 (1939-40), 155 [Mk. 15 : 2].

292

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

5251. A. H. Wratislaw, "The Scapegoat - Barabbas," ET, 3 (18 91-9 2), 400-403 [Mk. 15 : 6- 15J. 5252. J. J. Twomey, "Barabbas was a Robber," Scr, 8 (1956), 115- 11 9 [Mk. 15: 6- 15]. 5253. R. A. Watson, "They Cried the More," Exp, 4th ser., 8 (1893), 47 1-47 2 [Mk. 15 : 14]. 5254. H. Vollmer, "Der König mit der Dornenkrone," ZNW, 6 (19 05), 194-198 [Mk. 15 : 16J. 5255. A. B. Kinsey, "Sirnon the Crucifer and Symeon the Prophet," ET, 35 (1923-24), 84-88 [Mk. 15 : 21, Ac. 13: IJ. 5256. Eric F. F. Bishop, "Simon and Lucius: Where did they come from?" ET, 51 (1939-40), 148-153 [Mk. 15: 21; Acts 13: 12J. 5257. J. G. Davies, "Studies in Texts: The Cup of Wrath and the Cup of Blessing," Th, 51 (1948), 178-180, [Mk. 15: 23J. 5258. A. de Waal, "Das Mora-Spiel auf den Darstellungen der Verlosung des Kleides Christi," RQ, 8 (1894), 145-146 [Mk. 15: 24J. 5259. Manuel G6mez-Pallete, "Cruz y crucifixi6n (Notas para una exegesis de Me. 15, 25)," EE, 21 (1947), 85-1°9. 5260. c. C. Cowling, "Mark's Use of &p(/.," ABR, 5 (1956), 153-160 [Mk. 15: 25J. 5261. Eric F. F. Bishop, "ou&.. Mark xv. 29: A Suggestion," ET, 57 (1945-46), 112. 5262. John Bligh, "Christ's Death Cry," HeyJ, I (1960), 142-146 [Mk. 15: 33-41J. 5263. Eb. Nestle, "Mark xv. 34," ET, 9 (1897-98), 521-522. 5264. William Blight, "The Cry of Dereliction," ET, 68 (1956-57), 285 [Mk. 15: 34J. 52 65. David H. C. Read, "The Cry of Dereliction," ET, 68 (195657), 260-262 [Mk. 15 : 34J. 5266 . Nelson B. Baker, "The Cry of Dereliction," ET, 70 (195859), 54-55 [Mk. 15 : 34J· 5267. Joachim Gnilka, '''Mein Gott, mein Gott, warum hast du mich verlassen?' (Mk. 15, 34 Par.)," BibZ, 3 (1959), 294-297. 5268. D. Brown, "The Veil of the Temple rent in twain from the Top to the Bottom," Exp, 5th ser., 2 (1895), 158-160 [Mk. 15 : 38J. 5269. William Harrison Willianls, "The Veil was Rent," RE, 48 (195 1), 275- 28 5 [Mk. 15 : 38J.

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

293

5270. Andre Pelletier, "La tradition synoptique du (voile deehire' a la lumiere des realites areheologiques," RSR, 46 (I958), I6I-I80 [Mk. I5 : 38J. 527!. Robert G. Brateher, ('A Note on uto~ 6e:ou (Mark xv. 39)," ET, 68 (I956-57), 27-28. 5272. Chades Masson, ((L'ensevelissement de Jesus: Mare xv, 42-47," RTP, N.S., 3 I (I943), I93-203. 5273. Paul Gaeehter, "Zum Begräbnis Jesu," ZKT, 75 (I953), 220-225 [Mk. I5: 46 ; Lk. 23: 53; Mt. 27: 59J. 5274. Edgar J. Goodspeed, "The Original Conc1usjon of the Gospel of Mark," A]T, 9 (I9 05), 484-490 [Mk. I6J. 5275. Lyder Brun, ((Der Auferstehungsberieht des Markusevangeliums," TSK, 87 (I9I4), 346-388 [Mk. I6J. 5276. C. E. B. Cranfield, "St. Mark xvi. I-8," S]T, 5 (I952), 282- 298, 398-4 I2 . 5277. Gabriel Hebert, "The Resurreetion Narrative in St. Mark's Gospel," ABR, 7 (I959), 58-65 [Mk. I6: I-8J. 5278. L. Fonek, "(Surrexit' (Me. I6, I-7)," VD, 2 (I922), II5-I20. 5279. Anonymous, ((The Easter Message in St. Mark's Gospel," Th, 36 (I938), 224-225. 5280. R. R. Ottley, (( E:C[)oßouv't'o Yrtp Mark xvi. 8," ]TS, 27 (I92526), 407-409. 528!. T. Nieklin, ((St. Mark xvi. 8," ET, 38 (I926-27), 429. 5282. Henry J. Cadbury, "Mark I6. 8," ]BL, 46 (I927), 344-345. 5283. Morton S. Enslin, ((e:C[)oßouv't'o yrtp, Mark I6. 8," ]BL, 46 (I927), 62-68. 5284. G. D. Kilpatriek, ((St. Mark xvi. 8. (They were afraid,' Why?" ]TS, 47 (I946), 46-49. 5285. L. J. D. Riehardson, ((St. Mark xvi. 8," ]TS, 49 (I948), I44- I 45· 5286. T. C. Skeat, ((St. Mark xvi. 8: A Modern Greek Parallel," ]TS, 50 (I949), 57-58. 5287. C. F. D. Moule, "St. Mark XVI. 8 onee more," NTSt, 2 (I955-5 6), 58-59· 5288. F. C. Conybeare, "Aristion, the Author of the Last Twelve Verses of Mark," Exp, 4th ser., 8 (I893), 24I-254. 5289. J. Rendei Harris, ((An Alternative Ending of St. Mark's Gospel," ]BL, I2 (I8 93), 96-97. 5290. W. C. Shearer, ((The Last Twelve Verses of St. Mark's Gospel," ET, 5 (I893-94), 227-228.

294

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

529I. C. Taylor, "Some Early Evidence for the Twelve Verses St. Mark XVI. 9-20," Exp, 4th ser., 8 (I893), 7I-80. 5292. Th. Zahn and A. Resch, "The Authorship of the Last Verses of Mark," Exp, 4th ser., IO (I894), 2I9-232. 5293. F. C. Conybeare, "On the Last Twelve Verses of St. Mark's Gospel," Exp, 5th ser., 2 (I895), 40I-421. 5294- ].-P. van Kasteren, "L'epilogue canonique du second evangile (Mr. I6, 9-20)," RB, II (I902), 240-255. 5295. T. S. Rördam, "What was the Lost End of Mark's Gospel?" HJ, 3 (I9 04- 05), 769-79 0 [Mk. I6: 9-20]. 5296. Benj. W. Bacon, "Again the Authorship of the Last Verses of Mark," Exp, 6th ser., I2 (I905), 40I-4I2. 5297. Joh. Mader, "Der Markusschluss," BibZ, 3 (I905), 269-272. 5298. Hans Schmidt, "Zur Frage des ursprünglichen Markusschlusses," TSK, 80 (I907), 487-5I3 [Mk. I6 : 9-20]. 5299. A. Harnack, "Neues zum unechten Marcusschluss," TLZ, 33 (I9 08 ), I68- I 70 [Mk. I6 : 9-20J. 5300. Hugo Koch, "Der erweiterte Markusschluss und die kleinasiatischen Presbyter," BibZ, 6 (I908), 266-278. 5301. Lyder Brun, ltBemerkungen zum Markusschluss," TSK, 84 (I9 II ), I57- I80 . 5302. Franz Herklotz, "Zu Mk. I6, 9-20," BibZ, I5 (I9I8-2I), I49- I 50. 5303. Charilaos I. Papaloannes, "-ro -r€AO<;; -rou xoc-r~ M&pxov EuocyYEA~OU," 0, I (I923), I67-I79. 5304. Robert o. Kevin, ltThe Lost Ending of the Gospel according to Mark; A Criticism and a Reconstruction," JBL, 45 (I926), 8I- I0 3· 5305. C. E. Scott Montcrieff, ( (The Lost Ending of Mark," Th, I2 (I926), 2I8-220 [Mk. I6 : 9-20]. 5306. Albert C. Clark, ltDid Codex Vercellensis (a) Contain the Last Twelve Verses of St. Mark?" JTS, 29 (I927-28), I6-28. 5307. ]. M. Creed, ((The Conclusion of the Gospel according to Saint Mark," JTS, 3I (I929-30), I75-I80. 5308. Olof Linton, ((Der vermisste Markusschluss," TB, 8 (I929), 229-234 [Mk. I6 : 9-20J. 5309. W. K. Lowther Clarke, ((The Ending of St. Mark," Th, 29 (I934), I06- I0 7· 53IO. C. H. Roberts, uThe Ancient Book and the Ending of St. Mark," JTS, 40 (I939), 253-257.

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

295

5311. W. L. Knox, HThe Ending of St. Mark's Gospel," HTR, 35 (1942), 13-24. 5312. Jose M. Bover, HEl final de San Marcos (16, 9-20)," Eß, 3 (1944), 561 -5 62. 5313. F. F. Bruce, HThe End of the Second Gospel," EQ, 17 (1945), 169-181 [Mk. 16 : 9-20]. 5314. S. M. Zwemer, HThe Last Twelve Verses of the Gospel of Mark," EQ, 17 (1945), 13-23. 53 15. J. E. Bruns, HA Note to Mark 16 : 9-20," CßQ, 9 (1947), 35 8-359. 5316. P. E. Kahle, HThe End of St. Mark's Gospel. The Witness of the Coptic Versions," ]TS, N.S., 2 (1951), 49-57. 5317. H. N. Fegley, HAn Exegetical Study on Mark xvi: 17-20," LCR, 11 (1892), 241-250. On Mk. I: 1-15, see also number 3681; I: 10-13, 3686; I : 10, 3684; I : 16, 3679; I : 21-28, 3685; 3 : 6, 1925; 3 : 17, 3379; 3: 21, 3682 ; 3: 29, Ioo7o; 6: 22, Ioo66; 7: 26, Ioo64; 7: 31, 3 68 2; 9: 11 ff., 3 682 ; 9: 16, 1620; 9: 49, 368o; 10: 18, 1918, 3761; 10: 21, 3690; 10: 25, 4510; 10 : 45, IOOS3; 11: I-10, 4544 ff.; 11: 12, I0076; 12: 3 and 4, 2°77; 13: 33-37, 295 1 ; 14: 3, 1925; 14: 22-24, 211 7; 14: 25, 1706 ; 14: 31, 517 2 ; 14: 45, 368 4; 14: 72, 3682 ; 16: 9-20, 1766; 16 : 14-20, 8938. 4. Cri tical and Exegetical Studies of Passages in Luke 5318. Fred. C. Conybeare, HEin Zeugnis Ephräms über das Fehlen von c. I und 2 im Texte des Lucas," ZNW, 3 (1902), 192-197. 5319. Ludwig Köhler, HZU den kanonischen Geburts- und Jugendgeschichten Jesu, "STZ, 19 (1902), 215-227 [Lk. 1-2; Mt. 1.,.2J. 5320. Hellmuth Zimmermann, HEvangelium des Lukas Kap. I u. 2. Ein Versuch der Vermittlung zwischen Hilgenfeld und Harnack," TSK, 76 (1903), 247-290. 5321. Friedrich Spitta, HDie chronologischen Notizen und d.ie Hymnen in Lc 1. U. 2.," ZNW, 7 (1906), 281-317. 5322. D. Völter, HDas angebliche Zeugnis Ephräms über das Fehlen von c. I und 2 im Texte des Lukas," ZNW, 10 (19 09), 177-180 . 5323. Franz Herklotz, HZum Zeugnisse Ephräms über Lk. I und 2," BibZ, 8 (1910),387-388. 5324. R. A. Aytoun, "The Ten Lucan Hymns of the N ativity in

296

5325. 5326. 5327.

5328. 5329.

5330. 5331. 5332. 5333. 5334. 5335. 5336. 5337. 5338. 5339. 5340. 5341. 5342.

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

their Original Language," JTS, 18 (1916-17), 274-288 [Lk. 1-2J. J. Ridderbos, "Maria's Heilsverwachting," GTT, 19 (191819), 234- 243 [Lk. 1-2J. Emmanuele a S. Marco, "Bonorum Messianicorum conspectus," VD, 18 (193 8), 3 13-3 18 , 343-349. Howard Tillman Kuist, "Sources of Power in the Nativity Hymns; An Exposition of Luke I and 2," Interp, 2 (1948), 288-298. Paul Winter, "The Cultural Background of the Narrative in Luke land 11," JQR, 45 (1954-55), 159-167, 230-242. Paul Winter, "Some Observations on the Language in the Birth and Infancy Stories of the Third Gospel," NTSt, I (1954-55), 111-15 8 . Paul Winter, "Two N otes on Luke I, 11 With Regard to the Theory of 'Imitation Hebraisms,'" ST, 7 (1954), 158-165. N. Turner, "The Relation of Luke land 11 to Hebraic Sources and to the Rest of Luke-Acts," NTSt, 2 (1955-56), 100-150. R. Laurentin, "Traces d'allusions etymologiques en Luc 1-2," B, 37 (195 6), 435-45 6 ; 38 (1957), 1-23. Paul Winter, 'Nazareth' and 'Jerusalem' in Luke chs. I and 2," NTSt, 3 (1956-57), 136-142. Salvador Muiioz Iglesias, "Estructura y teologia de Lucas 1-11," EB, 17 (1958), 101-107. Paul Winter, "On the Margin of Luke I, 11," ST, 12 (1958), 103-107. Ae. De Roover, "De evangelii infantiae (Lc 1-11) chronologia," VD, 36 (1958), 65-82. J. Gresham Machen, "The Hymns of the First Chapter of Luke," PTR, 10 (1912), 1-38, 212-277. . P. Winter, "The Proto-Source of Luke I," NT, I (1956), 184- 199. P. Benoit, "L'enfance de Jean-Baptiste selon Luc I," NTSt, 3 (195 6-57), 169- 194. Dr. Aberle, "Exegetische Studien," TQ, 45 (1863), 84- 134 [Lk. I: 1-4J. Lemuel S. Potwin, HDoes the Preface to Luke's Gospel belong also to the Acts?" BS, 38 (1881), 328-332. A. Hilgenfeld, "Prolegomena zum Lucas-Evangelium," ZWT, 40 (18 97), 411-432 [Lk. I: 1-4]. tI

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

297

5343. A. Hilgenfeld, "Das Vorwort des dritten Evangelisten (Luc. I, 1-4)," ZWT, 44 (1901), I-10. 5344. A. T. Robertson, "The Implications in Luke's Preface," ET, 35 (19 23-24), 319-321 [Lk. I: 1-4J. 5345. James Hardy Ropes, "St. Luke's Preface; cX.mpcX.Ae:LtX and 7ttXptXXOAOUee:~"," JTS, 25 (1923-24), 67-71. 5346. F. H. Colson, "Notes on St. Luke's Preface, suggested by reading the second volume of Foakes-Jackson and Lake's Beginnings 01 Christianity," JTS, 24 (1922-23), 300-309. 5347. A. M. Pope, "The Key Word of the Lucan Narratives," CJRT, 3 (19 26 ), 44-52 [Lk. I : 1-4; 7tA"t)po~ope(UJ. 5348. M. Devoldere, "Le prologue du troisieme evangile," NRT, 56 (19 29), 714-7 19. 5349. D. Holzmeister, "Officium exegetae iuxta prologum S. Lucae (I, 1-4)," VD, 10 (1930), 6-9. 5350. Vinzenz Hartl, "Zur synoptischen Frage. Schliesst Lukas durch I, 1-3 die Benutzung des Matthäus aus?" BibZ, 13 (19 25), 334-337· 5351. J. Bauer, "7tOAAOC Luk. i, 1," NT, 4 (1960), 263-266. 5352. G. M. Lee, "Luke i. I," ET, 66 (1954-55), 350. 5353. W. A. Lambert, "Luke 1 : 2. An Exegetical Study," LCR, 18 (1899), 712-725. 535+ Edward White, "Questions on the Logos in St. Luke, Chap. i ver. 2," ET, 4 (1892-93), 129-13°. 5355. Eb. Nestle, "Luke i. 3," ET, 13 (1901-02), 139-140. 5356. W. C. van Dnnik, "Opmerking over het doel van Lucas' geschiedwerk (Luc. I: 4)," NedTT, 9 (1954-55), 323-331. 5357. Friedrich Vogel, "Zu Luk. I, 4," NKZ, 44 (1933), 203-205. 5358. A. Hilgenfeld, "Die Geburts- und Kindheitsgeschichte J esu Luc. I, 5-2, 52," ZWT, 44 (1901), 177-235. 5359. H. L. MacNeill, "The Sitz im Leben of Luke 1. 5-2. 20," JBL, 65 (1946), 123- 130 . 5360. W. M. Ramsay, "Luke's Narrative of the Birth of Christ," Exp, 8th ser., 4 (19 12 ), 385-407, 481-5°7. 5361. F. P. Badharn, "The Integrity of Luke 1, 5-11," ET, 8 (1896-97), 116-11 9. 5362. Aug. Thenn, "Locus Lucaneus I, 6 ab Origine graece explanatus," ZWT, 35 (1892), 105-108. 5363. Aug. Thenn, "Locus Lucaneus I, 22-23 ab Origine graece explanatus," ZWT, 36,2 (1893),274-280.

298

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

5364. Paul Winter, ""Q'n Recitativum in Luke I, 25, 61; 11, 23," HTR, 48 (1955), 213-216. 5365. J. Gresham Machen, (The Integrity of the Lucan Narrative of the Annunciation," PTR, 25 (1927), 529-586 [Lk. I: 2638]. 53 66 . Jean-Paul Audet, "L'annonce a Marie," RB, 63 (1956), 346-374 [Lk. I : 26-38J. 5367. Michel Allard, "L'annonce a Marie et les annonces de naissances miraculeuses de l'Ancien Testament," NRT, 78 (195 6), 73 0 -733. 5368. Simon Landersdorfer, "Bemerkungen zu Lk. I, 26-38," BibZ, 7 (1909), 3°-48. 5369. Severiano deI Paramo, "La anunciaci6n de la Virgen. Reparos exegeticos y doctrinales a una reciente interpretaci6n," EB, 16 (1957), 161-185. 5370. Paul Joüon, "L'annonciation (Luc I, 26-38)," NRT, 66 (1939), 793-79 8 . 5371. C. Beckennann, «(Et nomen virginis Maria (Lc. 1. 27)," VD, I (1921), 13°-136. 537 2 . Anonymous, "Studies in Texts," Th, 23 (1931), 42-43 [Lk. I : 27J. 5373. S. P. Canisius, "Historia evangelica Annuntiationis et Communio Paschalis," VD, 9 (1929), 65-70 [Lk. I : 28-3IJ. 5374. Juan Leal, (EI saludo deI Ängel a la Virgen," CB, 11 (1954), 293-301 [Lk. I : 28]. 5375. W. Schwarz, "Examples of Luther's Biblical Translation," ITS, N.S., 6 (1955), 199-209 [Lk. I: 28]. 5376. David Gonzalo Maeso, ((Exegesis lingüfstica deI Avemaria," CB, 11 (1954), 302-319 [Lk. I : 28J. 5377. Pedro Franguesa, (Sugerencias en torno a Luc. I, 28," CB, 11 (1954), 320-332. 5378. U. Holzmeister, «( (Dominus tecum' (Lc. I, 28)," VD, 23 (1943), 23 2-237, 257-262. 5379. Julio Fantini, "xex(Xp~'t"wlLe'JYJ (Luc. I, 28)," 5, I (1954), 760-763. 5380. A. Hilgenfeld, "Die Geburt J esu aus der Jungfrau in dem Lucas-Evangelium," ZWT, 44 (1901), 313-317 [Lk. I: 3 1 ff.; 3 : 23]. 5381. Heinrich Vogels, "Zur Textgeschichte von Lc 1. 34 ff.," ZNW, 43 (1950-51), 25 6-260.

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

299

5382. F. E. Gigot, "The Virgin Birth in St. Luke's Gospel," ITQ, 8 (19 13), 123-143, 412-434 [Lk. I : 34-35J. 5383. B. Brinkmann, "Die Jungfrauengeburt und das Lukasevangelium," B, 34 (1953), 327-332 [Lk. I : 34, 35]. 5384. Joannes Maria Pfättisch, "Zu Lukas I, 34-35," BibZ, 6 (19 08 ), 364-377. 5385. A. Harnack, "Zu Lc I, 34-35," ZNW, 2 (1901), 53-57. 5386. K. L. Schmidt, "Die jungfräuliche Geburt Jesu Christi," TB, 14 (1935), 289-297 [Lk. I : 34-35]. 5387. U. Holzmeister, '''Quomodo fiet istud, quoniam virum non cognosco?' (Lc I. 34)," VD, 19 (1939), 70-75· 5388. Nicolas L6pez Martinez, "Porque no conozco var6n," CB, 11 (1954), 333-335 [Lk. I: 34]. 5389. C. P. Ceroke, "Luke I, 34 and Mary's Virginity," CBQ, 19 (1957), 329-34 2. 5390. Marciano Villanueva, "Nueva controversia en torno al voto de virginidad de N uestra Sefiora," EB, 16 (1957), 307-328 [Lk. I: 34J. 539I. J ohannes Bapt. Bauer, "Monstra te esse matrem, Virgo singularis! Zur Diskussion um Lk. I, 34," MTZ, 9 (1958), 124- 1 35. 5392. Mariano Deikhans, "Lc I, 34 e a virginidade de Maria Ssma," REB, 20 (1960), 29-35. 5393. Josef Gewiess, "Die Marienfrage Lk. I, 34," BibZ, 5 (19 61 ), 221-254· 5394. M.-J. Lagrangf', "Laconception surnaturelle du Christ d'apres Saint Luc," RB, 23 (1914), 60-71, 188-208 [Lk. I: 35J. 5395. Ioseph M. Bover, "Quod nascetur (ex te) sanctum vocabitur filius Dei," B, I (1920), 92-94 [Lk. I : 35J. 5396. C. J. Ellicott, "St. Luke and the Incarnation," ET, 12 (19°0-01), 222-224 [Lk. I : 35J. 5397. Johannes Hehn and Arthur Allgeier, '''E7tL(j}u&.~eLv Lk. I, 35," BibZ, 14 (19 16-17), 147-152 , 33 8-343. 5398. Charles C. Torrey, "Medina and 7t6AL<;, and Luke I. 39," HTR, 17 (19 24), 83-9I. 5399. J. F. Springer, "No Mistranslation in Luke I : 39," ATR, 10 (1927-28), 37-46. 5400. B. B. Warfield, "Messianic Psalms of the New Testament (Lk. i. 42-45; 45-55; 68-79; ii. 29-32)," Exp. 3rd ser~, 2 (188 5), 3 01 -3 0 9, 321 -3 27.

300

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

540I. Paul Haupt, HMagnificat and Benedictus," AJP, 40 (1919), 64-75 [Lk. I: 46-55, 67-79J. 5402. John V. Grier Koontz, HMary's Magnificat," BS, 116 (1959), 33 6-349 [Lk. I : 46-58J. 5403. A. Durand, HL'origine du Magnijicat," RB, 7 (1898), 74-77 [Lk. I: 46-55J. 5404. J. H. Bernard, HThe Magnificat," Exp, 7th ser., 3 (1907), 193-206 [Lk. I : 46-55J. 5405. H. A. Köstlin, HDas Magnificat Lc I, 46-55 Lobgesang der Maria oder der Elisabeth?" ZNW, 3 (1902), 142-145. 5406. F. C. Burkitt, HWho Spoke the Magnijicat?" JTS, 7 (190506), 220-227 [Elizabeth]. 5407. Thomas Barns, "The Magnificat in Niceta of Remesiana and Cyril of Jerusalem," JTS, 7 (19 05-06), 449-453. 5408. c. W. Emmet, "Should the Magnificat be Ascribed to Elisabeth?" Exp, 7th ser., 8 (1909), 521-529 [No]. 5409. J. Rendei Harris, "Mary or Elisabeth?" ET, 41 (1929-30), 266-267 [Lk I: 46-55J. 5410. J. Rendei Harris, HAgain the Magnificat," ET, 42 (1930-31), 188-190. 541I. Irving F. Wood, (('t'~<;; 800/..1)<;; in the Magnificat, Luke i. 48," JBL, 21 (1902), 48-5°. 5412. J. F. Springer, HSt. Luke I : 64 and 39," ATR, 4 (1921-22), 33 2-337. 5413. J. M. Bover, (((Mariae' nomen in cantico Zechariae," VD, 4 (19 24), 133-134 [Lk. I : 67-79]. 5414- Philip Vielhauer, HDas Benedictus des Zacharias (Luk. I, 68-79)," ZTK, N.F., 49 (1952), 266- 272. 5415. Adolf Jacoby, H&V(X't'O/..~ E~ {)~ou<;;," ZNW, 20 (1921), 205214 [Lk. I : 78]. 5416. M.-J. Lagrange, HLe recit de l'enfance dans saint Luc," RB, 4 (1895), 160-185 [Lk. 2]. 5417. C. T. Dimont, "The Source of St. Luke's Gospel of the Infancy," ET, 11 (1899-1900), 378-379 [Lk. 2J. 5418. W. M. Ramsay, "Professor Harnack on Luke 11," Exp, 7th ser., 3 (19 07), 97- 124. 5419. Vincent Taylor, "Is the Lukan Narrative of the Birth of Christ a Prophecy?" ET, 30 (19 18-19), 377-378. 5420. Paul Winter, HThe Main Literary Problem of the Lucan Infancy Story," VT, 28 (1957), 117-122 [Lk. 2J.

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

3°1

542I. Alfonso Rivera, "Glosas exegeticas al misterio de navidad," CB, 4 (1947), 35 1-354 [Lk. 2: I ff.J. 5422. J. W. Doeve, "Het tteken' in Lucas 2," VT, 25 (1954), 55-59. 5423. Paul Winter, "The Main Literary Problem of the Lucan Infancy Story," ATR, 40 (1958), 257-264 [Lk. 2J. 5424. R. Galdos, HEvangelica de Christi nativitate narratio (Lc. 2, I-20)," VD, 8 (1928), 11-16. 5425. P. G. Kunst, HKribbe of korfje," GTT, 40 (1939), 509-518 [Lk. 2: I-20]. 5426. J ames Hope Moulton, HSt. Luke and the Census," ET, 19 (19°7- 08 ), 40-41 [Lk. 2 : I-5J. 5427. A. G. Roos, HVolkstelling in Egypte en Lk. 2. 1-5," NTS, 5 (19 22 ), 1-7· 5428. Anonymous, Hll censo di San Luca e l'iscrizione di Quirinio," Bes, I (1896), 580-596 [Lk. 2 : 1-2]. 5429. R. D. C. Robbins, HA Vindication of Luke Chap. ii. I, 2. When did the Taxing Spoken of in These Verses Take Place?" BS, I (1844), 443-464. 5430. Hermann Dieckmann, HKaisernamen und Kaiserbezeichnung bei Lukas," ZKT, 43 (1919), 213-234 [Lk. 2: I; 3: I; 20 : 22-25; 23: 2J. 543I. Theodore D. Woolsey, uO n the Latin Equivalent of the Name in Luke II. 2, Translated Cyrenius," BS, 35 (1878), 499-513. 5432. A. T. Robertson, HThe Romance of the Census in Luke's Gospel," BR, 5 (1920), 49 1-5°6 [Lk. 2: 2]. 5433. W. Lodder, HNieuw licht over 'n oude kwestie?" NTS, 13 (1930), 82-86 [Lk. 2 : 2J. 5434. Salvador Mufioz Iglesias, HHerodes y el censo de Quirino," CB, 3 (1946), 25-30 [Lk. 2 : 2J. 5435. W. J. de Wilde, HHet offer taangenaam om te verzoenen,'" NTS, 22 (1939), 192-199 [Lk. 2 : 4]. 5436. U. Holzmeister, HCur S. Ioseph iter Bethlehemiticum susceperit et Maria eum comitata sit (Lc. 2, 4)," VD, 22 (194 2), 263- 27°. 5437. A. Wabnitz, HObservations sur Luc 2, 7; Jesus est-il ne dans une etable?" RTQR, 10 (1901), 262-267. 5438. Dionisio Yubero, HUna opini6n original deI tBrocense' sobre Luc 2 : 7," CB, 11 (1954), 3-6 . 5439. J.-B. Frey, ttLa signification du terme 7tpül't"6-roxo<; d'apres une inscription juive," B, 11 (1930), 373-390 [Lk. 2: 7J. New Testament Tools and Studies VI

21

302

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

5440. Kar! Kastner, "Zu Lk. 2, 7," TQ, 98 (19 16), 184- 187. 5441. M. Miguens, "In una mangiatoia, perche non c'era posto," BO, 2 (19 60 ), 193-198 [Lk. 2 : 7J. 5442. Eb. Nestle, "The Shepherds of Bethlehem," ET, 17 (190506), 430-431 [Lk. 2 : 8-20J. 5443. Aug. Thenn, "Locus Lucaneus 11, 8-16 ab Origine graece explanatus," ZWT, 34 (1891), 483-487. 5444. Paul Winter, "Lc 2, 11 XPLCJ't'OC; XÜPLOC; oder XPLO''t'OC; x,up(ou?" ZNW, 49 (195 8), 67-75· 5445. A. van Veldhuizen, "De kribbe van Bethlehem," NTS, 13 (1930), 175-178 . 6 544 . Georg Aicher, "Zu Gloria (Lk. 2, 14)," BibZ, 5 (1907), 3 81 391. 5447. Jos. Sickenberger, "Zu Lk. 2, 14," BibZ, 5 (1907), 4° 2-4°3. 5448. G. Wohlenberg, "Zur Harnackschen Auffassung von Luk. 2. 14 (Hymnus angelicus)," NKZ, 27 (1916), 812-826. 5449. James Hardy Ropes, "Good Will Toward Men (Luke 2 : 14)," HTR, 10 (1917), 52-56. 5450. August Merk, "Der Engelgesang Lukas 2,14 bei den Syrern," ZKT, 49 (1925), 625-628. 5451. Thomas Shea:rer Duncan, "The Rendering of Luke 11. 14," BS, 84 (19 27), 340-341. 5452. Th. Vargha, "'Gloria in altissimis Deo' (Lc. 2, 14)," VD, 8 (19 28 ), 370-373. 5453. Joachim Jeremias, ""Av6pw7rOL e:ö3ox'(ac; (Lc 2, 14)," ZNW, 28 (1929), 13-20. 5454. Gerh. von Rad, "Noch einmal Lc 2, 14 ~V6PW7tOL e:ö3ox'(ac;," ZNW, 29 (1930), 111-115. 5455. Fr. Herklotz, "Zu Lk. 2, 14," ZKT, 58 (1934), 113-114. 5456. Paul Joüon, "ev &'V6P6)7tOLC; e:ö3ox(ac;," RSR, 24 (1934), 86-95 [Lk. 2 : 14J. 5457. Joseph Wobbe, "Das Gloria (Lk. 2, 14)," BibZ, 22 (1934), 118-152, 224-245; 23 (1935-3 6), 35 8-3 64. 5458. C. C. Tarelli, "An Interpretation of Luke ii. 14," ET, 48 (193 6-37), 332. 5459. Robert A. Moody, "'Men of Good-Will,'" ET, 50 (193 8-39), 563 [Lk. 2 : 14J. 5460. A. Lukyn Williams, "'Glory to God in the highest, And on earth peace among men of good-will' (Luke ii. 14)," ET, 50 (193 8-39), 283-28 4.

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

546I. 5462. 5463. 5464. 5465. 5466. 5467. 5468. 5469. 5470. 547I. 5472.

5473. 5474.

5475. 5476. 5477. 5478. 5479.

303

J. A. van Nieuwenhuijzen, "Een exegese van de Engelenzang Lukas 2, 14," VT, 15 (1943), 49-5 6 . J ose M. Bover, 'Pax hominibus bonae voluntatis' (Lc. 2, 14)," EB, 7 (1948), 441-449. Claus-Hunno Hunzinger, "Neues Licht auf Lc 2, 14 &V6PW7tOL e:Ö30KL(l<:;," ZNW, 44 (1952-53), 85-90. Severiano deI Paramo, HLa paz de Cristo en el Nuevo Testamento," EE, 27 (1953), 5-20 [Lk. 2 : 14J. E. V., "Pax hominibus bonae voluntatis," B, 34 (1953), 427-429 [Lk. 2 : 14J. Claus-Hunno Hunzinger, "Ein weiterer Beleg zu Lc 2, 14 &V6PW7tOL e:Ö30KL(l<:;," ZNW, 49 (1958), 129 f. Joseph A. Fitzmyer, 'ttpeace upon Earth among Men of his Good Will' (Lk. 2 : 14)," ThSt, 19 (195 8), 225-227. F[rancescoJ V[attioniJ, "Pax hominibus bonae voluntatis," RivB, 7 (1959), 369-370 [Lk. 2: 14J. Reinhard Deichgräber, HLc 2, 14: &V6PW7tOL e:Ö30KL(l<:;," ZNW, 51 (1960), 132. H. Liese, "Pastores ad praesepe (Lc. 2, 15":20)," VD, 13 (1933), 353-358 . H. Liese, HIn circumcisione Domini (Lc. 2, 21)," VD, 12 (1932), 6-10. Fl. Ogara, "'Et vocabitur nomen eius Emmanuel . .. Deus fortis' (Is. 7, 14; 9, 6). tVocatum est nomen eius lesus' (Lc. 2, 21)," VD, 17 (1937), 3-9. W. H. P. Hatch, "The Text of Luke 2. 22," HTR, 14 (1921), 377-38 I. F. X. Porporato, "Obtulerunt pro eo par turturum aut duos pullos columbarum," VD, 15 (1935), 35-40 [Lk. 2: 24J. Rendei Harris, 'ttA Light to lighten the Gentiles,'" ET, 29 (19 17- 18 ), 88-89 [Lk. 2 : 32J. Heinrich J os. Vogels, "Die 'Eltern' J esu (Textkritisches zu Lk. 2, 33 ff.)," BibZ, 11 (19 13), 33-43. P. Pons, "In signum cui contradicetur (Lc. 2, 34)," VD, 2 (19 22 ), 34-37· Tiburtius Gallus, liDe sensu verborum Lu 2, 35 eorumque momento mariologico," B, 29 (1948), 220-239. Jacob Mann, "Anna, la prophetess of the tribe of Asher' (Luke ii. 36)," ET, 28 (1916-17), 331-332. l(

304

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

5480. Heinrich Jos. Vogels, uLk. 2, 36 im Diatessaron," BibZ, 11 (1913), 168-171. 5481. Eb. Nestle, uThe Widow of Fourscore and Four Years," ET, 24 (I9 12 -13), 43 [Lk. 2 : 37]· 5482. L. Fonck, ((Duodennis inter doctores (Lc. 2, 41-52)," VD, 2 (1922), 18-25. 5483. B. M. F. van Iersel, uThe Finding of Jesus in the Temple," NT, 4 (19 60 ), 161-173 [Lk. 2 : 41-5 1]. 5484. John R. Gray, uWas our Lord an Only Child? - Luke ii. 43-46 ," ET, 71 (1959- 60 ), 53. 5485. A. W. Hastings and E. Hastings, UWas our Lord an Only Child - Luke ii. 43-46?" ET, 71 (1959-60), 187. 5486. R. E. Wallis, (( (About my Father's Business': A Plea for a Rejected Translation," Exp, 2nd ser., 8 (1884), 17-28 [Lk. 2: 49]. 5487. G. Philip Robertson, ((Note on Luke ii. 49," ET, 39 (192728), 235-236. 5488. Edgar R. Smothers, ((A Note on Luke II. 49," HTR, 45 (1952), 67-69. 5489. Patrick J. Temple, (( (House' or (Business' in Lk. 2 : 49?" CBQ, I (1939), 342-352. 5490. Charles E. Leaman, ((Note on St. Luke ii. 49," Th, 29 (1934), 365. 5491. Patrick J. Temple, ((Origen and the Ellipsis in Lk. ii. 49," ITQ, 21 (1954), 367-375. 5492. Paul Winter, ((Lc 2, 49 and Targum Yerushalmi again," ZNW, 45 (1954), 145-179. 5493. Patrick J. Temple, ((What is to be understood by E:V 't'o~~ Luke 2, 49?" ITQ, 17 (1922), 248-263. 5494. Paul Winter, ((Lc 2, 49 and Targum Yerushalmi," ZNW, 46 (1955), 140-141. 5495. Norvelle Wallace Sharpe, uA Message of Grace to be found in Luke II. 49, (My Father's Business,'" BS, 77 (1920), 229- 2 33. 5496. Emilio Gonzales Vila, ((Aun sobre el versiculo 50 deI capitulo 2° de S. Lucas," CB, 8 (1951), 349-35 0 ; 9 (1952), 15-16 . 5497. Matthew A. Power, ((Who were they who (Understood Not'?" ITQ, 7 (I9I2), 26I-28I, 444-459 [Lk. 2: 50]. 5498. Jose M. Bover, ((Una nueva interpretaci6n de Lc. 2, 50," EB, 10 (I95I), 205-215.

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

5499. A. W. Argyle, uA Parallel between Luke ii. 51 and Genesis xxxvii. 11," ET, 65 (1953-54), 29. 5500. B. Whiteford, HChrist and Popularity," Exp, 5th ser., 2 (18 95), 69-7 6 [Lk. 2 : 52]. 550!' Patrick J. Temple, "Christ's Holy Youth According to Lk. 2 : 52," CBQ, 3 (1941), 243- 25°. 5502. Eb. Nestle, "The Genealogy of Luke iii. as Genealogy of Mary," ET, 14 (19°2-03), 567. 5503. Arthur Wright, uThe Baptist's Advice to the Several Classes," ET, 27 (1915-16), 4°8-410. 5504. IreIiee Fransen, "Ce que Jesus a fait et ellseiglle (Luc 3, 1-9, 50)," BVC, 22 (1958), 58-72. 5505. Robert M. Grant, UThe Occasion of Luke IH. 1-2," HTR, 33 (1940), 15 1-154. 5506. Hermarin Dieckmann, uDas fünfzehnte Jahr des Tiberius (Lk. 3, I)," BibZ, 16 (1922-24), 54-65. 5507. Hermann Dieckmann, uDas fünfzehnte Jahr des Caesar Tiberius," B, 6 (1925), 63-67 [Lk. 3: I]. 5508. H. S. Cronin, "Abilene, the Jewish Herods and St. Luke,;' /TS, 18 (1916-17), 147-151 [Lk. 3:· IJ. 5509. A. Hilgenfeld,' UZu Lucas 3, 2," ZWT, 44 (1901), :466-468. 5510. Helmut GoHwitzer, UPredigt über Lukas 3, 3-14," EvT, 11 (195 1-5 2), 145-151. 551i:. U. Holzmeister, U'Parate viam Domino' (Lc. 3, 4)," VD, I (1921),366-368. 5512. T. F. Glasson, UWater, Wind and Fire (Lk. iii. 16) and Orphic Initiation," NTSt, 3 (195 6-57), 69-71. 5513. W. A. Watkins, "Note on Luke iii. 16 (&.7tEXpLVClt't'O)," ET, 31 (19 19- 20 ), 41. 5514. Shirley J. Case, uThe Circumstances of Jesus' Baptism: An Exposition of Luke 3 : 21," BW, 31 (1908), 300-302. 5515. Konrad Köhler, "Die Genealogie Jesu im Lukasevangelium," TSK, 86 (1913), 281-285 [Lk. 3 : 23-3 8]. 5516. U. Holzmeister, "Genealogia S. Lucae (3, 23-:-38)," VD, 23 (1943), 9-18. 5517. U. Holzmeister, "Ein Erklärungsversuch der Lukas-Genealogie (3, 23-38)," ZKT, 47 (I923), 184-218. 5518. Lambert NoHe, "Old Testament Laws of Inheritance and St. Luke's Genealogy of Christ," SCf, 2 (1947), 38-41 [Lk. 3 : 23-3 8J.

306

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

5519. John Willcock, "Cainan (Luke iii. 36)," ET, 30 (1918-19), 86-87. 5520. A. Feuillet, "Le recit lucanien de la tentation," B, 40 (1959), 61 3-631 [Lk. 4 : 1-13]. 5521. Eb. Nestle, 'The Pinnacle of the Temple,'" ET, 23 (191112), 184- 185 [Lk. 4 : 9J. 5522. Bruno Violet, ClZ um rechten Verständnis der NazarethPerikope Lc 4, 16-30," ZNW, 37 (1938), 251-271. 5523. Patrick J. Temple, ClThe Rejection at Nazareth," CQ, 17 (1955), 349-3 62 [Lk. 4: 16-3 0J. 5524. E. Preuschen, ClDas Wort vom verachteten Propheten," ZNW, 17 (1916), 33-48 [Lk. 4: 16 ff.J. 5525. Eb. Nestle, "Luc 4, 18. 19," ZNW, 2 (19 01 ), 153-157. 5526. Urban Holzmeister, "Das 'angenehme Jahr des Herrn' (Is. 61, 2 = Lk. 4, 19) und die Einjahrtheorie," ZKT, 53 (1929), 27 2-282 . 5527. Edward P. Rice, '''Fulfilled in your Ears,'" ET, 29 (191718), 45-46 [Lk. 4 : 21J. 5528. J. E. Belser, "Zu Luk. 4, 23," TQ, 89 (19 07), 365-373. 5529. U. Holzmeister, "'Clausum est caelum annis tribus et mensibus sex' (Lc. 4, 25)," VD, 19 (1939), 167-173. 553 0 . Albert Bonus, "Widow or Gentile?" ET, 14 (1902-03), 430 [Lk. 4: 26J. 5531. U. Holzmeister, '''Mons saltus' iuxta urbem Nazareth et miraculum Lc. 4. 30 relatum," VD, 17 (1937), 50-57. 5532. Joseph Schuster, "Zwei neue medizingeschichtliche Quellen zum 'grossen Fieber' Lk. 4, 38," BibZ, 13 (1915), 338343· 5533· D. R. Fotheringham, "St. Luke iv. 44," ET, 45 (1933-34), 237· 5534. L. Fonck, "Prima piscatio miraculosa (Lc. 5, 1-11)," VD, 6 (1926), 170-180. 5535. Gaetan de Raucourt, "La vocation des apötres (Luc 5, 1-11; Matthieu 4, 18-22; Marc I, 16-20)," RSR, 29 (1939), 610-615. 5536. Robert Leaney, ClJesus and Peter: the Call and Post-resurrection Appearance (Luke v. 1-11 and xxiv. 34)," ET, 65 (1953-54), 381-382 . 5537. J. A. Chadwick, "The First Miraculous Draught of Fish," Exp, 4th ser., 6 (1892), 18-26 [Lk. 5 : 2-11]. CI

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

3°7

5538. Albert J. Matthews, "'Depart from me; for I am a sinful man, 0 Lord' (Luke v. 8)," ET, 30 (1918-19), 425. 5539. J. H. Michell Dabb, ULuke v. 26," ET, 45 (I933-34), 45. 5540. Arthur J. Rich, uLuke v. 26," ET, 44 (I932-33), 428. 5541. F. H. Colson, uTwo Examples of Literary and Rhetorical Criticism in the Fathers," ]TS, 25 (1923-24), 364-377 [Lk. 6J. 5542. Hans-Werner Bartsch, uFeldrede und Bergpredigt. Redaktionsarbeit in Luk. 6," TZ, I6 (1960), 5-18. 5543. J. M. Robertson, "'Deuteroproton,'" ET, 14 (I902-03), 474-475 [Lk. 6 : 1J. 5544. H. H. Meulenbelt, ULk. 6, I en Sabbatooi deuteroprootooi," NTS, 5 (I9 22 ), I40-142. 5545. E. Vogt, ClSabbaturn tDeuteroproton' in Lc. 6, I et antiquum kalendarium sacerdotale," B, 40 (I959), I02-I05. 5546. Albert Bonus, USt. Luke vi. 19," ET, I8 (I906-o7), 287-288. 5547. Eb. Nestle, uLuke vi. I9," ET, 17 (19°5- 06 ), 43I. For power went forth from hirn ... ' (Luke 5548. Eric May, 6, I9)," CBQ, I4 (I95 2), 93-I03. 5549. Hermann Diem, UPredigt über Lukas 6, 20-31," ·EvT, 14 (1954), 24 I -246 . 5550. c. A. Phillips, uLuke 6, 24: 8'n cX.7teXe:'t'e: 't'lJv 7tlXpaxA'1lGLV u[J.wv," BBC, 6 (I929), 27-29. 5551. G. Currie Martin, tKnow no Despair !'" ET, 8 (1896-97), 14I [Lk. 6 : 35J. 5552. B. Whitefoord, uThe Christian tNil Desperandum': A Study of St. Luke VI. 35," Exp, 6th ser., 5 (1902), 2I8-224. 5553. Wilhelm Brückner, uÜber die ursprüngliche Stellung von Luk. 6, 39. 40 = Matth. 15, 14; 20, 24. Ein Beitrag zur Evangelienkritik," TSK, 42 (1869), 6I6-657. 5554. C. F. Hogg, uLuke vii. 2," ET, 29 (1917-18), 475. 5555. R. H. Wray, ULuke vii. 6, 7," ET, 25 (I9I3-14), 380. 5556. Donald K. Campbell, uThe Prince of Life at Nain," BS, I15 (I95 8), 34I -347 [Lk. 7 : I1-17J. 5557. L. Fonck, 'Adolescens, tibi dico, surge!' (Lc. 7, I4)," VD, 2 (I922), 258-264. 5558. C. A. Phillips, uLuke vii. 21: XlXt 't'U({)AOL~ 7tOAAOL~ eXlXpLGIX't'O ßAe7te:LV," BBC, 5 (1928), 27-29. 5559. W. K. Lowther Clarke, tThe dead are raised up': An Interpretation," Th, 25 (I932L 35-3 6 [Lk. 7 : 22]. tU • • •

Cl

U

U

308

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

5560. John Reid, "The Difference Christ has made," ET, 12 (19 00-01 ), 312-3 13 [Lk. 7 : 28J. 55 61. Georges Gander, "Notule sur Luc 7. 29-30," VCar, 5 (1951), 141-144. 5562. R. Winterbotham, HSimon and the Sinner," Exp, Ist ser., 6 (1877), 214-229 [Lk. 7 : 36-5 oJ. 55 63. J. M. S. Baljon, "Lukas 7, 36-50 en 16, 1-9," TT, 25 (1891), 478-486 . 5564. W. C. van Manen, "Jezus gezalfd," TT, 35 (1901), I-20 [Lk. 7: 36-5 0J. 5565. Cuthbert Lattey, "The Sinner of the City," Exp, 7th ser., 8 (19 09), 55-63 [Lk. 7 : 36-5 0J. 5566. M.-J. Lagrange, "Jesus a-t-il ete oint plusieurs fois et par plusieurs femmes?" RB, 21 (1912), 504-532 [Lk. 7: 36-50; Mt. 26: 6-13; Mk. 14: 3~9; Jn. 12: 1-8J. 5567. Edward Grubb, "The Anointing of Jesus," ET, 26 (1914-15), 461 -463 [Lk. 7 : 36-5 0J. 5568. A. Plummer, "The Woman that was a Sinner," ET, 27 (19 15-16), 42-43 [Lk. 7 : 36-5 0J. 5569. R. K. Orchard, "On the Composition of Luke viL 36-50," ]TS, 38 (1937), 243~245. 5570. Paul J oüon, "La pecheresse de GaliIee et la parabole des deux debiteurs (Luc 7, 36-50)," RSR, 29 (1939), 61 5- 61 9. 5571. A. H. Dammers, "Studies in Texts," Th, 49 (1946), 78-80 [Lk. 7: 36-5 0J. 5572. Eloino Nacar, "La parabola de los dos deudores a quienes les fue condonada la deuda y la aplicaci6n que de ella hace Cristo N.S.," CB, 4 (1947), 89-90 [Lk. 7: 36-5 0J. 5573· St. Gallo, "Peccatrix in civitate (Lc. 7, 36-5 0)," VD, 27 (1949), 84-93· 5574. Aem. Suys, "'Simon, habeo tibi aliquid dicere' (Lc. 7, 40)," VD, 12 (1932), 199-202. 5575. W. M. Macgregor, "The Parable of the Money-Lender and his Debtors (Luke vii. 41-47)," ET, 37 (19 25-26 ), 344-347. 5576. Konrad Weiss, "Der westliche Text von Lc 7, 46 und sein Wert," ZNW, 46 (1955), 241-245. 5577. H. G. Meecham, "Luke vii. 47," ET, 38 (1926-27), 286. 5578 . Joachim Jeremias, "Lukas 7 : 45: dcri)A6ov," ZNW, 51 (1960), 131. 5579· David J. M'Laren, "Luke vii. 47," ET, 30 (1918- 19), 378 .

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

5580. John Dublin, tt o\) X&pLV," ET, 37 (1925-26), 525-526 [Lk. 7: 47J· 55 8 I. U. Holzmeister, tt tExiit qui seminat seminare semen suum' (Lc. 8, 4-15)," VD, 22 (1942), 8-12. 5582. L. Fonck, ttparabola seminantis (Lc. 8, 4-15)," VD, 2 (19 22 ), 43-48. 5583. L. Cerfaux, ttFructifiez en supportant (l'epreuve)," RB, 64 (1957), 481 -49 1 [Lk. 8 : I5J. 5584. J. Kreyenbühl, ttUrsprung und Stammbaum eines biblischen Wunders," ZNW, 10 (1909), 265-276 [Lk. 8 : 41-56]. 5585. H. G. Wood, ttThe Use of &.yom&
310

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

5599. C. C. McCown, HThe Geography of Luke's Central Section," JBL, 57 (193 8), 51-66 [Lk. 9: 51-18 : I4J. 5600. Eduard Lohse, "Missionarisches Handeln Jesu nach dem Evangelium des Lukas," TZ, 10 (1954), 1-13 [Lk. 9: 5118 : I4J. 560I. Irenee Fransen, "La montee vers Jerusalem (Luc 9, 51-18, 14)," BVC, 11 (1955), 68- 87. 5602. Bo Reicke, ((Instruktion och diskussion i reseberättelsen hos Lukas," STK, 33 (1957), 224- 233 [Lk. 9: 51-18 : I4J. 5603. Walter Grundmann, "Fragen der Komposition des lukanisehen (Reiseberichts,'" ZNW, 50 (1959), 252-270. 5604. Wm. C. Robinson, Jr., ((The Theological Context for Interpreting Luke's Travel Narrative (9 : 51 ff.)," JBL, 79 (1960), 20-3 I. 5605. Jean Starcky, "Sens et portee de Luc IX, 51," RSR, 39 (195 1-5 2), 197-202. 5606. Jose M. Bover, ((Autenticidad de Lc 9, 54-56," EE, 27 (1953), 347-349· 5607. J. R. Crockford, HSt. Luke ix. 57-62," ET, 58 (1946-47), 30 7. 5608. M. Dods, "Candidates for Discipleship," Exp, 4th ser., 4 (1891), 286- 297 [Lk. 9 : 57-62J. 5609. A. Vaccari, "(Mittens manum in aratrum et respiciens retro' (Lc. 9. 62)," VD, 18 (1938), 308-312. 5610. L. Cerfaux, "Variantes de Lc. IX, 62," ETL, 12 (1935), 326,. 3 28 . 56II. M. R. James, "An Ancient English List of the Seventy Disciples," JTS, 11 (1909-10), 459-462 [Lk. 10: I-24J. 5612. A. L. Vail, ((The Significance of the Seventy," RE, 22 (19 25), 433-449; 23 (19 26 ), 3-2I. 5613. B. M. Metzger, HSeventy or Seventy-two Disciples?" NTSt, 5 (195 8-59), 299-3 06 [Lk. 10 : I, I7J. 5614. S. Jellicoe, ((St. Luke and the Seventy-Two," NTSt, 6 (1959- 60 ), 3 I 9-3 2 I. 5615. W. Arndt, HThe Chief Principles of New Testament Textual Criticism," CTM, 5 (1934), 577-5 84 [Lk. 10: IJ. 5616. M. Zerwick, (H... alios septuaginta duos' (Lc. 10. I)," VD, 26 (1948), 53-57. 5617. D. van Swigchem, "De terugkeer van de 72 (Lucas 10, 17-2 4)," GTT, 49 (1949), 193-202 ; 50 (195 0), 152-162.

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

31 1

5618. M. Zerwiek, I"Vidi Satanam sieut fulgur de caelo cadentem' (Lc 10. 17-20)," VD, 26 (1948), 110-114. 5619. Friedrich Spitta, HDer Satan als Blitz," ZNW, 9 (1908), 160-163 [Lk. 10 : 18J. 5620. W. K. Lowther Clarke, HStudies in Texts," Th, 7 (1923), 101-104 [Lk. 10 : 18J. 5621. E. Hampden-Cook, HThe Text for May - Luke x. 18," ET, 18 (19 06-07), 334. 5622. P. Thomson, HLuke x. 18," ET, 19 (19°7-08), 191. 5623. Charles A. Webster, HSt. Luke x. 18 E6E6:,POUV 't'ov ~oe't'oev~v w~ &cr't'poe7t~V EX 't'OÜ oupoevoü 7tEcr6v't'oe," ET, 57 (1945-46), 52. 5624. F. Warburton Lewis, I beheld Satan -fall as lightning from heaven' (Luke x. 18)," ET, 25 (1913-14), 232-233. 5625. M. Zerwiek, HExsultatio Domini (Lc. 10, 21-24)," VD, 26 (1948), 229- 233. 5626. J ohn Chapman, ttDr. Harnack on Lukex. 22: IN 0 man knoweth the Son,'" ]TS, 10 (1908-09), 552-566. 5627. D. van Swigchem, HGeschiedenis van de exegese van Luc. 10, 22 (Matth. 11, 27) in de laatste decennia," GTT, 52 (195 2), 97- 108 . 5628. C. E. B. Cranfield, HThe Good Samaritan," TTod, 11 (1954), 368 -37 2 [Lk. 10 : 25-37J. 5629. Inman R. J ohnson, HInterpretation Through Reading," RE, 34 (1937), 3 15-3 17 [Lk. 10 : 25-37J. 5630. J. Mann, HJesus and the Sadducean Priests: Luke 10 : 2537," ]QR, 6 (19 14), 415-422. 5631. A. L. Vail, HThe Good Samaritan as a Text," RE, 21 (1924), 309-321 [Lk. 10 : 25-37J. 5632. C. A. van Liempd, ttparabola boni Samaritani (Lc. 10, 25-37)," VD, 11 (1931), 262-263. 5633. J ames C. Gordon, ttThe Parable of the Good Samaritan (St. Luke x. 25-37)," ET, 56 (1944-45), 302-304. 5634. Bertram Maura, HLuke x. 25-37," ET, 58 (1946-47), 168. 5635. T. C. Smith, HThe Parable of the Samaritan," RE, 47 (1950), 434-44 1 [Lk. 10 : 25-37J. 5636. Frank H. Wilkinson, ttOded: Proto-Type of the Good Samaritan," ET, 69 (1957), 94 [Lk. 10: 25-37J. 5637. Dominique Sanchis, HSamaritanus ille. L'exegese augustinienne de la parabole du bon samaritain," RSR, 49 (1961), 406-425 [Lk. 10 : 25-37J. Hf

3I2

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

5638. M. Zerwick, (( 'Diliges Deum tuum ex toto corde tuo' (Lc. IO, 25-28)," VD, 26 (I948), 365-369. 5639. P. Thomson, (( 'Tempted hirn' (Luke x. 25)," ET, 37 (I92526), 526. 5640. W. J. Masson, ((The Parable of the Good Samaritan," ET, 48 (I93 6-37), I79-I8I [Mk. IO: 29-37J. 564I. J ohn Bowman, ((The Parable of the Good Samaritan," ET, 59 (I947-48), I5 I - I 53, 248-249 [Lk. IO: 29-37]. 5642. Hermann Binder, ((Das Gleichnis vom barmherzigen Samariter," TZ, I5 (I959), I76-I94 [Lk. IO: 30-37]. 5643. E. S. G. Wickham, "Studies in Texts: Luke x. 29," Th, 60 (I957), 4 I 7-4 I8 . 5644. M. Zerwick, ((Homo quidam descendebat ab Ierusalem in Iericho," VD, 27 (I949), 55-59 [Lk. IO: 30]. 5645. L. Szcepanski, '''Homo quidam descendebat ab Ierusalem in Iericho' (Lc. IO. 30)," VD, I (I92I), 3I5-3I7. 5646. Morley Stevenson, "Martha and Mary," ET, 28 (I9I6-I7), 478 [Lk. IO : 38-42]. 5647. A. Vitti, (('Maria optimam partem elegit' (Lc. IO, 38-42)," VD, IO (I930), 225-230. 5648. A. 0' Rahilly, ((The Two Sisters," Scr, 4 (I949), 68-76 [Lk. IO : 38-42J. 5649. T. Gillieson, "A Plea for Proportion: St. Luke x. 38-42," ET, 59 (I947-48), III-II2. 5650. Erling Laland, ((Marta-Maria-perikopen Lukas IO, 38-42; dens kerygmatiske plass i urkirken," NTT, 53 (I952), IO-27 [Lk. IO : 38-42J. 565I. Th. C. van Stockum, ((Catholice, calvinistice, mystice, Lucas IO, 38-42," NedTT, I2 (I957-5 8), 32-37. 5652. Erling Laland, ((Die Martha-Maria-Perikope Lukas IO, 38-42. Ihre kerygmatische Aktualität für das Leben der Urkirche," ST, I3 (I959), 70-85. 5653. Felix Puzo, ((Marta y Maria. Nota exegetica a Lc IO, 38-42 Y I Cor 7, 29-35," EE, 34 (I960), 85I-858 . 5654. Arthur Stevens Phelps, "The Martha Heresy," RE, 27 (I930), I76-I82 [Lk. IO : 4I-42]. 5655. Friedr. Strähl, "Kritische und exegetische Beleuchtung von Luc. IO, 4I-42," STZ, 4 (I887), II6-I23· 5656. M. Zerwick, ((Oratio Dominica (Lc. II, I-4)," VD, 28 (I950), I7 6- I80 .

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

31 3

5657. R. Leaney, "The Lucan Text of the Lord's Prayer (Lk. XI, 2-4)," NT, I (1956), 103-111. 5658. Helene Petre, "Les le~ons du panem nostrum quotidianum, " RSR, 40 (1951-52), 63-79 [Lk. 11: 3; Mt. 6: IIJ. 5659. M. Zerwick, "Perseverante orare (Lc. 11, 5-13)," VD, 28 (195 0), 243- 247. 5660. A. D. Martin, "The Parable concerning Hospitality," ET, 37 (19 25- 26 ), 4 11-414 [Lk. 11 : 5-6J. 5661. C. T. Dimont, "Children or Servants," ET, 9 (1897-98), 382 [Lk. 11: 7J. 5662. A. Souter, "Children or Servants," ET, 9 (1897-98), 382 [Lk. 11: 7J. 5663. L. Fonck, '''Petite et dabitur vobis' (Lc. 11, 9)," VD, 2 (19 22 ), 144-149. 5664. Herbert Pegg, '''A scorpion for an egg' (Luke xi. 12)," ET, 38 (1926-27), 468-469. 5665. M. Zerwiek, "In Beelzebub principe daemoniorum (Lc. 11, 14- 28 )," VD, 29 (195 1), 44-48. 5666. J ohannes Weiss, "Die Verteidigung J esu gegen den Vorwurf des Bündnisses mit Beelzebub," TSK, 63 (1890), 555-569 [Lk. 11: I4-26J. 5667. L. Fonck, "Regnum Christi et regnum Satanae (Lc. 11, 15- 28 )," VD, 3 (19 2 3), 74-81. 5668. H. E. Bryant, "Note on Luke xi. 17," ET, 50 (1938-39), 525-526. 5669. U. Holzmeister, "Fortis armatus (Lc. 11, 20-26)," VD, 6 (19 26 ), 71-75. 5670. Alfred Plummer, "The Parable of the Demon's Return," ET, 3 (18 91-9 2), 349-35 1 [Lk. 11 : 26J. 5671. Eb. Nestle, "Luke xi. 27," ET, 20 (1908-09), 380. 5672. R. Thibaut, "Le signe de Jonas," NRT, 60 (1933), 532-536 [Lk. 11: 30J. 5673. A. A. Burd, "The Outside and the Inside of the Cup," Exp, 5th ser., 5 (18 97), 373-37 6 [Lk. 11: 39-41]. 5674. J. E. Yonge, "Note on St. Luke xi. 41," Exp, 2nd ser., 5 (1883), 3 18-3 19. 5675. G. Brans, "Christus' leer over de hoeveelheid der aalmoes," ETL, 6 (1929), 463-469 [Lk. 11 : 4IJ. 5676. Eric F. F. Bishop, "Rue - 7t~y(J.vov," ET, 59 (1947-48), 81 [Lk. 11: 42].

3I4

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

5677. Hugues Vincent, "Le tombeau des prophetes," RB, IO (I9 0I ), 72-88 [Lk. II : 47]. 5678. Vacher Burch, "The Petitioning Blood of the Prophets (Luke xi. 49-5I)," ET, 30 (I9 I8 -I 9), 329-330. 5679. W. D. Niven, "Luke xii. 4," ET, 26 (I9I 4-I 5), 44-45. 5680. J ames Denney, "Speaking against the Son of Man and Blaspheming the Spirit," Exp, 7th ser., 4 (I907), 52I-532 [Lk. I2: I 0]. 568I. John Reid, tcThe Poor Rich Fool," ET, I3 (I90I-02), 567568 [Lk. I2 : I3-2IJ. 5682. Paul Joüon, "La parabole du riche insense (Luc I2, I3-2I)," RSR, 29 (I939), 486 -489. 5683. Harris E. Kirk, HChrist and the Secular Temper," USR, 22 (I9IO-II), I04-II8 [Lk. I2 : I3-I4J. 5684. C. C. Tarelli, HANote on Luke xii. I5," ]TS, 4I (I940), 260-262. 5685. Konrad Köhler, HTextkritische Bemerkungen zu der Perikope vom Sorgen im Lukasevangelium," TSK, 86 (I9I3), 452-46I [Lk. I2 : 22-3I]. 5686. E. G. Selwyn, tcStudies in Texts," Th, I6 (I928), I63-I64 [Lk. I2 : 27, 28]. 5687. S. Cox, HA New Parable," Exp, Ist ser., I (I875), 249-258 [Lk. I2: 29J. 5688. W. Pesch, HZur Formgeschichte und Exegese von Lk. I2, 32," B, 4 I (I9 60 ), 25-40 . 5689. S. E. C. T., HThe Kind Master," Exp, Ist ser., 8 (I878), 420-43I [Lk. I2 : 35-38J. 5690. A. K. Clarke and N. E. W. Collie, HA Comment on Luke xii. 4I-58," ]TS, I7 (I9 I 5- I6 ), 299-3 0I . 569I. G. Graystone, tUI have come to cast fire on the earth,'" Scr, 4 (I95 0), I35- I 4I. 5692. Ronald A. Ward, HSt. Luke xii. 49: xC
CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

5697. 5698. 5699. 5700. 5701. 5702. 5703. 57045705. 5706. 5707. 5708. 5709. 5710. 5711. 5712.

5713. 5714. 5715. 57 16. 5717.

J. Denney, "Three Motives to Repentance," Exp, 4th ser., 7 (18 93), 23 2-237 [Lk. 13 : 1-9J· J. Herderschee, "Lucas XIII. 1-5," TT, 15 (1881), 465-471. Sherman E. Johnson, "A Note on Luke xiii 1-5," ATR, 17 (1935), 91-95. J osef Blinzler, "Die Niedermetzelung von Galiläern durch Pilatus," NT, 2 (1958), 24-49 [Lk. 13 : IJ. H. M. Faccio, "De ficu sterili (Lc 13, 6-9)," VD, 29 (1951), 233- 238 . Rayner Winterbotham, "'Are they few that be saved ?'" ET, 29 (19 17- 18), 468 -47 1 [Lk. 13: 23J. E. Brian Packett, "Luke 13: 25," ET, 67 (1955-56), 178. Allen ·H. Gilbert, "~~fL€PO\l XCXL CX{)pLO\I, XCXL 't1j 't'p('t'1l (Luke 13 : 32)," JBL, 35 (19 16), 315-3 18 . L. H. Bunn, "Herod Antipas and 'that fox,'" ET, 43 (193 1-3 2), 380-3 81 [Lk. 13: 32J. F. A. Farley, "A Text (Luke xiii. 33)," ET, 34 (1922-23), 429-43 0. X. de Meeus, "Composition de Lc. XIV, et genre symposiaque," ETL, 37 (19 61 ), 847-870 . H. Liese, "Dominus ad cenam invitatus die Sabbati (Lc. 14, 1-12)," VD, 11 (1931), 257-261. J. Rendel Harris, "A Speculation in Textual Criticism," Exp, 7th ser., 3 (1907), 444-454 [Lk. 14: 5J. Matthew Black, "The Aramaic Spoken by Christ and Luke 14.5," JTS, N.S., I (1950), 60-62. Edward Shillito, "The Gospel according to St. Luke xiv. 7-33," ET, 52 (194°-41), 43 2-434. Eta Linnemann, "Überlegungen zur Parabel vom grossen Abendmahl Lc 14,15-24 und Mt 22,1-14," ZNW, 51 (1960), 246-255. H. Liese, "Cena magna (Lc. 14, 16-24)," VD, 13 (1933), 161-166. J. Louw, "The Parables of the Tower-Builder and the King going to War," ET, 48 (193 6-37), 478 [Lk. 14: 25-35J. Stewart Mechie, "The Parables of the Tower Builder and the King goingto War," ET, 48 (193 6-37), 235-236 [Lk. 14: 25-35J. J. Louw, "Lucas 14, 2$-33," NTS, 19 (1936), 144-145. T. C. Finlayson, "Christ Demanding Hatred," Exp, Ist ser., 9 (1879), 420-430 [Lk. 14: 26].

316

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

5718. James Denney, "The Word 'Hate' in Luke xiv. 26," ET, 21 (19 09- 10), 41-42. 5719. W. Soltau, "Die Anordnung der Logia in Lukas 15-18," ZNW, 10 (19°9), 23°-238. 5720. Ernst Fink, "Die Parabeln Christi über die Zöllner und Pharisäer, Luk. 15 und 16," TSK, 7 (1834), 313-334. 5721. Siegfried Goebel, "Die Gleichnisgruppe Luk. 15 und 16, methodisch ausgelegt," TSK, 47 (1874), 506-538 ; 48 (1875), 65 6-707. 5722. J. Russell Howden, "The Trilogy of Parables in Luke 15," BR, 14 (19 29), 33 1-344. 5723. Hay Watson Smith, "The Fifteenth Chapter of Luke," USR, 8 (1896-97), 104-110. 5724. Charles Brown, "The Great Parable of Grace," RE, 16 (1919), 127-135 [Lk. 15J. 5725. J. Cantinat, "Les paraboles de la misericorde (Lc. xv, 1-32)," NRT, 77 (1955), 246-264. 5726. L. Fonck, "Ovis perdita et iuventa (Lc. 15, I-10)," VD, I (19 21 ), 173-177. 5727. M. Dods, "The Lost Sheep and Lost Piece of Money," Exp, 3rd ser., 2 (188 5), 16-28 [Lk. 15: 1-10J. 5728. Jean Monnier, "Sur la gräce, apropos de la parabole de la brebis perdue," RHPR, 16 (1936), 191-195 [Lk. 15: 3-7J. 5729. H. Faccio, "De ove perdita (Lc. 15, 3-7)," VD, 26 (1948), 221-228. 5730. A. F. Walls, '''In the presence of the angels' (Luke xv, 10)," NT, 3 (1959), 314-3 16 . 5731. S.E.C.T., "The Prodigal and his Brother," Exp, Ist ser., 9 (1879), 137- 150 [Lk. 15 : 11-32J. 5732. H. Baumgartner, "Christologie, und Parabel vom verlornen Sohn," STZ, 5 (1888), 178-199 [Lk. 15 : 11-32J. 5733. J. Laidlaw, "The Parable of the Lost Son: A Study of Luke xv. 11-32," Exp, 3rd ser., 8 (1888), 268-276, 388-399. 5734. W. H. Simcox, "The Prodigal and his Brother," Exp, 3rd ser., 10 (1889), 122-136 [Lk. 15: 11-32J. 5735. M.-J. Ollivier, "Etudes sur la physionomie intellectuelle de N.S. Jesus Christ. La parabole de l'enfant prodigue (Luc xv, 11-3 1)," RB, 3 (1894), 489-5°2. 5736. David Brown, "The EIder Brother of the Prodigal Son," ET, 7 (1895-96), 325-326 [Lk. 15 : 11-3 2J.

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

5737. A. Hilgenfeld, ltDas Gleichnis von dem verlorenen Sohne, Luc. 15, 11-32," ZWT, 45 (19 02 ), 449-464. 5738. Donald M. Henry, ltThe Atonement and the Parable of the Prodigal Son," ET, 17 (19 05-06 ), 523 [Lk. 15 : II-32J. 5739. Geo. H. Knight, ltThe Atonement and the Parable of the Prodigal Son," ET, 17 (1905-06), 239 [Lk. 15: II-32J. 5740. Arthur W. Witherspoon, ltThe Atonement and the Parable of the Prodigal Son," ET, 17 (1905-06), 335-336 [Lk. 15 : 113 2 J. 5741. K. Knoke, ltZ um Verständnis des Gleichnisses vom verlornen Sohn," NKZ, 17 (19 06 ), 407-418 [Lk. 15: II-32J. 5742. Arthur Dakin, "The EIder Brother," ET, 19 (1907-08), 141-142 [Lk. 15 : II-32J. 5743. A. D. Martin, "The Word of the Cross and the Parable of the Prodigal," ET, 24 (1912-13), 526-527 [Lk. 15: 11-32]. 5744. J. Bonnar RusselI, "The Word of the Cross and the Parable of the Prodigal," ET, 24 (1912-13), 358-360 [Lk. 15 : II-32J. 5745. W. P. Robertson, "'The Word of the Cross and the Parable of the Prodigal,'" ET, 25 (1913-14), 181-182 [Lk. 15 : II-32J. 5746. W. Gray Williams, "The Parable of the Prodigal Son (Luke xv. 11-32)," ET, 26 (1914-15), 141-142. 5747. Alex. A. Duncan, "The Prodigal Son," ET, 28 (1916-17), 327 [Lk. 15 : II-32J. 5748. Arthur Dakin, "The Parable of the Prodigal Son as Literature," ET, 35 (19 23-24), 33 0-33 1 [Lk. 15 : II-32J. 5749. John Lendrum, "Into a Far Country," ET, 36 (1924-25), 377-3 80 [Lk. 15 : 11-32]. 5750. 1. Mortari, "Parabola de filio prodigo (Lc. 15, 11-32)," VD, 5 (19 25), 28 9-2 94; 321 -3 29. 5751. Adolf Deissmann, "The Parable of the Prodigal Son," RL, I (1932), 331-338 [Lk. 15 : 11-32]. 5752. J. E. Yates, "Studies in Texts: Sons or Servants? A Note on Luke xv, 11 - end," Th, 49 (1946), 15-18. 5753. Eduard Schweizer, "Zur Frage der Lukasquellen, Analyse von Luk. 15, 11-3 2," TZ, 4 (1948), 469-471. 5754. Joachim Jeremias, "Zum Gleichnis vom verlorenen Sohn, Luk. 15, 11-32," TZ, 5 (1949), 228~231. 5755. Eduard Schweizer, "Antwort an Joachim Jeremias, S. 228-2 3 1 ," TZ, 5 (1949), 23 1-233 [Lk. 15: II-3 2J. 5756. Gerhard Rosenkranz, ('Das Gleichnis vom verlorenen Sohn New Testament Tools and Studies VI

22

31~

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSP~LS

im Lotus-Sutra und im Lukasevangelium," TLZ, 79 (1954), 28~-282.

5757. H. Meulenbelt, "Lk. 15, 12," NTS, 2 (1919), 267-268~ 575 8. John,Willcock, "Luke xv. 16," ET, 29 (1917-18), 43. 5759. Eh. Nestle, "The Best Robe," ET, 10 (18 98-99), 93-94 [Lk. 15 : 22]. 5760. Alexander Stewart, "The EIder Brother," ET, 22 (1910-11), 247- 251 [Lk. 15 : 25-32J. 5761. J. E. Compton, "The Prodigal's Brother," ET, 42 (193°-31), 187 [Lk. 15 : 25-32J. 5762. H. E. Stickler, "The Prodigal's Brother," ET, 42 (193°-31), 45-46 [Lk. 15 : 25-32J. 5763. Phillips Barry, "On Luke xv. 25, crU!1-rpCUV(IX: Bagpipe," fBL, 23 (1904), 180-190. 5764. Fred Senior, "Luke xv. 30," ET, 31 (:t919-20), 282. 5765. Albert Bonus, "Luke xv. 30," ET, 31 (19 19-20), 476. 5766. Fried. Zyro, "Neuer Versuch über das Gleichnis vom klugen Verwalter, Luc. 16," TSK, 4 (1831), 776-804. 5767. E. Rodenbusch, «Die Komposition von Lucas 16," ZNW, 4 (1903), 243-254· 5768. J. Durcan M. Derrett, "Fresh Light on St. Luke XVI," NTSt, 7 (19 60-61 ), 19 8-220 , 364-3 80 . 5769. Pastor Brauns, "Nun noch ein Auslegungsversuch von Luk. 16, 1-14," TSK, 15 (1842), 1012-1022. 5770. K. Jensen, "Ueber das Gleichnis vom ungerechten Haushalter, Luc. 16, 1-13," TSK, 2 (1829), 699-714. 5771. James Hendry, "The Parable of the Unjust Steward," ET, 4 (18 92-93), 431-432 [Lk. 16: 1-13]. 5772. W. B. Ripon, "The Parable of the Unjust Steward," Exp, 4th ser., 7 (1893), 21-29 [Lk. 16: 1-13J. 5773. A. R. Eagar, "The Parable of the Unjust Steward," Exp, 5th ser., 2 (18 95), 457-470 [Lk. 16: 1-13J. 5774. A. N. Jannaris, "The Unrighteous Steward and Machiavellism," ET, 13 (1901-02), 128-130 [Lk. 16 : 1-13]. 5775. M. D. Gibson, "On the Parable of the Unjust Steward," ET, 14 (1902-03), 334 [Lk. 16 : 1-13J. 5776. W. O. E. Oesterley, "The Parable of the 'Unjust' Steward (St. Luke XVI)," Exp, 6th ser., 7 (1903), 273-283. 5777. Harold Frith and Henry T. Hooper, "The Unjust Steward," ET, 15 (1903-04), 426-427 [Lk. 16: 1-13]. I

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

5778. George Murray, ltThe Unjust Steward," ET, 15 (1903-04), 307-310 [Lk. 16 : 1-13J. 5779. Andrew N. Bogle, ltThe Unjust Steward," ET, 15 (1903-04), 475-476 [Lk. 16 : 1-13J. 5780. W. D. Miller, ltThe Unjust Steward," ET, 15 (1903-04), 33 2-334. 5781. E. Hampden-Cook and F. G. Dutton, ltThe Unjust Steward," ET, 16 (19°4-°5), 44. 5782. John Grant and F. W. S. O'Neill, ltThe Unjust Steward," ET, 16 (1904-05), 239-24°. 5783. R. L. Collins, ltIs the Parable of the Unjust Steward pure Sarcasm?" ET, 22 (1910-11), 525-526 [Lk. 16: 1-13J. 5784. William Arnott, ltThe Unjust Steward in a New Light," ET, 24 (1912-13), 508-511 [Lk. 16 : 1-13J. 5785. Frederick Beames, ltThe Unrighteous Steward," ET, 24 (1912-13), 150-155 [Lk. 16 : 1-13]. 5786. W. H. Griffith Thomas, ltThe Unjust Steward," ET, 25 (19 13-14), 44· 5787. H. F. B. Compston, tlFriendship without Mammon," ET, 31 (1919-20), 282 [Lk. 16 : 1-13J. 5788. Frederick Eden Pargiter, ltThe Parable of the Unrighteous Steward," ET, 32 (1920-21), 136-137 [Lk. 16: 1-13]. 5789. W. P; Paterson, ltThe Example of the Unjust Steward," ET, 35 (19 23-24), 391-395 [Lk. 16: 1-13]. 5790. J. F. McFadyen, ltThe Parable of the Unjust Steward," ET, 37 (1925-26), 535-539 [Lk. 16: 1-13J. 5791. H. S. Marshall, ltThe Parable of the Untrustworthy Steward," ET, 39 (1927-28), 120-122 [Lk. 16 : 1-13J. 5792. J. Steele, tlThe Unjust Steward," ET, 39 (1927-28),236-237 [Lk. 16 : 1-13J. 5793. R. B. Y. Scott, tlThe Parable of the Unjust Steward (Luke xvi. I ff.)," ET, 49 (1937-3 8), 234-235. 5794. William F. Boyd, ltThe Parable of the Unjust Steward," ET, 50 (1938-39), 46 [Lk. 16: 1-13]. 5795. Alexander King, ltThe Parable of the Unjust Steward," ET, 50 (193 8-39), 474-476 [Lk. 16: 1-13J. 5796. C. H. Pickar, ltThe Unjust Steward," CBQ, I (1939), 250252 [Lk. 16 : 1-13]. 5797. L. M. Friedel, tlThe Parable of the Unjust Steward," CBQ, 3 (1941), 337-348 [Lk. 16 : 1-13].

320

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

5798. Andre Feuillet, tlLes riches intendants du Christ (Luc XVI, 1-13)," RSR, 34 (1947), 30-54. 5799. Paul Gächter, tlThe Parable of the Dishonest Steward After Orient al Conceptions," CBQ, 12 (1950), 121-131 [Lk. 16: 1-13]. 5800. J. Th. Ensfelder, tlInterpretation de la parabole de l'econome infidele," RT, 4 (1852), 182-185. 5801. K. W. Th. Pfeiffer, tlGleichnis 'vom ungerechten Haushalter,'" STZ, 8 (1891), 42-49 [Lk. 16: 1-9J. 5802. Fritz Tillmann, tlZum Gleichnis vom ungerechten Verwalter, Lk. 16, 1-9," BibZ, 9 (1911), 171-184. 5803. J. A. de Klerk, tlEen crux uit Lukas," VT, 3 (1931-32), 127-131 [Lk. 16 : 1-9]. 5804. H. Liese, tlVillicus iniquitatis (Lc. 16, 1-9)," VD, 12 (1932), 193-198. 5805. Gerda Krüger, tlDie geistesgeschichtlichen Grundlagen des Gleichnisses vom ungerechten Verwalter, Lk. 16, 1-9," BibZ, 21 (1933), 170-18 1. 5806. C. B. Firth, tlThe Parable of the U nrighteous Steward (Luke xvi. 1-9)," ET, 63 (1951-52), 93-95. 5807. Paul G. Bretscher, tlBrief Studies : The Parable of the Unjust Steward - A New Approach to Luke 16: 1-9," CTM, 22 (1951), 756-762. 5808. J. A. Davidson, tlA rConjecture' about the Parable of the Unjust Steward (Luke xvi. 1-9)," ET, 66 (1954-55), 31. 5809. F. J. Williams, tlThe Parable of the Unjust Steward (Luke xvi. 1-9), Notes on the Interpretation Suggested by the Rev. R. G. Lunt," ET, 66 (1954-55), 371-372. 5810. J. Smit Sibinga, tiDe onrechtvaardige rentmeester naar het evangelie van Lucas," VT, 26 (1955-56), 112-121 [Lk. 16 : 1-9]. 5811. B. A. Rooley and A. J. Mason, tlSome Thoughts on the Parable of the Unjust Steward (Luke xvi. 1-9)," ABR, 6 (195 8), 47-59· 5812. A. H. Baverstock, tlThe Unjust Steward: An Interpretation," Th, 35 (1937), 78-83 [Lk. 16: 1-8a]. 5813. John Coutts, tlStudies in Texts: The Unjust Steward," Th, 52 (1949), 54-60 [Lk. 16: 1-8aJ. 581 4. Herbert Preisker, tlLukas 16, 1-7," TLZ, 74 (1949L 85-92. 5815. G. W. Stemler, tiDe rentmeester en zijn heer. Luk. 16, 1-9," TS, 12 (1894), 414-421.

CRITlCAL STUDIES 01;' TliE GOSPELS 5816~

5817.

58I8.

5819.

5820. 5821. 5822. 5823. 5824. 5825 . 5826. 5827. 5828. 5829.

5830. 5831. 5832. 5833. 5834.

3 21

Friedrich Köster, tlAnalekten zur Auslegung der Parabel vom ungerechten Haushalter," TSK, 38 (1865), 725-734 [Lk. 16: I ff.J. Dr. Hölbe, tlVersuch einer Erklärung der Parabel vom ungerechten Haushalter, Luk. 16, I ff.," TSK, 31 (1858), 527-542. Simon Weber, tlRevision gegen die Freisprechung des ungerechten Verwalters Luk. 16, 5-8," TQ, 93 (1911), 339363. Georges Gander, "Le procede de reconome infidele decrit Luc 16. 5-7 est-il reprehensible ou louable?" VCar, 7 (1953), 128-141. M. Krämer, tlAd parabolam de villico iniquo (Lc . 16, 8. 9)," VD, 38 (19 60)., 278-291. J. Skvireckas, tlNeteisusis uzvaizdas [villicus, iniquitatis Lk. 16, 8J," ~, 3 (19 26), 43-49· C. T. Wood, tlLuke xvi. 8," ET, 63 (1951-52), 126. A. Descamps, tlLa composition litteraire de Luc XVI, 9-13," NT, I (195 6), 47-53. W. T. Whitley, tlLuke xvi. 9-12," ET, 25 (1913- 14), 332-333. J. C. Wanset, tlThe Parable of the Unjust. Steward: An Interpretation," ET, 47 (1935-3 6), 39-40 [Lk. 16 : 9J. Raymond Pautrel, tl 'Aeterna Tc;tbernacula' (Luc 16, 9)," RSR, 30 (1940), 307-3 27. Otto Hof, "Luthers Auslegung von Lukas 16, 9," EvT, 8 (1948-49), 15 1- 166. R. D. Middleton, "St. Luke xvi. 9," Th, 29 (1934), 41. Nivard Schlögl, tlDie Fabel vom 'ungerechten Reichtum' und die Aufforderung jesu, sich damit Schätze für den Himmel zu sammeln," BibZ, 14 (19 16-17), 41-43 [Lk. 16 : 9, 11]. K. W. Th. Pfeiffer, tlGleichnis vom 'reichen Mann und vom armen Lazarus' (Lukas 16, 10-30)," STZ, 8 (1891), 163-17°. Konrad Köhler, "Zu Luk. 16, 10-12," TSK, 94 (1922), 173-178 . Fred C. Anderson, tlLuke xvi. 10," ET, 59 (1947-48), 278-279. K. Knoke, tlTextkritische Bemerkungen zu Luk. 16, 11," TSK, 67 (1894), 369-373. R. P. C. Hanson, tlA Note on Luke xvi. 14-31," ET, 55 (1943-44), 221-222.

322

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

5835. E. Bammel,"Is Luke 16, 16-18 of Baptist's Provenience?" HTR, SI (1958), 101-106. 5836. Frederick W. Danker, "Luke 16. 16 - An Opposition Logion," JBL, 77 (195 8), 23 1-243. 5837. M. Dods, "Dives and Lazarus," Exp, 3rd ser., I (1885), 45-59 [Lk. 16 : 19-3 1J. 5838. Rudolf Cölle, "Zur Exegese und zur homiletischen. Verwertung des Gleichnisses vom reichen Mann und armen Lazarus: Luk. 16, 19-31," TSK, 75 (1902), 652-665. 5839. L. W. Grensted, "The Use of Enoch in St. Luke xvi. 19-31," ET, 26 (19 14- 15), 333--334. 5840. A. O. Standen, "The Parable of Dives and Lazarus, and Enoch 22," ET, 33 (1921-22), 523. 5841. R. A.Hafer, "Dives and Poor Lazarus in the Light of Today," LQ, 53 (1923), 476-481 [Lk. 16: 19-3 I J. 5842. Dr. Bornhäuser, "Zum Verständnis der Geschichte vom reichen Mann und armen Lazarus. Luk. 16, 19-31," NKZ, 39 (19 28 ), 833-843. 5843. Kad Barth, "Miserable Lazarus (Text: Luke 16: 19-31)," USR, 46 (1934-35), 259- 268 . 5844.. W. PoweU, ttparable of Dives and Lazarus (Luke xvi. 193 1 )," ET, 66 (1954-55), 35 0-351. 5845. N. Rimmer, ttparable of Dives and Lazarus (Luke xvi. 19-3 1 )," ET, 66 (1954-55), 215-216. 8 6 5 4 . R. Dunkedey, "Lazarus," NTSt,· 5 (1958-59), 321"'327 [Lk. 16 : 19-31; Jn. 11]. 5847. L. Th. Lefort, "Le nom du mauvais riche (Lc r6. 19) .et la tradition copte," ZNW, 37 (1938), 65-72. 5848. H. A. Leenmans, "Lk. 16: 2Ib," NTS, I (1918), 1°4-1°5. 5849. Paul Haupt, ttAbraham's Bosom," AlP, 42 (1921), 162167 [Lk. 16: 22]. 5850. Mircea Eliade, "Locum refrigerii ... ," Z; I (1938),203-208 [Lk. 16: 24J. ' 5851. F. Hugh Cadron, '«Son' in the Parable of the Rich Man and Lazarus," ET, 13 (1901-02), 523 [Lk. 16 : 25J. 5852. James Moffatt, "Jesus upon 'Stumbling-blocks,'" ET, 26 (19 14- 15), 407-409 [Lk. 17 : 1-2J. 5853. D. MacGillivray, "Luke xvii. 3," ET, 25 (19 13-14), 333· 5854. Frederic Relton, "Christian Faith," ET, 5 (1893-94), 26126 4 [Lk. 17 : 5J.

CRITICAL S'rUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

32 3

J. J. Murphy, tlUnprofitable Servants," Exp, 3rd ser. , 10 (1889), 151-1 56 [Lk. 17 : 7-10]. 5856. S. E. C. T., tlThe Dutiful Servant," Exp, Ist ser.,. 8 (1878), 365-378 [Lk. 17 : 7-10]. 5857. Eduard Riggenbach, "Ein Beitrag zum· Verständnis der 'Parabel vom arbeitenden Knecht Luk. 17, 7-10," NKZ, 34 (19 23), 439~443· 5858. H. Liese, "Decem leprosi mundatur (Lc. 17, 11-19)," VD, 12 (1932), 225-23I. 5859. A. Feuillet, "La venue du regne de Dieu et du fils de l'homme (d'apres.Luc XVII, 20 aXVIII, 8)," RSR, 35 (1948), 544-565. 5860. James T.Hudson, "Q's Eschatology: A Study of Luke. xvii. 20-37," ET, 34 (1922-23), 187-188. 586I. Edward A. McDowell, "The Kingdom of God and the Day of the Son of Man," RE, 39 (1942), 54-65 [Lk. 17: 20;,..37]. 5862. E. Schaubach, tlExegetische Bemerkungen zu Luk. 17, 20, 21," TSK, 18 (1845), 169-172. 5863. Richard Wegener, "Lukas Kap. 17 Vers. 20 und 21," NKZ, 7 (1896), 278-3 04. 5864. Burton S. Easton, "Luke 17 : 20-2I. An Exegetical Study," AlT, 16 (1912),' 275-283. 5865. C. Lindeboom, "Het koninkrijk Gods is binnen ulieden," 'GTT, 20 (19'19-20), 334-339 [Lk. 17: 20, 21]. 5866. Paul M. Bretscher, "Luke 17: 20-21 in Recent Investigations," CTM, 22 (1951), 895-908. 5867. August Strobel, tlDie Passa-Erwartung als urchristliches Problem in Lc 17, 20 f.," ZNW, 49 (195 8), I57-I96. 5868. Alexander Rüstow,' "EV't'O<; u(.LWV EG't'(V. Zur Deutung von Lukas 17, 20-2I,"ZNW, SI (1960), 197-224. 5869. A. Strobel, "A. Merx über Lc 17, 20 f.," ZNW, SI (1960), 133-134. 5870. T. Nicklin, "'With Observation,'" ET, 27 (1915-16), 475 [Lk. 17: 20J. 5871. P. N. Waggett, "Studies in Texts," Th, 8 (1924), 163-166 [Lk. 17: 20J. 5872. A. Wabnitz, tlNote sur Luc XVII, 21," RTQR, 18 (1909), 234-238; "Note supplementaire sur Luc XVII, 21," 289-294; "Seconde note suppIementaire ... ," 456-466. 8 5 73. K. F. Proost, "Lukas 17, 21, EV't'O<; U(.LWV," TT, 48 (1914), 246-253. 5855.

324

CRITICAL STUDIES O.F THE GOSPELS

5874. Frank Ballard, ltLuke xvii. 21," ET, 38 (1926-27), 331. 5875. F. Warburton Lewis, ltLuke xvii. 21," ET, 38 (1926-27), 187-188. 5876. Albert Geo. Smith, 'IlThe Kingdom of God is within you,'" ET, 43 (193 1-3 2 ), 378-379 [Lk. 17 : 21J. 5877. P. M. S. Allen, ltLuke xvii. 21: t80u y~p, ~ ßrtO'LAeLrt 't'ou Se:ou EV't'O<; U[J.Wv EO''t'LV,'' ET, 49 (1937-3 8), 476 -477; 50 (1938-39), 333-335· 5878. Andrew Sledd, "The Interpretation of Luke xvii. 21," ET, 50 (193 8-39), 235- 237. 8 5 79. Paul M. Bretscher, "Luke 17 : 21," CTM, 15 (1944),730-736. 5880 . Allen Wikgren, "Ev't'6<;," Nunt, 4 (1950), 27-28 [Lk. 17 : 21J. 588 !. J. Gwyn Griffiths, "EV't'O<; u[J.wv (Luke xvii. 21)," ET, 63 (195 1-5 2), 30-3!. 58 82. W. Powell, ltThe Days of the Son of Man," ET, 67 (195556), 21 9 [Lk. I7 : 2~!.37J. 88 5 3. Edward W. Winstanley, "Days of the Son of Man," ET, 24 (19 12- 13), 533-53 8 [Lk. 17 : 22J. 588 4. Robert Leaney, HThe Days of the Son of Man," ET, 67 (1955-5 6), 28-29 [Lk. 17 : 22J. 88 5 5. E. Ashby, "The Days of the Son of Man," ET, 67 (I955-56), 124-125 [Lk. 17 : 22J. ' 5886. A. W. Argyle, "Luke xvii. 31 f.," ET, 64 (1952-53), 222. 588 7. August Strobel, HIn dieser Nacht (Luk. 17, 34)," ZTK, N.F., 58 (19 61 ), 16-29. 5888. R. Thibaut, ltErunt duo in lecto uno," NRT, 58 (1931), . 56-57 [Lk. 17 : 34]. 5889. R. Thibaut, ltLe proverbe des vautours et du cadavre," NRT, 58 (I931), 57-58 [Lk. 17: 37; Mt. 24 : 28J. 5~90. C. Spicq, ltLaparaboledela veuveobstineeet dujugeinerteaux decisionsimpromptues (Lc. XVIII, 1-8)," RB, 68 (1961),68-90. 8 1 5 9 . Denis Buzy, HLe juge inique (Saint Luc, XVIII, 1-8)," RB, 39 (193 0), 378-391. 5892. Benjamin B. Warfield, HThe Importunate Widow and the Alleged Failure of Faith," ET, 25 (19 13-14), 69-72, 136-139 [Lk. 18: 1-8J. 8 5 93. J. A. Robertson, "The Parable of the Unjust Judge (Luke xviii. 1-8)," ET, 38 (1926-27), 389.-392. 5894.' H. G. Meecham, "The Parable of the Unjust Judge," ET, 57 (1945-46), 306 -3 07 [Lk. 18: 1-8].

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

5895. Philipp Tag, "Zur Exegese vonLuk. I8, 7 und Ga!. 2, 3-6," TSK, 57 (I88 4), I67-I72. 5896. G. Philip Robertson, ((Luke xviii. 8," ET, 40 (I928-29), 525-526. 5897. L. Fonek, "Pharisaeus et publieanus (Le. I8, 9-I4)," VD, I (I9 2I ), I94- I 99· 5898. R. S. Franks, "The Parable of the Pharisee and the Publican," ET, 38 (I926-27), 373-376 [Lk. I8 : 9-I4]. 5,899. C. Clarke Oke, "The Parable of the Pharisee and the Publiean," C]RT, 5 (I928), I22-I26. 5900. F. F. Bruce, "Justification by Faith in the Non-Pauline Writings of the New Testament," EQ, 24 (I952), 66-67 [Lk. I8: IO-I4, ete.]. 590I. Robert G. Hoerber, (( (God be merciful to me a sinner' A Note on Luke I8: I3," CTM, 33 (I962), 283-:286. 5902. H. Meulenbelt, "Lk. I8, I3," NTS, 2 (I9I 9), 5. 5903. L. Fonek, "Caeeus in Ierieho sanatur (Le. I8, 3I -43)," VD,3 (I9 23),34-42. 5904. Arnold Brooks, "Salvation and Loss in the Story of Zaeehaeus," ET, 33 (I92I-22), 286-288 [Lk. I9 : I-IOJ. 5905. JohnWillcoek, "St. Luke xix. 8," ET, 28 (I916-I 7), 236-237. 5906. Lucien Gautier, "St. Luke xix. 8," ET, 28 (I9I6-I7), 284. 5907. Eugene Stock, ((The Pounds and the Talents," ET, 22 (I9 IO - II ), 424-425 [Lk. I9 : II-27J. 5908. W. MeCulloch, "The Pounds and the Talents," ET, 23 (I9II-I2), 382-383 [Lk. I9 : II-27]. 5909. Robert Candlish, "The Pounds and the Talents," ET, 23 (I9 II - I2 ), I3 6-I 37· 59IO. J. G. Simpson, "The Parable of the Pounds," ET, 37 (I92526),299"'3 03 [Lk. I9 : II-27J. 59II. Henry Clarenee Thiessen, "The Parable of the Nobleman and the Earthly Kingdom," BS, 9I (I934), I80-I90. 59I2. M. Zerwiek, "Die Parabel vom Thronanwärter," B, 40 (I959), 654-674 [Lk. I9 : II- 27J. 59I 3. P. Thomson, (((Carry on!' (Luke xix. I3)," ET, 30 (I9I8-I9), 277· 59I4. F. E. Brightman, "Six Notes," ]TS,29 (I927-28), I58~I65[Lk. I9: 2IJ. 59I5. Rayner Winterbotharn, ((Christ, or Archelaus ?" Exp, 8th ser., 4 (I9 12), 33 8-347 [Lk. 19: 2IJ.

326

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

59I6. Prebendary Whitefoord, "A Study of St. Luke xix. 40," ET, 8 (I896-97), 362-36459I7. RendeI Harris, "The Lachrymatory of Jesus," ET, 5I (I93940), I09 [Lk. I9 : 4 I , 42J. 59I8. H. Oort, "Lucas 20, I8b," TT, 43 (I909), I38-I40. 59I9. T. H. Weir, "Luke xx. 20," ET, 28 (I9I6-I7), 426. 5920. Maurice Wiles, "Studies in Texts: Luke xx. 34-36," Th, 60 (I957), 500-502. 592I. W. J. Ferrar, "A Note on Luke xx. 39," ET, 30 (I9I8-I9),39. 5922. Paul Winter, HThe Treatment of his Sources by the Third Evangelist in Luke XXI-XXIV," ST, 8 (I954), I38-I72. 5923. Lloyd Gaston, HSQndergut und Markusstoff in Luk. 2I," TZ, I6 (I960), I6I-I72. 5924. C. A. Phillips, "Luke 2I, I: Mc. I2, 4I," BBC, 6 (I929), 25-26. 5925. Vincent Taylor, HA Cry from the Siege: A Suggestion regarding a non-Markan; Orade Imbedded in Luke xvi. 20-3 6 ," ITS, 26 (I9 24- 25), I3 6- I 44. 5926. P. Christophörus a Vico Gargano, "Secundus Christi Adventus (Lc. 2I, 25-33)," VD, I9 (I939), 338-346. 5927. U. Holzmeister, (((Respicite et levate capita vestra, quoniam appropinquat redemptio vestra' (Lc. 2I, 28)," VD, I8 (I93 8), 353-36 I. 5928. James Coffin Stout, "&ypU7tVE~V - Luke 2I: 36," BR, 3 (I9I8), 62I-623· 5929. Irenee Fransen, "Lebapteme de sang (Luc 22, I-23, 56)," BVC, no. 25 (I959), 20-28. 5930. Emile Osty, "Les points de contact entre le recit de la Passion dans saint Luc et dans saint Jean," RSR, 39 (I95I-52), I46- I 54 [Lk. 22 : 3-23 : 56; Jn. I3; I8 : I-I9 : '42J. 593I. O. Linton, "The Trial of Jesus and the Interpretation of Psalm cX," NTSt, 7 (1960-6I), 258-262. 5932. P. Winter, "Luke 22, 7-I8,P VT, 26 (I955-56), 88-9i. 5933. John Foster, ("Go and make ready' (Luke' xxii.' 8, John xiv. 2)," ET, 63 (I95 I -52), I93. 5934. Hugh MacMillan, "The Man Bearing a Pitcher of Water," ET, 3 (I89I-92), 58-60 [Lk. xxii. IO]. 5935. G. A. van den Bergh van Eysinga, "De breking des broods," TT, 39 (I9 05), 244-269 [Lk. 22 : I4-26J. 5936. W. F. Skene, "St. Luke's .Account of the Institution of the

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

5937.

593 8. 5939. 5940. 5941.

5942. 5943. 5944. 5945. 5946. 5947. 5948. 5949. 5950. 5951. 5952. 5953. 5954. 5955.

327

Lord's Supper," Exp, 2nd ser., 3 (1882), 478-480, [Lk. 22 : 14-23J. Herbert E. D. Blakiston, "The Lucan Account of the Institution of the Lord's Supper," ]TS, 4 (1902-03), 548-555 [Lk. 22 : 14-23]. Ivar P. Seierstad, "Lukas 22, 14-20," TTK, 18 (1947), 831°7· Lucien Delporte, "Un texte de Saint Luc sur notre solidarite avec le Christ (Ev. 22, 15-37)," ETL, 3 (1926), 475-492. H. N. Bate, "The 'Shorter Text' of St. Luke xxii. 15-20," ]TS, 28 (1926-27), 362-368. Pierre Benoit, "Le recit de la cene dans Lc. XXII, 15-20 (etude de critique textuelle et litteraire)," RB, 48 (1939L 357-393· Henry Chadwick, "The Shorter Text of Luke XXII. 15-20," HTR, 50 (1957), 249- 258. F. Blass, "Zu Luk. 22, 15 ff.," TSK, 69 (1896), 733-737. Heinz Schürmann, "Die Gestalt der urchristlichen Eucharistiefeier," MTZ, 6 (1955), 1°7-122 [Lk. 22 : 15 ff.J. G. H. Box, "St. Luke xxii. 15, 16," ]TS,' 10 (1908-09), 1061°7· A. E. Brooke and F.C. Burkitt, "St. Luke xxii. 15, 16: What is the General Meaning?" ]TS, 9 (19 0 7-08), 569-572. C. K. Barrett, "Luke xxii. 15: To Eat the Passover," ]TS, N.S., 9 (195 8), 305-3 07. Matthew Black, "The 'Fulfilment' in the Kingdom of God," ET, 57 (1945-46), 25- 26 [Lk. 22 : 16J. Harold McA. Robinson, "The Text of Luke XXII. 17-25," PTR, 8 (1910), 613-656. F. C. Burkitt, "On Luke xxii. 17-20," ]TS, 28 (1926-27), 178-18 1. W. A. Gray, "The Three Cups," ET, 12 (1900-01), 295-299 [Lk. 22: 18J. F. X. Porporato,"De Lucana pericopa 22, 19b-20," VD, 13 (1933), 114-122 . K. Goetz, "Das vorausweisende Demonstrativum in Lc 22, 19-20 und I Cor. 11, 24," ZNW, 38 (1939), 188-19°. G. D. Kilpatrick, "Luke xxii. 19b-20," ]TS, 47 (1946), 49-5 6. Pierre Benoit, "Luc xxii. 19b -20 ," ITS, 49 (1948), 145-147.

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

5956. B. H. Throckmorton, Jr., "The Longer Reading of Luke 22 : 19b-20," ATR, 30 (1948), 55-56. 5957. H. Schürmann, "Lu 22, 19b-20 - als ursprüngliche Textüberlieferung," B, 32 (195 1), 364-392, 522-541. 5958. Karl Th. Schäfer, "Zur Textgeschichte von Lk. 22, 19b-20," B, 33 (195 2), 237- 239. 5959. A. Plummer, "This do in Remembrance of Me," Exp, 3rd ser.,7 (1888),441-449 [Lk. 22 : 19; I Cor. 11 : 24J. 5960. Eb. Nestle, "'This do in Remembrance of Me,'" ET, 16 (19 04- 05), 144 [Lk. 22: 19J. 5961. J. c. Todd, "'Do This in Remembrance of Me,'" ET, 23 (19 11-12), 378-379 [Lk. 22 : 19J. 5962. F. X. Porporato, '" Hoc facite in meam commemorationem' (Lc. 22, 19; I Cor. 11, 24. 25)," VD, 13 (1933),264-27°. 5963. Walter Lock, "Studies in Texts," Th, 7 (1923), 284-285 [Lk. 22: 19]. 5964- Werner Foerster, "Lukq.s 22, 31 f.," ZNW, 46 (1955), 129133· 5965. F. J. Botha, "u~a~ in Luke xxii. 31," ET, 64 (1952-53), 125. 5966. P. Thomson, "€7t~(j't'P~IP{t) (Luke xxii. 32)," ET, 38 (1926-27), 468 . 5967. R. E. Lee, "Luke xxii. 32," ET, 38 (1926-27), 233-234. 5968. C. H. Pickar, "The Prayer of Christ for Saint Peter," CBQ, 4 (194 2), 133-140 [Lk. 22 : 32J. 5969. R. T. O'Callaghan, "'Et tu aliquando conversus,' St. Luke 22, 32," CBQ, 15 (1953), 305-3 14. 5970. T. M. Napier, "'The Enigma of the Swords' (Luke xxii. 35-3 8)," ET, 51 (1939-40), 204. 5971. Arthur Wright, "Study of St. Luke xxii. 35-38," ET, 4 (18 92-93), 153-157. 5972. W. Western, "'The Enigma of the Swords,'" ET, 50 (193839), 377 [Lk. 22 : 35-38J. 5973. Stephen Hobhouse, "'And he that hath no sword, let hirn ... buy one' (Luke xxii. 35-38)," ET, 30 (19 18-19), 278-279. 5974. S. K. Finlayson, "'The Enigma of the Swords,'" ET, 50 (193 8-39), 563 [Lk. 22 : 35-38]. 5975. Carpus, "Principles, not Rules," Exp, Ist ser., 6 (1877), 312-320 [Lk. 22 : 35-36J. 5976. R. F. Wright, "Studies in Texts," Th, 44 (1942), 296-3 00 [Lk. 22: 3Q, 38J.

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

5977. Edward A. McDowell, "Exegetical Notes," RE, 38 (1941), 44-48 [Lk. 22: 36, 38; Mt. 10: 23J. 5978. W. Western, "The Enigma of the Swords, St. Luke xxii. 38," ET, 52 (1940-41), 357. 5979. Eric F. F. Bishop, "A Stone's Throw," ET, 53 (1941-42), 270-271 [Lk. 22 : 41J. 5980. Heinz Schürmann, "Lk. 22, 42a das älteste Zeugnis für Lk. 22, 20," MTZ, 3 (1952), 185-188. 598!. Lyder Brun, "Engel und Blutschweiss, Lc 22, 43-44," ZNW, 32 (1933), 26 5-276 . 5982. Harold Smith, "Acts xx. 8 and Luke xxii. 43," ET, 16 (1904-05), 47 8. 5983. U. Holzmeister, "Exempla sudoris sanguinei (Lc. 22, 44)," VD, 18 (1938), 73-8!. 5984. Paul Joüon, "Luc XXII, 50-51: 1'0 OO~, 1'OLl ~1'LOU," RSR, 24(1934), 473-474· 5985. Joseph B. Tyson, "The Lukan Version of the Trial of Jesus," NT, 3 (1959), 249- 258 [Lk. 22: 66-23 : 25J. 59 86 . Paul Winter, "Luke 22, 66b-7 1," ST, 9 (1955), 112-115. 5987. A. W. Verrall, "Christ Before Herod. Luke xxiii. 1-16," ]TS, 10 (1908-09), 321-353. 5988. Karl Bornhäuser, "Die Beteiligung des Herodes am Prozesse Jesu," NKZ, 40 (1929), 714-718 [Lk. 23 : 6 ff.J. 5989. Paul Joüon, "Luc 23, 11: E(j6~1'ot Aot(.L7tp&V," RSR, 26 (1936), 80-85. 5990. Eduard Graf, "Ueber die Echtheit und die Bedeutung der Worte in Luk. 23, 34: Vater, vergib ihnen," TSK, 34 (1861), 749-7 64. 599!. Eb. Nestle, "'Father, forgive them,'" ET, 14 (1902-03), 285-286 [Lk. 23 : 34J. 5992. Donald M. Henry, "'Father, forgive them; for they know not what they do' (Luke xxiii. 34)," ET, 30 (191:8-19), 87. 5993. A. H. Dammers, "Studies in Texts," Th, 52 (1949), 138-139 [Lk. 23 : 34aJ. 5994. J. Bouton Lawrence, "The Penitent Thief," BS, 53 (1896), 574-57 8 [Lk. 23 : 39-43J. 5995. Theodore B. Blathwayt, "The Penitent Thief," ET, 18 (I9 06-o7), 288 [Lk. 23 : 39-43J. 5996. Agnes Smith Lewis, "A New Reading of Luke xxiii. 39," ET, 18 (19 06-07), 94-95.

33c>

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

5997. G. Currie Martin, UA New Reading of Luke xxiii. 39," ET, 18 (19 06 -07), 334-335. 5998. F. von Himpel, uDas Fragment der Apologie des Aristides und eine Abhandlung über Luk. 23, 42. 43. Aus dem Armenischen übersetzt und erläutert," TQ, 62 (1880), 109-127. 5999. Friedrich West, UBetrachtungen über einige eschatologische Stellen der heiligen Schrift," TSK, 31 (1858), 248-278 [Lk. 23: 43J. 6000. Eb. Nestle, uLuke xxiii. 43," ET, 11 (1899-19°0), 429. 600!. W. K. Lowther Clarke, uSt. Luke and the Pseudepigrapha: Two ParalleIs," ITS, 15 (19 13-14), 597-599 [Lk. 23 : 44-48; Acts 16: 23-25]. 6002. G. D. Kilpatrick, uA Theme of the Lucan Passion Story and Luke xxiii. 47," ITS, 43 (1942), 34-36 . 6003. RendeI Harris, tlThe Origin of a Famous Lucan Gloss," ET, 35 (19 23-24), 7-10 [Lk. 23 : 48J. 6004. H. S. Cronin, "They Rested the Sabbath Day according to the Commandment," ET, 16 (1904-05), 115-118 [Lk.23 : 56]. 6005. T. H. Weir, tThe Stone Rolled Away' (Luke xxiv. 2)," ET, 24 (1912-13), 2846006. A. R. C. Leaney, tlThe Resurrection Narratives in Luke (XXIV. 12-53)," NTSt, 2 (1955-56), 110-114. 6007. Clayton Raymond Bowen, tlThe Emmaus Disciples and the Purposes of Luke," BW, 35 (1910), 234-245 [Lk. 24 : I3-35J. 6008. C. Evelyn Charlesworth, tlThe Unnamed Companion of Cleopas," ET, 34 (1922-23), 233-234 [Lk. 24: I3-35J. 6009. A. E. Burn, UThe Unnamed Companion of Cleopas," ET, 34 (19 22 -23), 428 -4 29 [Lk. 24: I3-35J· 6010. A. B. Grosart, tlLost or Latent Powers of the Five Senses," Exp, 4th ser., 4 (18 91), 108-11 9 [Lk. 24: I3-35J. 6011. G. M. Perrella - A. Vaccari, uDe vi critices textus et archaeologiae circa Lc. 24, 13-28," VD, 17 (1937), 186- 191. 6012. J. Esslemont Adams, tlThe Emmaus Story, Lk. xxiv. 13-25: A Suggestion," ET, 17 (1905- 06 ), 333-335. 6013. R. T. Murphy, "The Gospel for Easter Monday," CBQ, 6 (1944), 13 1-14 1 [Lk. 24 : 13-25]. 6014. A. Souter, tt tEmmaus' Mistaken for aPerson," ET, 13 (19 01 -02 ), 429-43 0 [Lk. 24: 13J. 6015. P. A. Arce, uEmmaus y algunos textos desconocidos," EB, 13 (1954), 53-90. U

CRITICAL STUDIESOF THE GOSPELS

33 1

6016. William Olney, "The Divine Expositor," ET, 27 (1915-16) 184 [Lk. 24 : 27J. 6017. 1. H. Hall, "Luke xxiv. 32 in Syriac," fBL, 3 (1883), 153-1546018. A. H. van Zyl, "Die Emmausgangers as Leerlinge van J ezus," NGTT, 2 (1961), 113-114 [Lk. 24 : 32]. 6019. Eb. Nestle, "Luke xxiv. 34 f.," ET, 20 (1908-09), 380. 6020. Kirsopp Lake, "Luke xxiv. 34f.," ET, 17 (1905-06), 191. 6021. J. Hugh Michael, "The Text of Luke xxiv. 34," ET, 60 (1948-49), 29 2.. 6022. James Reid, "Luke xxiv. 35," ET, 49 (1937-38), 186-189. 6023. Eb. Nestle, "The Honeycomb in Luke xxiv," ET, 22 (191011), 567-5 68 . [Lk. 24 : 42J. 6024. Augustin Georges, "L'intelligence des Ecritures (Luc 24, 44-53)," BVC, no. 18 (1957), 65-71. 6025. G. Currie Martin, "Luke xxiv. 51," ET, 8 (1896-97), 182-183. 6026. Theodore D. Woolsey, "The End of Luke's Gospel and the Beginning of the Acts. Two Studies," BS, 39 (1882), 59361 9. 6027. Ferdinand Graefe, "Der Schluss des Lukasevangeliums und der Anfang der Apostelgeschichte," TSK, 61 (1888), 522541. On Lk. I : 25 and 61, see also number 3501; I : 37 and 41, 3679; I : 54-55,3379; 2 : 2, I0074; 2 : 23, 3501; 3 : 2,3 679; 3: 15, 3679; 3: 16 and 22, 3686 ; 3: 22, 368 4; 4: 16-28, 3681 ; 5: 1-11, 3681 ; 6: 40, 3682 ; 7: I, 3683; 7: 36-5 0 , 3681 ; 7: 47,3 68 7, Ioo7I; 8: 8i 1704; 8: 10, Ioo8z; 9: SIII : 13, Ioo73; 9 : 54-56, 17°3; 10 : 25-37, Ioo8o; 10 : 3 8-4 2, 3688,3689,6526; 11 : 24 ff., Ioo8o; 11 : 47-48, 46°5; 11 :49-51, 4607 ff.; 12 : I-59, 3681; 12 : 2 and 15, 3682; 12 : 15, 1925; 12 : 35-40 , 295 1 ; 13: 32, 3682 ; 13: 34 f., 46°7; 14: 15-24, Ioo68; 16: 1-13, Ioo49; 16: 16-17, 3691; 18: 1-18, Ioo77; 18 : 25, 4510; 19: 28-3 8 , 4544 ff.; 21 : 19, 3682; 22: 19-20, 2117;22:47,3684;22:51,3682;23:47, 25 I 9;24:3 2, 2077. 5. Critical and Exegetical Studies of Passages in J ohn 6028. Dr. de Wette, "Bemerkungen zu Stellen des Evang. Johannis," TSK, 7 (1834), 924-944. 6029- Prof. Bäumlein, "Beiträge zur Erklärung des Evangeliums Johannis," TSK, 19 (1846), 389-399.

332

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

6030. Pfarrer Hauff, "Bemerkungen über einige Stellen des vierten Evangeliums," TSK, 22 (1849), 106-130. 603I. B. W. Bacon, "Pauline Elements in the Fourth Gospel; I. A Study of John i-iv," ATR, 11 (1928-29), 199-223. 6032. E. Basil Redlich, "s. J ohn i-iii: A Study in Dislocations," ET, 55 (1943-44), 89-92. 6033. Adolf Harnack, "Ueber das Verhältnis des Prologs des vierten Evangeliums zum ganzen Werk," ZTK, 2 (1892), I89-23I. 6034. R. A. Falconer, {(The Prologue to the Gospel of J ohn," Exp, 5th ser., 5 (1897), 222-234. 6035. Gottlieb Linder, "Das erste Kapitel des J ohannesevangeliums als Leseprobe nach neuer Methode," STZ, 15 (1898), 161-168. 6036. George H. Gilbert, "Exegetical N otes: J ohn, Chapter I," BW, 13 (18 99), 42-46. 6037. Harald Sahlin, "Zwei Abschnitte aus Joh I rekonstruiert," ZNW, 51 (19 60 ), 64-69 [Jn. I: 6-9; I: I9-25J. 6038. Edward B. Pollard, "Two Poems of Beginnings: Gen. I : 1-5; John I: 1-18," BW, 17 (1901), 107-110. 6039. Moses Stuart, "Exegetical and Theological Examination of John I : 1-18," BS, 7 (1850), 13-54, 281-327. 6040. F. Godet, "The Prologue of St. John's Gospel," Exp, Ist ser., 2 (18 75), 49-59, 103-11 5, 177-186 , 28 5- 295, 386 -396 . 604I. Adolf Harnack, ((Julian's des Apostaten Beurtheilung des johanneischen Prologs," ZTK, 5 (1895), 92-100. 6042. I. Kaftan, "Das Verhältnis des evangelischen Glaubens zur Logoslehre," ZTK, 7 (1897), 1-27. 6043. Th. Calmes, ((Etude sur le prologue du quatrieme evangile," RB, 9 (19 00), 5- 29, 378-399; 10 (19 01 ), 5I2-52I. 6044. A. van Hooriacker, ((Le prologue du quatrieme evangile," RHE, 2 (1901), 5-146045. J. E. Belser, "Der Prolog des Johannesevangeliums," TQ, 85 (19 03), 483-5 19. 6046. Nivard Schlögl, "Joh. I, 1-18," ZKT, 35 (1911), 753-759. 6047. P. Szczygiel, ((Joh. I, 1-18," ZKT, 36 (1912), 191-196. 6048. Geerhardus Vos, ((The Range of the Logos-Title in the Prologue to the Fourth Gospel," PTR, 11 (1913), 365-419, 557-602 . 6049. J. H ugh Michael, "N otes on the J ohannine Prologue," ET, 31 (19 19- 20 ), 276-279.

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

333

6050. Paul Haupt, "The Beginning of the Fourth Gospel," AJP, 41 (1920), 177-180 . 605I. Cecil Cryer, "The Prologue to the Fourth Gospel," ET, 32 (19 20-21 ), 440-443. 6052. Donald McGillivray, "The Prologue of the Fourth Gospel," ET, 32 (1920-21), 281-282. 6053. Millar Burrows, "The J ohannine Prologue as Aramaic Verse," JBL, 45 (19 26), 57-69. 6054. Dudley Tyng, "Prologue of the Fourth Gospel: Is it Jewish, Greek, or What?" RL, I (1932), 551-556. 6055. U. Holzmeister, "Prologi Iohannei (I, 1-18) idea principalis et divisio," VD, 11 (193 1), 65-70. 6056. Robert J. Drummond, "Genesis i and John i. 1-14," ET, 49 (1937-3 8), 568. 6057. J. F. Strombeck, "Grace and Truth. Studies in the Gospel AccordingtoSt. John," BS, 96 (1939), 88-116, 205-223 [Jn. I-I6J. 6058. Charles Masson, "Le prologue du quatrieme evangile," RTP, N.S., 28 (1940), 297-3II. 6059. Carl Stange, "Der Prolog des Johannes-Evangeliums," ZST, 21 (1950-52), I20-I4I. 6060. P. A. van Stampvoort, "Het woord als aspect van de heilsgeschiedenis in de proloog van het vierde Evangelie," VT, 25 (1954), 35-48 . 606I. Humphrey C. Green, "The Composition of St. John's Prologue," ET, 66 (1954-55), 291-294. 6062. Miguel Balague, "Presencia historica deI Verbo-Prologo de San Juan," CB, 12 (1955), 207-217. 6063. Serafin de Ausejo, "~Es un himno a Cristo el prologo de San J uan? Los himnos cristologicos de la Iglesia Primitiva y el prologo deI IV evangelio. Fil. 2, 6-11; Col. I, 15-20; I Tim. 3, 16; Hebr. I, 2-4; Jn. I, 1-18," EB, 15 (1956), 223- 277, 381 -427. 6064- G. Maidfeld, "Papyrus Bodmer 11 = J oh. Kap. 1-14," NT, I (1956), 153-155. 6065. M.-F. Lacan, "Le prologue de Saint Jean," LumV, 33 (1957), 91- 110 . 6066. Rudolf Schnackenburg, "Logos-Hymnus und johanneischer Prolog," BibZ, I (1957), 69-109. 6067. W. A. Wordsworth, "The Bodmer Papyrus and the Prologue of st. John's Gospel," NT, 2 (1958), 1-7. New Testament Tools and Studies VI

23

334

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

6068. William Barclay, "Great Themes of the New Testament; John i. 1-14," ET, 70 (1958-59), 78-82, 114-117. 6069. Frank S. Hickman, "That which was from the Beginning," RE, 37 (1940), 266-281 [Jn. I : 1-5, I4J. 6070. Wilhelm Gregersen, "Johannes-prologens struktur," DTT, 17 (1954), 34-36 . 6071. Njgel Turner, "St. John's Eternal Word," EQ, 22 (1950), 243-248 [Jn. I : I, 2]. 6072. A. Medebielle, "'In principio erat Verbum' (loh. I, I)," VD 2 (19 22 ), 3-9. 6073. F. W. Grosheide, "In den beginne was het woord," VT, 15 (1943), 104- 11 2 [Jn. I : IJ. 6074- Leon Nemoy, "A Tenth Century Criticism of the Doctrine of the Logos (lohn I, I)," ]BL, 64 (1945), 51552 9. 6075. H. Faccio, "De 'Verbo' Dei (Jo. 1. I)," VD, 26 (1948), 27-32. 6076. Bruce M. Metzger, "On the Translation of John i. I," ET, 63 (1951-52), 125-126. 6077. H. G. Meecham, "The Anarthrous es6r; in John i. I and I Corinthians iii. 16," ET, 63 (1951-52), 126. 6078 . Oliver C. Quick, "Note on St. John i. 2-4," Th, 34 (1937), 115,244· 6079. F. C. Burkitt, "The Syriac Interpretation of S. J ohn i. 3, 4," ]TS, 4 (19 02-03), 43 6-43 8 . 6080. G. D. Kilpatrick, "John i. 3-4 and Jerome," ]TS, 46 (1945), 191-192. 6081. J. de la Potterie, "De interpunctione et interpretatione versuum 10. I, 3-4," VD, 33 (1955), 193-208 . 6082. G. H. Gwilliam, ('The Punctuation of St. J ohn i. 3, 4 in the Peshitta," ]TS, 4 (1902-03), 606-607. 6083. T. F. Glasson, "A Trace of Xenophon in John I : 3?" NTSt, 4 (1957-5 8), 208- 20 9. 6084. John Mehlmann, "A Note on John i. 3," ET, 67 (1955-5 6), 340-341. 6085. T. Evan Pollard, "Cosmology and the Prologue of the Fourth Gospel," VCh, 12 (1958), 147-153 [Jn. I : 3J. 6086. Justo Collantes, "Un comentario gnostico a 10 I, 3," EE, 27 (1953), 65- 83. 6087. J. Macpherson, "The New Testament View of Life," Exp, Ist ser., 5 (1877), 72-80 [Jn. I : 4J.

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

335

6088. Marc-Fran<;ois Lacan, "L'oeuvre du verbe incarne: le don de la vie (Jn. I, 4)," RSR, 45 (1957), 61-78. 6089. Piero Rossano, "'Et tenebrae eum non comprehenderunt' (Giov. I, 5)," RivB, 9 (1961), 187. 6090. C. K. Barrett, "x,ot't'eAotße:v in John i. 5," ET, 53 (1941-42), 297· 6091. Walter Nagel, "Die Finsternis hat's nicht begriffen (Joh I, 5)," ZNW, 50 (1959), 132-137. 6°92. W. G. Allan, "John i. 6-8," ET, 4 (18 92-93), 179-180. 6093. D. Frangipane, "'Et gratiam pro gratia' (lohn I. 6)," VD, /26 (1948), 3-17. 6094. Dr. Bleek, "Bemerkungen zu einzelnen Stellen des Evangeliums des Johannes, meistens mit besonderer Rücksicht auf den Lücke'schen Commentar," TSK, 6 (1833), 413-451. 6095. P. Thomson, "Note on John i. 9, ~v 't'o
336

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

6109. C. H. Turner, "On 7tA~P1)<; in St. John I 14," jTS, I (18991900), 120-125, 561-562. 6110. A. N. Jannaris, "On 7tA~P1)<; and (.Lovoye:v~<; in John i. 14," ET, 12 (19 00-01 ), 333-334. 6III. A. Medebielle, '''Et verbum caro factum est' (loh. I, 14)," VD, 2 (1922), 137-144. 6112. R. W. Stewart, "The Christmas Glory," ET, 47 (1935-36), 109-110 [Jn. I : 14]. 6113. Alfred Morris Perry, "The Word and the Flesh," CQ, 25 (1948),241-247 [Jn. I : 14]. 6114. Andrew R. Osborn, '''The Word Became Flesh, " , Interp, 3 (1949), 42-49 [J n. I : 14]. 6115. P. Kacur, "De textu 10. I, I4c," VD, 29 (1951), 20-27. 6116 .. Paul Winter, "Movoye:v~<; 7totP~ 7tot't'p6<;," ZRGG, 5 (1953), 335-365 [J n. I : 14]· 6117. C. Lindeboom, '''Die na mij komt, is voor mij geworden,'" GTT, 16 (1915), 438-446 [Jn. I : 15, 27, 30]. 6118. A. Orbe, "EI primer testimonio deI Bautista sobre el Salvador, segun Heracle6n y Origenes," EE, 30 (1956), 5-36 [Jn. I: 15-18]. 6119. Edward A. Cerny, "The Translation of Jn. I : 15," CBQ, I (1939), 363-3 68 . 6120. Adhemar d'Ales, "X&pLV tXv't't X&pL't'O<; (loan. I, 16)," RSR, 9 (19 19), 384-3 86 . 6I2I. Paul Joüon, "Jean I, 16," RSR, 22 (1932), 206. 6122. M. Black, "Does an Aramaic Tradition Underlie John i. I6?" jTS, 42 (1941), 69-70. 6123. loseph M. Bover, "X&pLV tXv't't X&pL't'O<;," B, 6 (1925), 454-460 [Jn. I: 16]. 6124. DavidEaglesham, "Note on Johni. 17," ET, 16 (1904-05),428. 6125. Ezra Abbot, "On the Reading 'Only-Begotten God,' in J ohn I : 18; With Particular Reference to the Statements of Dr. Tregelles," BS, 18 (1861), 840-872. 6126. A. M. Fairbairn, "The Idea of the Fourth Gospel and the Theology of Nature. (lohn I. 18; XIV. 8, 9)," Exp, 6thser., 6 (1902), 260-277. 6127. A. M. Fairbairn, "The Governing Idea of the Fourth Gospel. (John I. 18; XIV. 8-9)," Exp, 6th ser., 6 (1902), 161-176. 6128. J. Hugh Michael, "The Meaning of e~1)Y~crot't'o in St. J ohn i. 18," jTS, 22 (1921), 13-16.

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

337

6129. M.-:E. Boismard, '''Dans le sein du Pere' (Jn. I, 18)," RB, 59 (195 2), 23-39· 6130. P. G. Gennaro, "Il Dio 'invisibile' e il Figlio 'unigenito' (10. I, 18)," RivB, 4 (1956), 154-178. 6I3I. Jefferson R. Taylor, "A Note on St. John i. 18," ET, 18 (19 06-07), 47· 6132. L. Fonck, "Testimonium praecursoris de Christo (loh. i, 19-28)," VD, I (1921), 360-365. 6133. L. W. Grensted, "lI Cor. x. 9; John i. 22," ET, 35 (1923-24), 33I. 6134. G. S. Richards, "Studies in Texts," Th, 11 (1925), 42 [Jn. I : 23J. 6135. U. Holzmeister, "'Medius vestrum stetit, quem vos nescitis' (Jn. I, 26)," VD, 20 (1940), 329-332. 6136. Pierson Parker; "Bethany Beyond Jordan," fBL, 74 (1955), 257-261 [J n. I : 28J. 6137. E. J. Gilchrist, '''And I knew him not,'" ET, 19 (1907-08), 379-380 [J n. I : 29-34J. 6138. J ean Giblet, "Pour rendre temoignage cl la lumiere (J ean I, 29-34)," BVC, no. 16 (1956-57), 80-86. 6139. H. Oort, "lets over 'het Lam Gods,'" TT, 42 (1908), 1-10 [Jn. I : 29J. 6140. A. D. Mozley, "St. John i. 29," ET, 26 (1914-15), 46-47. 6I4I. C. K. Barrett, "The Lamb of God," NTSt, I (1954-55), 210-218 [J n. I : 29J. 6142. Paul Joüon, "L'agneau de Dieu (Jean I, 29)," NRT, 67 (1940-45), 3 I8 -3 2I. 6143. Juan Leal, "EI condero de Di6s (Jn. I: 29, 36)," CB, 7 (195 0), 134-138. 6144. Juan Leal, "EI sentido soteriol6gico deI cordero de Dios en la exegesis cat6lica (10. I, 29. 36)," EE, 24 (1950), 147-182. 6145. Ernest DeW. Burton, "The Biblical Doctrine of Atonement: V. Atonement in the Teaching of John the Baptist," BW, 31 (19 08 ), 348-35 6 [Jn. I: 29J. 6146. J. Hugh Michael, "Great Texts Reconsidered," ET, 50 (193 8-39), 359-363 [J n. I : 29]. 6147. Ed. Riggenbach, "Jesus trug die Sünde der Welt," NKZ, 18 (1907), 295-307 [Jn. I : 29J. 6148. Benjamin Willard Robinson, "A Study of John I : 29-34," BW, 37 (19 11), 30 -39.

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

6149. 6150. 615I. 6152. 6153. 6154. 6155. 615 6 . 6157. 6158. 6159. 6160. 616I. 6162. 6163. 6164. 6165. 6166. 6167. 6168. 6169.

J. Th. Ubbink, "Kai emeinen ep'

auton, Jh. I : 32," NTS, 5 (1922), 8-10. C. E. Blakeway, "IBehold the Lamb of God,'" ET, 31 (19 19- 20 ), 364-3 65 [Jn. I ; 29J. Joachim Jeremias, '" AfAoVOC; 't'OU 0eou - 7t(X~C; 0eou," ZNW, 34 (1935), 117-123 [Jn. I : 29, 36J. A. Crawford Watt, "John's Difficulty in Knowing the Christ - land I knew hirn not,'" ET, 19 (1907-08), 93-94. Amos B. Hulen, "The Call of the Four Disciples in John I," JBL, 67 (1948), 153-157. P. Federekiewiez, "Ecce Agnus Dei," VD, 12 (1932), 41-47, 83-88, 117-120, 156-160, 168-171 [Jn. I: 36J. Agnes Smith Lewis, "St. John i. 41," ET, 20 (1908-09), 229- 231 . A. Souter, "St. John i. 41," ET, 20 (19 08-09), 333-334. James Hope Moulton, "St. John i. 41," ET, 20 (1908-09), 428 . Donald, Bishop of Bendigo, "John i. 41," ET, (1929-30), 43-44· W. D. Ridley, "The Revelation of the Son of Man to Nathanael," Exp, 5th ser., 8 (1898), 336-343 [Jn. I : 43-51J. H. Spencer, "John i. 43," ET, 45 (1933-34), 336 . Paul Joüon, "e~Ae~vau sens d"etre sur le point de' dans J ean I, 43," RSR, 29 (1939), 620-62I. Joachim Jeremias, "Die Berufung des Nathanael (Jn. I. 45-5 1)," A, 3 (19 28 ), 2-5· Jesus Enciso Viana, "La vocaci6n de Natanael y el Sahno 24," EB, 19 (19 60), 229-236 [Jn. I: 45-5 1J. Rush Rhees, "The Confession of Nathanael, John i. 45-49," JBL, 17 (1898), 21-30. Ph.-H. Menoud, "ILe fils de Joseph': etude sur Jean I, 45 et VI, 42," RTP, 18 (1930), 275-288. J ohn L. McKenzie, "The Commentary of Theodore of Mopsuestia on John I : 46-51," ThSt, 14 (1953), 73-84. George F. Genung, "A Glimpse of the Inner Life of Christ's Time," BW, 16 (1900), 337-35 0 [Jn. I : 47J. Eb. Nestle, "Nathanael under the Fig Tree," ET, 13 (190102),43 2 [Jn. I : 48, 50J. C. F. D. Moule, "A Note on IUnder the Fig Tree' in John i. 48, 50," JTS, N.S., 5 (1954), 210-21I.

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

339

6170. A. D. Mozley, "'Thou art the Son of God,'" ET, 25 (191314), 474-475 [Jn. I : 49J. 6I7I. George C. Walker, "The Faith of Nathanael," ET, 29 (19 17- 18), 560 [Jn. I : 49J. 6172. Hans Windisch, "Angelophanien um den Menschensohn auf Erden," ZNW, 30 (1931), 215-233 [Jn. I : 5 I J. 6173. Hans Windisch, "Joh I, SI und die Auferstehung Jesu," ZNW, 31 (1932), 199-204. 6174. C. Bouma, "Het Evangelie van de ladder Gods," GTT, 42 (1941), 313-3 17 [Jn. I : 5I J. 6175. Gilles Quispel, UNathanael und der Menschensohn (Joh I, SI)," ZNW, 47 (1956), 281-283. 6176. J. Fritsch, "' ... videbitis ... angelos Dei ascendentes et descendentes super Filium Hominis' (Jn. I, SI)," VD, 37 (1959), 3- I I. 6177. W. Michaelis-, "Joh. I, SI, Gen. 28, 12 und das Menschensohn-Problem," TLZ, 85 (1960), 561 -57 8. 61 78. J ean Giblet, "Tu verras le eiel ouvert (J ean I, SI)," BVC, no. 36 (1960), 26-30. 6179. R. Winterbotham, "The Angels ascending and descending on the Son of Man," Exp, Ist ser., 3 (1876), 134-141 [Jn. I : 52J. 6180. Gottlieb Linder, "Ev. Joh. Cap. II und III erklärt nach neuer Leseweise," STZ, 17. (1900), 118-124. 6I8I. H. W. Montefiore, "The Position of the Cana Miracle and the Cleansing of the Temple in St. John's Gospel," ]TS, 50 (1949), 183- 187 [Jn. 2J. 6182. S. Leathes, "The Marriage in Cana of Galilee," Exp, Ist ser., 5 (1877), 304-311 [Jn. 2: I-IIJ. , 6183. M. Bourlier, "Les paroies de Jesus a Cana," RB, 6 (1897), 405-422 [Jn. 2 : I-IIJ. 618 4. K. J. Rützou, "Brylluppet i Kana," TTDF, N.S., 2 (19° 0-01 ), 26-57 [Jn. 2 : I-IIJ. 618 5. W. Spicer Wood, "The Miracle of Cana," ]TS, 6 (1904-05), 43 8 [Jn. 2 : I-IIJ. 6186. David Baines-Griffiths, "The Gospel of Cana. The Christian Affirmation of Life," BS, 64 (1907), 19-32 [Jn. 2: I-IIJ. 618 7. Paul Gächter, "Maria in Kana (Jo. 2, 1-11)," ZKT, 55 (193 1), 35 1 -40 2. 6188. V. lacono, "Probaturne B. V. Mariae universalis gratiarum mediatio ex loh. 2, I-lI?" VD, 18 (1938), 202-207.

340

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

6189. P. A. Illingworth, uThe Miracle at Cana," ET, 65 (1953-54), 287 [Jn. 2 : I-IIJ. 6190. F. Spadafora, uMaria alle nozze di Cana," RivB, 2 (1954), 220-247 [Jn. 2 : I-IIJ. 6I9I. A. M. G. Stephenson, uThe Miracle at Cana," ET, 66 (195455), 177 [Jn. 2 : I-IIJ. 6192. Christian P. Ceroke, uJesus and Mary at Cana: Separation or Association?" ThSt, 17 (1956), 1-38 [Jn. 2 : I-IIJ. 6193. Vincenzo Anzalone, uGesu e Maria alle nozze di Cana," RivB,6 (1958), 135-146. 6194. Carl Amerding, uThe Marriage of Cana," BS, 118 (1961), 320-3 26 [Jn. 2 : I-IIJ. 6195. Arthur M. Vincent, UWater into Wine: A Sign for the Modern Ministry," CTM, 32 (1961), 28:-38 [Jn. 2 : I-IIJ. 61 96 . G. Temple, "Conversation Piece at Cana," DS, 7 (1954), 104- 11 3 [Jn. 2 : I-5J. 61 97. J. RendeI Harris, uA Western Gloss in John ii. 3," ET, 41 (19 29-3 0), 107- 109. 61 98. W. F. Besser, "Über Joh. 2, 4," TSK, 18 (1845), 416-4 25. 6199. R. Winterbotham, "Our Lord's Words to his Mother at Cana," Exp, Ist ser., 4 (1876), 179-190 [Jn. 2: 4J. 6200. E. Bröse, "Ein Vorschlag zu Joh. 2, 4," NKZ, 8 (1897), 841-843. 6201. Eb. Nestle, "John 2, 4," ET, 9 (18 97-9 8), 33 1-33 2, 562 . 6202. Eb. Nestle, uJohn ii. 4," ET, 22 (1910-11), 526. 6203. F. C. Burkitt, '''Woman, what have I to do with thee?'" jTS, 13 (19 11 -12), 594-595 [Jn. 2 : 4J· 6204. Alfred Durand, "La reponse de J esus aux noces de Cana, " RSR, 3 (19 12), 157-159 [Jn. 2 : 4J. 6205· John Mockridge, uJohn ii. 4," ET, 24 (19 12-13), 187. 6206. Augustus Poynder, "'Mine hour is not yet come,'" ET, 26 (19 14- 15), 478-479 [Jn. 2 : 4J. 6207. Harold Smith, uJohn ii. 4," ET, 32 (19 20-21 ), 45. 6208. E. Power, "'Quid mihi et tibi, mulier? Nondum venit hora mea' (loh. 2. 4)," VD, 2 (1922), 129-135. 6209. B. Brinkmann, '''Quid mihi et tibi, mulier? Nondum venit hora mea' (loh. 2. 4)," VD, 14 (1934), I35- I 4I. 6210. T. Gallus, ,uQuid mihi et tibi, mulier?' (loh. 2,4)," VD,22 (1942), 41-5 0.

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

34 I

62II. R. B. Woodworth, wThe Marriage at Cana in Galilee,'" Interp, I (I947), 372-374 [Jn. 2 : 4J. 62I2. Edgar J. Goodspeed, "'The Marriage at Cana in Galilee,' A Reply," Interp, I (I947), 486-489 [Jn. 2 : 4J. 62I3· Herbert Preisker, "John 2, 4 und I9, 26," ZNW, 42 (I949), 209-2I4· 62I4. JuanLeal, "Lahorade Jesus, la hora de su Madre (10 2,4)," EE, 26 (I952), I47-I68. I 62 5· Alfons Kurfess, "Zu Joh 2, 4," ZNW, 44 (I952-53), 257. 62I6. David Gonzalo Maeso, "Una lecci6n de exegesis lingüistica sobre el pasaje evangelico de las bodas de Cami," CB , I I (I954), 35 2-3 64 [Jn. 2 : 4J. 62I7· Johann Michl, "Bemerkungen zu Jo. 2, 4," B, 36 (I955), 49 2-5 09. 62I8. Harry M. Buck, "On the Translation of John 2 : 4," BTr, 7 (I95 6), .I49- I 5°· 62I9. C. P. Ceroke, "The Problem of Ambiguity in John 2, 4," CBQ, 2I (I959), 3I6-340. 6220. P. Dacquino, "Aqua vinum facta (Jo. 2, 9)," VD, 39 (I96I), 9 2 -96 . 622I. Hans Windisch, "Die johanneische Weinrege1," ZNW, I4 (I9 I 3), 248- 257 [Jn. 2 : IOJ. 6222. F. J. Moore, "The Miracle of the Wine," CJRT, I (I924), 56-60 [Jn. 2 : IIJ. 6223. Henry de Julliot, "Le zeIe pour Tu maison (Jean 2, I2-25; 3, 22-3 6)," BVC, no. 30 (I959), 3 I -33· 6224. George Ogg, "The Jerusalem Visit of John ii. I3-iii.2I," ET, 56 (I944-45), 70-7 2. 6225. Aaron Martin Crane, "The Cleansing of the Temple," BS, 59 (I9 02 ), 36-57 [Jn. 2 : I3- 22 J. 6226. W. L. Walker, "The Cleansing of the Temple in John ii. I3-22," ET, I4 (I902-03), 286-287. 6227. E. J. Roberts, "The Position of the Temple Cleansing in the Fourth Gospel," ET, 44 (I932-33), 427 [Jn. 2: I322J. 6228. T. Torrance, "The Cleansing of the Temple," EQ, 9 (I937), I80-I9 I [Jn. 2 : I3-22J. 6229. R. H. Lightfoot, HUnsolved New Testament Problems The Cleansing of the Temple in St. John's Gospel," ET, 60 (I948-49), 64-68 [Jn. 2: I3-22J.

342

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

6230. T. W. Manson, "The Cleansing of the Temple," BjRL, 33 (1950-51), 27 1-282 . 6231. F. A. Cooke, "The Cleansing of the Temple," ET, 63 (195152),321-322 [Jn. 2 : 13-22J. 6232. Xavier Leon-Dufour, "Le signe du temple selon saint Jean," RSR, 39 (195 1-5 2), 155- 175 [Jn. 2 : 13-22J. 6233. Henri van den Bussehe, "Le signe du Temple (Jean 2, 13-22)," BVC, no. 20 (1957-58), 92-100. 6234. D. S. Margoliouth, "Note on John ii. 19, AU(j(x"t"€ "t"ov v(Xov "t"ou"t"ov," ET, 4 (1892-93), 128-129. 6235. Alfred E. Garvie, "Jesus and the Priesthood," ET, 5 (189394), 334-335 [Jn. 2 : 19J· 6236. Arthur Carr, "Christus redificator: A Comparison between St. John II. 19 and Zeehariah VI. 13," Exp, 7th ser., 7 (1909), 41-49. 6237. T. H. Wejr, "John ii. 19," ET, 21 (1909-10), 191-192. 6238. C. J. Ball, "John ii. 19," ET, 21 (1909-10), 281-282. 6239. F. P. Cheetham, "'Destroy this temple, and in three days I will raise it up' (St. John ii. 19)," jTS, 24 (1922-23), 315-317. 6240. A. M. Dubarle, "Le signe du temple," RB, 48 (1939), 21-44 [Jn.2: 19J. 6241. Claude Mondesert, "A propos du signe du temple. Un texte deClement d'Alexandrie," RSR, 36 (1949), 580-584 [Jn. 2: I9J. 6242. E. Power, "Jo. 2. 20 and the Date of the Crucifixion," B, 9 (19 28 ), 257- 288 . 6243. F. J. Badeoek, "A Note on St. John ii. 20," ET, 47 (1935-36), 40 -4 1 . 6244. Henry de Julliot, "L'eau et l'esprit (Jean 3 et 4)," BVC, no. 27 (1959), 35-42. 6245. L. Krummei, "Das dritte Kapitel des J ohannes-Evangeliums," NKZ, I (1890), 50-69. 6246. J. Hugh Michael, "The Arrangement of the Text in the Third Chapter of John," ET, 37 (1925-26),428-429. 6247. F. Warburton Lewis, "The Arrangement of the Texts in the Third Chapter of St. J ohn," ET, 38 (1926-27), 92-93. 6248. J.-G. Gourbillon, "La parabole du serpent d'Airain et la 'laeune' du eh. III de l'evangile selon s. Jean," RB, 51 (1942), 21 3-226. 6249. Rudolf Sehnaekenburg, "Die 'situationsgelösten' Redestüeke in Joh 3," ZNW, 49 (195 8), 88-99·

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

343

6250. J oh. Mart. Usteri, "Exegetische und historisch-kritische Bemerkungen zum Gespräch J esu mit Nikodemus, J oh. 3, I-2I," TSK, 63 (I8 90), 504-55I. 625I. F. Roustang, "L'entretien avec Nicodeme," NRT, 78 (I956), 337-35 8 Dn. 3 : I-I5J· 6252. George R. Wells, "Some Aspects of the Discourse with Nicodemus," BW, 5I (I9I8), 3-8 Dn. 3 : I-I5J. 6253. Miguel Balague, "Dialogo con Nicodemo," CB, I6 (I959), I93- 206 [Jn. 3 : I-I5J· 6254. F. M. Braun, "La vie d'en haut (Jo. 111, I-I5)," RSPT, 40 (I95 6), 3- 2 4. 6255. Chades Watson, "Short Study of St. John iii. 2-5," ET, I5 (I9 03-04), 239- 240. 6256. Urban Holzmeister, "Grundgedanke und Gedankengang im Gespräche des Herrn mit Nikodemus (Joh. 3, 3-2I)," ZKT, 45 (I9 2I ), 527-548. 6257. John Reid, "John iii. 3," ET, 3 (I8 9I -92), 27I. 6258. J. Louw, "De vraag naar de betekenis van &vw6ev, Johannes 3, 3," NTS, 23 (I940), 53-56. 6259. R. E. N eighbor, "The N ew Birth and the Conversation with Nicodemus," RE, 20 (I923), 28-39 [Jn. 3: 4 ff.J. 6260. Henry Cowles, "Baptismal Regeneration; As Supposed to be Taught in the Words of Jesus: 'Born of Water and Spirit,' John 111. 5," BS, 33 (I8 76), 425-437. 626I. John Reid and Robert A. Mitchell, "Born of Water and Spirit," ET, 3 (I8gI-92), 3 I8 -3 I 9 [Jn. 3 : 5J· 6262. Margaret D. Gibson, Albert H. Walker, and A. S. Aglen, "'Born of Water and Spirit,'" ET, I3 (I90I-02), 429 [Jn. 3·: 5J. 6263. John Reid, "Born of Water and Spirit," ET, I5 (I903-04), 4 I 3-4 I 5 [Jn. 3 : 5J· 6264. W. H. Bates, "Born of Water," BS, 85 (I928), 230-236. 6265. J. S. Murray, "Water and Spirit (John iii. 5)," ET, 59 (I947-48), I3 8-I 39· 6266. J. F. Genung, "John iii. 8," fBL, 4 (I884), I45-I 46. 6267. Alexander Brown, "Christ and Nicodemus," ET, 4 (I89293), 287-288 [Jn. 3 : 8J. 6268. John Reid, "The Spirit and the Spirit-born," ET, 4 (I8 9293), I6I- I6 4 [Jn. 3 : 8J. 6269. John Reid, "The Spirit Breathes," ET, 4 (I8 92-93), 369-37 I [Jn. 3 : 8J.

344

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

6270. Thomas M. Donn, "The Voice of the Spirit (lohn iii. 8)," ET, 66 (1954-55), 32. 6271. E. F. F. Bishop, "The Authorized Teacher of the Israel of God (lohn 3 : 10)," BTr, 7 (1956), 71-83. 627 2. Henri van den Bussche, "L' elevation du fils de l'homme (lean 3, 11-21)," BVC, no. 35 (1960), 16-25· 6273. Anonymous, "Deber Joh. 3, 13-21," TQ, (181 9), 575-592. 6274. W. H. Rigg, "Studiesin Texts," Th, 20 (1930), 98-99 [Jn. 3: I3J. 6275. G. H. C. Macgregor, "A Suggested Rearrangement of the Johannine Text (John iii. 14-36 and xii. 30-36)," ET, 35 (19 23- 24), 476-477. 6276. B. Jacobi, "Deber die Erhöhung des Menschensohnes. Joh. 3, 14, 15," TSK, 8 (1835), 7-7 0. 6277. C. Lindeboom, "'Verhoogd worden' in Johannes 3, 14," GTT, 15 (19 14), 491-498. 6278. Eb. Nestle, "John iii. 16 and its Surroundings," ET, 20 (1908-09), 564. 6279. Dale Moody, "God's Only Son: The Translation of John 3 : 16 in the Revised Standard Version," JBL, 72 (1953), 21 3- 21 9. 6280. G. Gander, "Jean III, 22 a IV, 3 parle-t-il d'un bapteme administre par ]esus?" RTP, N.S., 36 (1948), 133-137. 6281. Dale Moody, "God's Only Son: The Translation of John 3 : 16 in the Revised Standard Version," BTr, 10 (1959), 145-147. 6282. A. J. Walker, eISt. John's Gospel iii. 22-26," ET, 46 (193435), 380-3 81. 6283. Wm. Arnold, "ßnon near Salim," JBL, 3 (1883), 128-141 [Jn.3 : 23J· 6284. David Knapp, "Did Christ Baptize?" ET, 4 (1892-93), 227-228 [Jn. 3 : 22J. 6285. A. C. Bouquet, eISt. John iii. 25 - A Suggestion," JTS, 27 (1925-26), 181-182. 6286. W. N. Clarke, "John iii. 31-36," JBL, 8 (1888), 163. 6287. D. Holzmeister, "Colloquium Domini cum muliere Samaritana (loh. 4, 1-41)," VD, 13 (1933), 17-20 , 51-55· 6288. Lothar Schmid, "Die Komposition der Samaria-Szene J oh 4, 1-42," ZNW, 28 (1929), 148-158. 6289. J ohn C. Slemp, "The Authority of Christian Experience," RE, 30 (1933), 261- 271 [Jn. 4 : I-4 2J.

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

345

6290. F. Roustang, "Les moments de l'acte de foi et ses conditions de possibilite. Essai d'interpretation du dialogue avec la Samaritaine," RSR, 46 (I958), 344-378 [Jn. 4: I-42]. 6291. A. Thom, "Christ's Necessities," ET, 2I (I909-IO), 429-430 [Jn. 4: 4J· 6292. G. A. Smith, "The Question of Sychar," Exp, 4th ser., 6 (I8 92), 464-47 2 [Jn. 4 : 5J· 6293. W. R. Hutton, '''Spring' and 'WeIl' in Johniv. 6, II, I2," ET, 57 (I945-46), 27· 6294. David Daube, "Jesus and the Samaritan Woman: The Meaning of O"uyx.pcXol-L(X~," ] BL, 69 (I950), I37-I47 . 6295. Francisco Planas, "Jesus, judio y la Samaritana," CB, I2 (I9 22 ), 225- 228 [Jn. 4: 9, etc.J. 6296. J. RendeI Harris, "A Lost Verse of St. John's Gospel," ET, 38 (I9 26 -27), 342-343 [Jn. 4 : I2- I 3J· 6297. A. E. J. Rawlinson, "In Spirit and in Truth: An Exposition of St. John iv. I6-24," ET, 44 (I932-33), I2- I 4. 6298. H. Highfield, "Didache xi. 4, 5 and J ohn iv. I9, 40," ET, 22 (I9 IO - II ), 565. 62 99. J. E. Belser, "Zu J oh. 4, 20-24 und Hebr. I3, IO," TQ, 96 (I9 I 4), 323-340 . 6300. T. F. Torrance, "Salvation is of the Jews," EQ, 22 (I950), I64-I73 [Jn. 4 : 22J. 6301. Rudolf Schnackenburg, "Die 'Anbetung in Geist und Wahrheit' (Joh. 4, 23) im Lichte von Qumran-Texten," BibZ, 3 (I959), 88-94· 6302. John Henry Bennetch, "John 4: 24a: A Greek Study," BS, I07 (I95 0), 7 I -83· 6303. Walter G. White, "St. John iv. 27," ET, 26 (I9I4-I5), I80. 6304. J ohn Foster, "'What seekest thou?' J ohn iv. 27," ET, 52 (I94 0-4 I ), 37-38 . 6305. Leslie H. Bunn, "John iv. 34-42," ET, 4 I (I929-30), I4I-I42. 6306. loseph M. Bover, "Adhuc quattuor menses sunt, et messis venit," B, 3 (I922), 442-444 [Jn·4 : 35J. 6307. Justo Collantes, "La mas antigua interpretaci6n de 10. 4, 35," EE, 27 (I953), 339-345· 63 08 . Lewis Johnson, "John iv. 44," ET, 50 (I93 8-39), 93-94· 6309. W. A. Wordsworth, "A Prophet in his own Country (Jn. iv. 44)," ET, 49 (I937-3 8), 92-93. 63 IO . Lewis Johnson, "John iv. 44," ET, 49 (I937-3 8), 236 .

346

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

63 I I. W. A. Wordsworth, uJohniv. 44," ET, 49 (1937-38),429-43°. 6312. Hubert Klug, "Ist die Heilung des Beamtensohnes J o. 4: 46 ff. das zweite Wunder Jesu in Galiläa?" BibZ, 9 (19 11 ), 369-37I. 6313. Eduard Schweizer, "Die Heilung des Königlichen: Joh. 4, 46-54," EvT, 11 (1951-52), 64-7I. 6314. Andre Fauillet, uLa signification theologique du second miracle de Cana (Jn. IV, 46-54)," RSR, 48 (1960), 62-75. 6315. H. Liese, "Filius reguli sanatur (loh 4, 46-53)," VD, 11 (193 1), 28 9- 293. 6316. U. Holzmeister, tNisi signa et prodigia videritis, non creditis' (loh. 4. 48)," VD, 18 (1938), 294-298. 6317. F. G. Cholmondeley, USt. Johniv. 52," ET, 24 (I9I2-I3), 283. 6318. Robert Mackintosh, uJohn v. - x. - where were the disciples?" ET, 21 (I909- IO), 379-380. 6319. Friedrich Stawars, uDas Joh. 5, I erwähnte Fest," TQ, 53 (1871), 610-625. 6320. M. J. Evans, uThis Unnamed Feast - What was it?" Exp, Ist ser., 8 (1878), 391-396 [J n. 5 : I]. 632I. G. A. Chadwick, UChrist at the Pool of Bethesda," Exp, 4 th ser., 7 (1893), 136-146 [Jn. 5 : I]. 6322. J. Th. Ubbink, IIJh. 5, I, tEen feest' of het (paasch)feest?" NTS, 5 (1922), 13 1-136 . 6323. Jose M. Bover, uLa fiesta de los judios en 10. 5, I," EE, 26 (195 2), 79-82 . 6324. van Bebber, uDer Teich Bethesda und die Gottheit Jesu," TQ, 84 (19 02 ), 1-73, 49 8-573; 85 (I9 0 3) , 161-195, 369-417 [Jn·5: 22 ff.; 9 : 7 ff.]. 6325. J. RendeI Harris, uThe Pool of Bethesda," Exp, 7th ser., 2 (19 06), 508 -5 17 [Jn. 5 : 2J. 6326. James Hope Moulton, uJohn v. 2," ET, 22 (I9IO-II), 563. 6327. Jose M. Bover, UAutenticidad de Jn. 5, 3b-4," EB, 11 (195 2), 69-7 2 . 6328. John G. Morton, uChrist's Diagnosis of Disease at Bethesda," ET, 33 (19 21 -22), 424-4 25 [Jn. 5 : 6J. 6329. Caspar R. Gregory, uJohn 5 : 7,8," AJT, 11 (1907), 13 1-138 . 633 0 . lvor Buse, uJohn v. 8 and Johannine-Marcan Relationships," NTSt, I (I954-55), 134-136. 633I. H. Clavier, UAutour de Jean v, 17. L'action, le travail et l'acte en Dieu," RHPR, 24 (1944), 82-90. U

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

347

6332. Alexander Stewart, ttThe Supreme Claim," EQ, 8 (I936), 423-433 [J n. 5 : I8J. 6333. C. Bruston, ttEncore l'interpretation de Jean v, I9-30," RTQR, 2 (I8 93), 295-305. 6334. Wilbert F. Howard, tfThe Father and the Son, An Exposition of John 5 : I9- 24," Interp, 4 (I95 0)' 3- I 1. 6335. Chazel, ttEssai d'interpretation de Jean V, 26-30," RTQR, 2 (I8 93), I99- 2IO . 6336. G. A. Derry, ttThe Incarnation and Judgment," Exp, 5th ser.,7 (I8 98), I08- II 3 [Jn. 5 : 27J· 6337. Jean Giblet, ttLe temoignage du Pere (Jean 5, 3I-47)," BVC, no. I2 (I955-5 6), 49-59. 6338. Fritz Neugebauer, ttMiszelle zu Joh 5, 35," ZNW, 52 (I96I), I30. 6339. Albert Vanhoye, ttL' reuvre du Christ, don du Pere (J n. v, 36 et XVII, 4)," RSR, 48 (I9 60), 377-4 I 9. 6340. M.-E. Boismard, ttA propos de Jean V, 39. Essai de critique textuelle," RB, 55 (I948), 5-34. 6341. Stephan Dillmann, ttJo. 5, 45-47 in der Pentateuchfrage," BibZ, I5 (I9I8-2I), I39-I48, 2I9-228. 6342. Ernest P. H. Pfatteicher, ttJohn VI and the Lord's Supper," LCR, 20 (I90I), I03-II3. 6343. Ernest P. H. Pfatteicher, ttDoes the Sixth Chapter of the Gospel According to St. John Pertain to the Lord's Supper?" LCR, 20 (I9 0I ), 330-334. 6344. F. Cavallera, ttL'interpretation du chapitre VI de saint Jean. Une controverse exegetique au Concile de Trente," RHE, IO (I9 09), 687-709· 6345. J. F. Springer, ttThe Sixth Chapter of John not in Danger," ATR, 6 (I923-24), I32-I40. 6346. Delia Lyttelton, ttSt. John VI. and the Question of the Author," Th, 36 (I938), 230-232. 6347. Miguel Balague, ttEl Pedagogo Divino," CB, 4 (I947), I93- 200 [Jn. 6J. 6348. Patrick J. Temple, ttThe Eucharist in St. John 6," CBQ, 9 (I947), 44 2-45 2. 6349. D. Mollat, ttLe chapitre VIe de Saint Jean," LumV, no. 3I (I957), I07-I09· 6350. Xavier Leon-Dufour, aLe mystere du pain de vie (Jean VI)," RSR, 46 (I958), 48I-523.

348

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

635I. Peder Borgen, "The Unity of the Discourse in J ohn 6," ZNW, 50 (I959), 277- 278 . 6352. Henry de Julliot, "Le pain de vie (Jean 6, I-I7)," BVC, no. 26 (I959), 38-43. 6353. Edward J. Kilmartin, "Liturgical Influence on John 6," CBQ, 22 (I960), I83-I9I. 6354. Edward J. Kilmartin, "The Formation of the Bread of Life Discourse (John 6)," Scr, I2 (I960), 75-78. 6355. L. Fonck, "Christus primum panes multiplicat (loh. 6, I-I5)," VD, I (I92I), 47-5I. 6356. Peter Dausch, "Kann das Osterfest J o. 6, 4 mit dem Osterfest Jo. 2, I3 identifiziert werden?" BibZ, 4 (I906), 398-40I. 6357. Hubert Klug, "Das Osterfest Jo. 6, 4," BibZ, 4 (I906), I52- I6 3· 6358. J. A. Bruins, "Joh. VI, 5b-56, eene interpolatie," TT, 45 (I9 II ), 240-254. 6359. Chades A. Webster, "The Walking on the Sea (St. John vi. I6-2I)," ET, 5I (I939-40), 434-435. 6360. Dr. Mack, "Ueber Joh. vi. 22-59, und das Verhältnis dieser Stelle zum heiligen Abendmahle," TQ, I4 (I832), 52-87. 636I. J. M. Bover, "De sermonis unitate loh. 6, 25-59," VD, 2 (I9 22 ),48-5 0 . 6362. Juan Fermindez, "Jesus, pan de vida," CB, I2 (I955), 2I8-224 [J n. 6 : 26-59J· 6363. Andre Feuillet, "Les themes bibliques majeurs du discours sur le pain de vie On. 6)," NRT, 82 (I960), 803-822, 9I8-939, I040-I062. 6364. R. E. Lee, "John vi. 29-3I," ET, 38 (I926-27), I88. 6365. Walter G. White, "John vi. 29," ET, 30 (I9I8-I9), I42. 6366. E. A. Erwin, "Studies in Texts," Th, 22 (I93I ), 34-35 [Jn. 6 : 3 I J. 63 67. Anonymous, "U eber die Stellen J oh. 6, 35; Matth. 5, 4· 5; I Thess. 5, I9. 20; Joh. I, I3," TQ, I (I8I9), 2IO-2I7. 6368. Paul Gächter, "Die Form der eucharistischen Rede Jesu," ZKT, 59 (I935), 4 I 9-44 I [Jn. 6 : 35 ff.]. 6369. Cinette Ferriere, "Je suis le pain," BVC, no. 26 (I959), 7 I -77 [Jn. 6 : 35 ff.]. 6370. Arch. Henderson, "Note on John vi. 37," ET, 3I (I9I9-20), 37-3 8 . 637I. E. Alty, "John vi. 37," ET, 4 (I8 92-93), 287.

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

349

6372. J ohn Theodore Mueller, "Notes on Luther's Interpretation of John 6 : 47-58," CTM, 20 (I949) , 802-829. 6373. Günther Bornkamm, "Die eucharistische Rede im J ohannes-Evangelium," ZNW, 47 (I95 6), I6I-I69 [Jn. 6 : 5I-58J. 6374. G. M. Behler, "Le pain de vie (Jean 6, SI-58)," BVC, no. 32 (I960), I5-26. 6375. Joachim Jeremias, "Joh 6, 5Ic-58 - redaktionell?" ZNW, 44 (I95 2-53), 25 6-257. 6376. Heinz Schürmann, uJoh. 6 : 5IC - ein Schlüssel zur grossen johanneischen Brotrede," BibZ, 2 (I958), 244-262. 6377. Gerhard Kittel, "Andacht über Joh. 6, 60-69," TB, 7 (I928), 277· 6378 . H. Oort, "Joh. 6, 60-63," TT, 43 (I9 09), 525-537. 6379. J. Hugh Michael, "The Actual Saying behind St. J ohn vi. 62," ET, 43 (I93 I -3 2), 427-428 . 6380. Henry Lowther Clarke, "The Abiding Cause of the Desertion of Jesus Christ," Th, 6 (I923), I23-I28 [Jn. 6: 63-7 : I; Mt. I3 : 54-57]. 638I. Leone Tondelli, "Caro non prodest quidquam," B, 4 (I923), 320-327 [Jn. 6 : 64]. 6382. W. Weiffenbach, "Der Weg zu Christo," ZTK, 4 (I894), 79-9 0 [Jn. 6: 66-69; 7: I6- I 7J· 6383. K. M. Bishop, "Two Friends," ET, 6I (I949-5°), 3 I [Jn. 6 : 66-7IJ. 6384. [James HastingsJ, "The Great Texts of St. John's Gospel," ET, 8' (I896-97), 35-38 [Jn. 6 : 68]. 6385. Dr. Egli, "Zu Joh. 6, 7I ," ZWT, 9 (1866), 333-33 6 . 6386. F. H. Chase, "The Name Judas Iscariot in the Fourth Gospel," ET, 9 (1897-98), 285-286 [Jn. 6 : 71, etc.J. 6387. Eb. Nestle, uThe Name of Judas Iscariot in the Fourth Gospel," ET, 9 (1897-98), 240 [Jn. 6 : 71, etc.]. 6388. C. Clark Oke, "At the Feast of Booths; A Suggested Rearrangement of John vü.-ix.," ET, 47 (1935-3 6), 425-427. 6389. G. H. C. Macgregor, "The Rearrangement of John vü. and vüi.," ET, 33 (19 21 -22 ), 74-7 8 . 6390. J. E. Belser, "Zu Joh. 7, 1-5," TQ, 97 (1915), 16-4I. 639I. Johannes Schneider, "Zur Komposition von Joh 7, I," ZNW, 45 (1954), 108- 11 9. 6392. J. O. Dykes, "Our Lord's First Appearance at the Feast of Tabernacles," Exp, 4th ser., I (1890), 49-59 [Jn. 7: 2 ff.J. New Testament Tools and Studies VI

24

350

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

6393. George Baldon, "St. John vii. IO," ET, I8 (I906-o7), I43. 6394. J. O. Dykes, "The Self-Witness of the Son of God (John vii. I2-20)," Exp, 4th ser., 3 (I89 I ), 54-63. 6395. [James HastingsJ, "The Great Texts of St. John's Gospel," ET, 8 (I896-97), 85-88 [Jn. 7 : I7J. 6396. R. H. Charles, "The Will to Know," ET, I4 (I902-03), 354-35 8 [Jn. 7 : I7J· 6397. Eberhard Waitz, "Zur Erklärung von Joh. 7, 22-24," TSK, 54 (I88I), I45- I60 . 6398. N. Messel, "Den angivelig j0diske leere om Messias' ukjendte herkomst (Joh. 7, 27)," NTT, 2I (I920), 67-8I. 6399. J. O. Dykes, "Abortive Attempt to Arrest Jesus," Exp, 4th ser., I (I890), 39 I -400 Dn. 7: 30-3 6, 40-5 2J. 6400. A.-M. Dubarle, "Des fleuves d'eau vive (S. Jean VII, 37-39)," VP, 3 (I943-33), 23 8-24I. 640I. C. Lattey, "A Note on John vii. 37-38," Scr, 6 (I954), I5I-I53. 6402. J. Blenkinsopp, ttThe Quenching of Thirst: Reflections on the Utterance in the Temple, John vii. 37-39," Scr, I2 (I9 60), 39-48. 6403. J. M. Bover, ttChristus, aqua vitae (loh. 7, 37-39)," VD, I (I92I), I09-II4· 6404. Lyder Brun, tt 'Floder av levende vand,' Joh. 7, 37-39," NTT, 29 (I9 28 ), 7 I -79. 6405. J. Blenkinsopp, ttJohn VII, 37-39: Another Note on a Notorious Crux," NTSt, 6 (I959-60), 95-98. 6406. J ames E. Somerville, ttThe lnvitation to the Thirsty," ET, I5 (I9 03- 04), 77-79 [Jn. 7 : 37-3 8J. 6407. Hugo Rahner, ttFlumina de ventre Christi - Die patristische Auslegung von Joh. 7, 37-38," B, 22 (I94 I ), 269-302, 367-4°3. 6408. Willoughby C. Allen, "St. John vii. 37,38," ET, 34 (I922-23), 329-33 0 . 6409. K. H. Kuhn, ttSt. John VII. 37-38," NTSt, 4 (I957-58), 63-65· 64IO. G. D. Kilpatrick, ttThe Punctuation of John vii. 37-38," jTS, N.S., II (I960), 340-342. 64 I I. J. Cortes Quirant, "Torrentes de agua viva. i Une nueva interpretaci6n de Jn. 7, 37-38?" EB, I6 (I957), 279-3 06 . I 64 2. Eb. Nestle, "The Earliest Quotation of J ohn vii. 38, 39," ET, 23 (I9 II -I2 ), 33I. 64 I 3. J. Abrahams, ttJohn vii. 38, 39," ET, 23 (I9II-I2), I80.

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

351

6414- A. S. Lewis, M. D. Gibson, and F. Relton, "John vii. 38, 39," ET, 23 (19 11 -12), 235-237. 6415. Pierre Grelot, "A propos de Jean VII, 38," RB, 67 (1960), 224- 22 5. 6416. J ean-Paul Audet, "'De son ventre couleront des fleuves d'eau,'" RB, 66 (1959), 369-386; [Jn. 7 : 38J. 6417. M.-E. Boismard, "De son ventre couleront des fleuves d'eau (Jn. VII, 38)," RB, 65 (1958), 523-546; 6418. David Smith, "Recent New Testament Criticism; VI. 'Nunquam sic locutus est Homo,'" Exp, 6th ser., 4 (1901), 374-394 [Jn. 7 : 46 et al.J. 6419. Arthur Carr. "A Note on St. John VII. 52. A Prophet or the Prophet," Exp, 6th ser., 8 (1903), 219-226. 6420. C. F. Dieck, "Ueber die Geschichte von der Ehebrecherin im Evangelium Johannis vom juristischen Standpunkte," TSK, 5 (1832), 79 1-822 [Jn. 7 : 53-8 : IIJ. 642I. F. W. Farrar, "The Gospel for Penitents; And Christ Writing on theGround," Exp, Istser., 9 (1879), 24-42 [Jn. 7:53-8: IIJ. 6422. Caspar Rene Gregory, "'And they went out one by one.' John 7 : 53-8 : 11," BW, 12 (1898), 303-306. 6423. Eb. Nestle, "John vii. 53-viii. 11," ET, 13 (19 01 -02), 94-95. 6424. Bernhard Weiss, ((Die Perikope von der Ehebrecherin, " ZWT, 46 (19 03), 141-158 [Jn. 7: 53-8 : IIJ. 6425. H. von Soden, "Die Perikope von der Ehebrecherin," ZNW, 8 (1907), 110-124. 6426. I. P. van Kasteren, "Verisimilia circa pericopen de muliere adultera (Ioan. VII, 53-VIII, 11)," RB, 20 (1911), 96-102. 6427. J. Linder, "Papias und die Perikope von der Ehebrecherin (Joh. 7, 53-8, 11) bei Agapius von Mamlig," ZKT, 40 (1916), 19 1- 199. 6428. Henry J. Cadbury, "A Possible Case of Lukan Authorship," HTR, 10 (19 17), 237-244 [Jn. 7 : 53-8 : IIJ. 6429. T. W. Manson, "The Pericope de Adultera (Joh 7, 53-8, 11)," ZNW, 44 (195 2-53), 255-25 6 . 6430. C. Taylor, "The Pericope of the Adulteress," ]TS, 4 (190203), 129-130 [Jn. 8 : I-IIJ. 643I. F. Nau, "La pericope de la femme adultere et la didascalie," ROC, 16 (1911), 425-427 [Jn. 8 : 1-11]. 6432. F. Warburton Lewis, "The Pericope Adulterae," ET, 29 (1917-18), 138 [Jn. 8 : I-IIJ.

352

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

6433. Robert Eisler, "Jesus und die ungetreue Braut," ZNW, 22 (19 23), 305-3 07 [Jn. 8 : I-IIJ. 6434. Karl Bornhäuser, "Jesus und die Ehebrecherin," NKZ, 37 (19 26 ), 353-363 [Jn. 8 : 1-11]. 6435. Eric F. F. Bishop, "The Pericope Adulterae: A Suggestion," jTS, 35 (I934), 40-45· 6436. Everett Fa1coner Harrison, "Jesus and the Woman Taken in Adultery," BS, 103 (1946), 431-439. 6437. ]. Angel Ofiate, "t Quien era la pecadora deI Evangelio?" CB, 3 (1946), 81-86, 116-121 [Jn. 8 : I-IIJ. 6438. Samuel Läuchli, "Eine alte Spur von Joh. 8 : I-lI?" TZ, 6 (1950), 151 [in Origen, Hom. in jer. xviJ. 6439. F. A. Schilling, "The Story of Jesus and the Adulteress," ATR, 37 (1955), 91-106 [Jn. 8 : I-IIJ. 6440. David O. Voss, "The Sins of Each One of Them," ATR, 5 (1933), 321 -323 [Jn. 8 : 6J. 644I. R. Köbert, "Ein Satz aus Hariris 29. Makame zur Beleuchtung von Joh. 8, 6-9," B, 29 (1948), 4°9-410. 6442. E. Power, "Writing on the Ground," B, 2 (1921), 54-57 [Jn. 8 : 6-8]. 6443. Paul Humbert, "J esus Writing on the Ground (J ohn viii. 6-8)," ET, 30 (I9 I8 -I 9), 475-476. 6444. D. S. Margoliouth, "Jesus Writing on the Ground," ET, 31 (19 19-20), 38 [Jn. 8 : 8J. 6445. Walter Kern, "Der symmetrische Gesamtaufbau von Jo. 8, 12-58," ZKT, 78 (195 6), 451-454. 6446. ].0. Dykes, "The Light of the World," Exp, 4th ser., 2 (1890)' 216-223 [Jn. 8 : 12]. 6447. [James HastingsJ, "The Great Texts of St. John's Gospel," ET, 8 (1896-97), 163-165 [Jn. 8 : I2J. 6448. Jean-Pierre Charlier, "L'exegese johannique d'un precepte legal: Jean VIII 17," RB, 67 (19 60 ), 503-5 15. 6449· Dr. Nirschl, "Ueber Johannes 8, 25," TQ, 37 (I855), 592-, 6°5· 6450. Albert Condamin, "La reponse de Jesus aux juifs, Jn. VIII, 25," RB, 8 (1899),4°9-412. 645I. G. S. Robertson, "On the Interpretation of John viii. 25," ET, 8 (1896-97), 424-426. 6452. R. G. Bury, teSt. Johnviii. 25," ET, 8 (1896-97), 522. 6453. G. S. Robertson, "St. J ohn viii. 25," ET, 8 (1896-97), 567.

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

353

6454. Robert G. Hoerber, "The Problems in John 8 : 25," CTM, 26 (1955), 689-692. 6455. R. W. Funk, "Papyrus Bodmer 11 (P66) and John 8.25," HTR, 51 (1958), 95-100. 6456. Theo. Preiss, "Aramäisches in Joh. 8, 30-36," TZ, 3 (1947), 78-80 . 6457. J. O. Dykes, "Of Spiritual Bondage and Freedom," Exp, 4th ser., 3 (1891), 292-301 [Jn. 8: 3.1-3 6J. 6458. K. G. Steck, "über Johannes 8, 31-36," EvT, 15 (1955), 439-445· 6459. [James HastingsJ, ltThe Great Texts of St. John's Gospel," ET, 8 (1896-97), 216-218 lJn. 8 : 31-32J. 6460. D. Macfadyen, "Personality in Miracles," ET, 8 (1896-97), 33 2-333 [Jn. 8 : 31J. 6461. William Winstanley, ltFreedom by the Knowledge of the Truth," ET, 19 (19 07- 08 ), 397-400 [Jn. 8 : 32J. 6462. Paul F. Laubenstein, "The Most Abused Biblical Verse," Interp, 2 (1948), 337-339 [Jn. 8 : 32J. 6463. J. O. Dykes, ltTrue or False Children of Abraham," Exp, 4th ser., 6 (1892), 455-:463 [Jn. 8 : 37-42J. 6464. Eb. Nestle, f'John vii. 41," ET, 11 (1899-1900), 235. 5465. J. O. Dykes, ltThe Diabolic Image," Exp, 5th ser., 6 (1897), 440-449 [Jn. 8 : 43-47J. 6466. H. Liese, '·'Controversia Christum inter et Iudaeos (loh. 8, 46-59)," VD, 14 (1934), 66-70 . 6467. J. O. Dykes, "How Jesus met Recrimination," Exp, 5th ser., 8 (1898), 381-390 [Jn. 8 : 48-51J. 6468. J. R. Linder, "Exegetische Bemerkungen zu einigen Stellen des Neuen Testamentes," TSK, 40 (1867), 507-5 24 [Jn. 8: 56; 13: 10; 16: 8-11J. 6469. S. Cox, ltAbraham's Gospel," Exp, 2nd ser., 6 (1883), 98108 [Jn. 8 : 56J. 6470. Th. Vargha, "'Abraham exultavit ut videret diem meum' (loh. 8, 56)," VD, 10 (1930), 43-46. 6471. T. Torrance, ltThe Giving of Sight to the Man Born Blind," EQ, 9 (1937), 74- 82 [Jn. 9J· 6472. Karl Bornhäuser, "Meister, wer hat gesündigt, dieser oder seine Eltern, dass er ist blind geboren? Joh. 9, 2," NKZ, 38 (19 27), 433-437· 6473· W. Herbert Spencer, ltJohn ix. 3," ET, 55 (1943-44), 110.

354

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

6474. [James HastingsJ, "The Great Texts of St. John's Gospel," ET, 8 (1896-97), 260-262 [Jn. 9 : 4J. 6475. Oswald T. Allis, "The Comment on John ix. 38 in the American Revised Version," PTR, 17 (1919), 241-311. 6476. James T. Hudson, "A Disarrangement in Johnx.," ET, 38 (19 26-27), 3 29. 6477. Friedrich Spitta, "Die Hirtengleichnisse des vierten Evangeliums," ZNW, 10 (1909), 59-80, 103-127 [Jn. 10: 1-39J. 6478. H. Z. Westerink, " 'De allegorie van de schaapskooi.' Een proevetot deexegesevanJoh. 10, 1-21," GTT, 43 (1942), 112-132. 6479. J ohn Quasten, "The Parable of the Good Shepherd: J n. 10 : 1-21," CBQ, 10 (1948), 1-12, 151-169. 6480. Endres, · 'Eine altchristliche Darstellung des guten Hirten im städtischen Museum zu Augsburg," RQ, 6 (1892), 114-118 [Jn. 10 : I-18J. 6481. Lyder Brun, "Joh. 10, 1-18," NTT, 10 (1909), 1-36. 6482. Jose M. Bover, f'EI simil deI Buen Pastor On. 10, 1-18)," EB, 14 (1955), 297-3 08 . 6483. J uan LeaI, "La eucaristia y la parabola deI Buen Pastor (10 10, 1-18)," EE, 27 (1953), 317-324. 6484. Arthur Carr, "The Foreshadowing of the Church," Exp, 6th ser., 11'(1905), 60-67 [Jn. 10: I-16J. 6485. A. D. Mozley, "St. John x. 1-10," ET, 25 (1913-14), 565. 6486. Paul W. Meyer, "A Note on John 10,1-18," fBL, 75 (1956), 23 2-235. 6487.' John A. T. Robinson, "The Parable of John 10,1-5," ZNW, 46 (1955), 233- 24°. 6488. O. Holtzmann, "Die Schafe werden sich in Wölfe verwandeln," ZNW, 11 (1910), 224-231 [Jn. 10: 3J. 6489. G. Faccio, "Christus ovium ostium et pastor (10. 10, 7-16)," VD, 28 (1950), 168-175. 6490. Eric F. F. Bishop, '''The Door of the Sheep' (eyw dILL ~ eoplX -rwv 7tpoß&-rwv) - John x. 7-9," ET, 71 (1959- 60 ), 3073 0 9. 6491. J. Gibb, "The Door of the Sheep," Exp, Ist ser., 8 (1878), 359-3 65 [J n. 10 : 7]. 6492. L. MacLean Watt, "Symbols of Christ," ET, 9 (1897-98), 427-4 28 [J n. 10 : 7]. 6493. J. M. Ballard, "Two Translations in St. John's Gospel," ET, 36 (1924-25), 45 [Jn. 10 : 9; 17: 5].

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

355

6494. John A. F. Gregg, "'1 am the Good Shepherd'; A Study," ET, 31 (19 19- 20), 491-493. 6495. L. Fonck, "Pastor bonus (loh. 10,11-16)," VD, I (1921),85-89. 6496. Felix Gryglewicz, "Breaking of the Contract of Work as Mentioned in the Gospels," Scr, 7 (1955), 109-113 [Jn. 10 : 12-13]. 6497. H. N. Fegley, "What does Jesus Mean by the One Fold and One Shepherd?" LCR, 30 (1911), 66-74 [Jn. 10 : 16J. 649 8 . Arthur M. Ross, "A Critical Note on John 10 : 16 - Fold or Flock?" BETS, 4 (1961), 99-100. 6499· Donald M. Henry, "John x. 17," ET, 4 (18 92-93), 566-567. 6500. Hildebrand Höpfl, "Das Chanukafest," B, 3 (1922), 165-179 [Jn. 10 : 22J. 65 01. Robert A. Aytoun r '''No one shall snatch them out of my hand,'" ET, 31 (19 19- 20 ), 475-476. 6502. J. Hugh Michael, "The Text and Context of St. John x. 29," ]TS, 24 (1922-23), SI-54. 65 03. R. G. Bury, "St. John x. 29," ]TS, 41 (1940), 262-263. 65 04. T. E. Pollard, "The Exegesis of J ohn x. 30 in the Early Trinitarian Controversies," NTSt, 3 (1956-57), 334-348. 65 05. P. E. Kretzmann, "Die Schrift kann nicht gebrochen werden," CTM, 6 (1935), 114-121[Jn. 10: 35J. 6506. Donald G. Miller, '''Where ... at the First,'" Interp, I (1947), 240- 242 [Jn. 10: 40 A.R.V.J. 6507. Anonymous, "Über Lazarus Erweckung," TQ, 2 (1820), 3-27 [J n. 11 : 1-46]. 6508. Fr. Gumlich, "Die Räthsel der Erweckung Lazari," TSK, 35 (1862), 65-110 [Jn. 11 : 1-46]. 6509. E. A. Abbott, "On Some Phrases in the Raising of Lazarus," Exp, 5th ser., 3 (1896), 217-224 [Jn. IIJ. 6510. Margaret D. Gibson, "The Story of Lazarus," ET, 18 (19° 6-°7), 334 [J n. 11]. 6511. F. W. Worsley, "The Raising of Lazarus and the Synoptic Gospels," ET, 19 (19°7-08), 43-44 [Jn. 11 : I]. 6512. J. E. Roberts, "The Raising of Lazarus," ET, 23 (1911-12), 461 -464. 65 13. Edward Grubb, "The Raising of Lazarus," ET, 33 (1921-22), 4°4-4°7· 65 14. Archibald Henderson, "Notes on John 11," ET, 32 (1920-21), 123-126.

356

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

6515. T. Francis Forth, liThe Tomb of Lazarus and the Text of St. J ohn," Th, 9 (1922), 232-234. 6516. I. Leal, ttDe amore lesu erga amicum Lazarum (loh. 11)," VD, 21 (1941), 59-646517. Everett Falconer Harrison, ttJesus and Lazarus," BS, 104 (1947), 182-193 [Jn. IIJ. 6518. E. Kenneth Lee, ttThe Raising of Lazarus," ET, 61 (1949-50), 145-147. 6519. Jose M. Bover, liLa resurrecci6n de Lazaro," EE, 28 (1954), 57-7 2 [Jn. 11]. 6520. Wilhelm Wilkens, ttDie Erweckung des Lazarus," TZ, 15 (1959), 22-39· 6521. Kar! Zickendraht, ttlst Lazarus der Lieblingsjünger im vierten Evangelium?" STZ, 31 (19 14), 49-54 [Jn. 11: 5J. 6522. R. Steck, ttLazarus der Jünger, den Jesus liebt?" STZ, 33 (19 16), 91-94 [Jn. 11: 5J. 6523. J. N. Sanders, ttThose whom Jesus loved: St. John XI. 5," NTSt, I (1954-55), 29-76. 6524. George Milligan, lit Are there not Twelve Hours in the Day?'" ET, 6 (1894-95), 332-333 [Jn. 11 : 9J. 6525. Fr. Trechsel, ttGedanken über die Auferweckung des Lazarus (Joh. XI)," STZ, 18 (1901), 49-58 [Jn. 11 : 17-44J. 6526. N. Nicholson, HMartha and Mary," ET, 29 (1917-18), 184188 [Jn. 11 : 20 ff.; 12 : 2J. 6527. Harald Riesenfeld, tt xaL VUv. Zu Joh. 11, 22," Nunt, 6 (1952), 4 1 -44. 6528. [James HastingsJ, ftThe Great Texts of St. John's Gospel," ET, 8 (1896-97), 349-350 [Jn. 11: 25, 26J. 65 29. J. R. Harris, ttNote on John xi. 25," BBC, 5 (1928), 5-8. 6530. I. Hoh, tt tOmnis qui vivit et credit in me non.morietur in aeternum' (loh. 11. 26)," VD, 2 (1922), 333-335. 6531. J. B. Kingsland, ttThe Tears of Jesus," ET, I (1889-90), 228 [Jn. 11 : 35J. 6532. Margaret D. Gibson, ttJohn xi. 43," ET, 21 (19°9-10), 328. 6533. A. D. Mozley, t'lohn xi. 45," ET, 26 (19 14-15), 91-92. 6534. Prosper Schepens, ttPontifex anni illius (Ev. de saint J ean XI, 49, 51; XVIII, 14)," RSR, 11 (19 21), 372-374. 6535. Antoine Lemonnyer, ttL'onction de Bethanie (Jean XII, 1-8)," RSR, 18 (1928), 105-117. 6SJ6.. RlJg oJ! S~.41l.~~~e_nl:>urg, ttDer johanneische Bericht von der

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

357

Salbung in Bethanien (Joh. 12, 1-8)," MTZ, I (195 0 ), 48-52. 6537. W. M. Rankin, "Love's Offering," ET, 15 (19 0 3-0 4), 495497 [Jn. 12 : 2J. 6538. Arch Alexander, "The House was filled with the Odour of the Ointment (Jn. xii. 3)," ET, 16 (19 0 4-°5), 425-427. 6539. W. Rühme, "Eine kritische Studie zu Joh. 12, 7," TSK, 98-99 (19 26 ), 47 6-477. 6540. W. R. Farmer, "The Palm Branches in John xii. 13," ]TS, N.S., 3 (1952), 62-66. 654I. J. R. Harris, C. A. Phillips, Daniel Plooij, D. C. Hesseling, "Symposium on the Pith of Palm Trees (J ohn xii. 13)," BBC, 3 (19 26), 14- 17; 4 (19 27), 16- 19. 6542. S. Cox, "The Gospel to the Greeks (John xii. 20-36)," Exp, 2nd ser., 7 (1884), 117-130 , 174-19°. 6543. A. J. Gossip, "How Christ Won Through," ET, 37 (1925-26), 500 -5 05 [Jn. 12 : 20-3 2J. 6544. T. Torrance, "We Would See Jesus," EQ, 23 (1951), 171182 [Jn. 12 : 21]. 6545. George B. Caird, "Judgment and Salvation: An Exposition of John xii. 31-32," C]T, 2 (1956), 231-237. 6546. F. B. Blomfield and H. G.' Blomfield, ,"Studies in Texts," Th, 16 (1928), 105-107 [Jn. 12 : 3IJ. 6547. S. A. Fries, ttWas bedeutet der Fürst der Welt in Joh 12, 31 ; 14, 30; 16, II?" ZNW, 6 (1905), 159-179. 6548. H. Bu1cock, ttJohn vii. 32-36," ET, 21 (1909-10), 333. 6549. T. H. Weir, ttJohn xii. 32," ET, 25 (1913-14), 43-44. 6550. Chades C. Torrey, ttWhen l am Lifted up from the Earth, John 12 : 32," ]BL, 51 (1932), 320-322. 655I. Martin A. Hopkins, ttThe Son of Man," USR, 39 (1927-28), 145-157 [Jn. 12 : 34J. 6552. w. C. van Unnik, ttThe Quotation from the Old Testament in John 12 : 34," NT, 3 (1959), 174-179. 6553. B. Brinkmann, ttDe priore quodam sermone valedictorio Domini (loh. 12, 44-50)," VD, 19 (1939), 300-307. 6554. David Connor, "John vii. 47, 48," ET, 27 (19 15-16), 237- 238 . 6555. Lewis Sperry Chafer, ttThe Upper Room Discourse," BS, 109 (195 2), 103-135 [Jn. 13-17J. 6556. Paul Gächter, "Der formale Aufbau der Abschiedsrede Jesu," ZKT, 58 (1934), 155-207 [Jn. 13 : 31-16 : 33J·

358

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

6557. Anton Fridrichsen, ttBemerkungen zur Fusswaschung loh 13," ZNW, 38 (1939), 94-9 6 . 6558. Wilfred L. Knox, ttlohn 13. I-30," HTR, 43 (1950), 161-163. 6559. George H. Gilbert, ttWashing the Disciples' Feet: lohn 13 : I-20," BW, 30 (19 07), SI-55. 6560. W. Smith, ttThe Washing of the Disciples' Feet," Exp, 4th ser., 7 (1893), 300-3 11 [ln. 13 : 1-17]. 6561. B. W. Bacon, ttThe Sacrament of the Footwashing," ET, 43 (193 1-3 2), 218-221 [ln. 13 : I-I7J· 6562. Ernst Lohmeyer, ttDie Fusswaschung," ZNW, 38 (1939), 74-94 [ln. 13 : 1-17]. 6563. E. Graf, ttBemerkung über loh. 13, 1-4," TSK, 40 (1867), 741 "'748 . 6564. A Clergyman, ttBefore the Feast of the Passover," Exp, Ist ser., 11 (1880),475-480 [ln. 13 : IJ. 6565. ]. A. Beet, ttBefore the Feast of the Passover: A Reply," Exp, Ist ser., 12 (1880), 82-85 [ln. 13 : IJ. 6566. ]. de Zwaan, ttlohannes en de Synopse inzake Avondmaal en Paasmaal," NedTT, 6 (1951-52), 271 [ln. 13 : IJ. 6567. Robert Eisler, ttZur Fusswaschung am Tage vor dem Passah," ZNW, 14 (1913), 268-271 [Jn. 13: 2-I6J. 6568. A. Wilmart, uUn ancien texte latin de l'evangile selon saint lean: XIII, 3-17," RB, 31 (1922), 182-202. 6569. lohann Michl, uDer Sinn der Fusswaschung," B, 40 (1959), 697-7 08 [ln. 13 : 4- I 5J. 6570. F.-M. Braun, uLe lavement des pieds et la reponse de 1esus a saint Pierre (Jean XIII, 4-10)," RB, 44 (1935), 22-33. 6571. David Smith, uNe illotis pedibus," ET, 11 (1899-1900), 536-537 [ln. 13 : 5J· 6572. Hans von Campenhausen, uZur Auslegung von loh 13, 6-10," ZNW, 33 (1934), 259-271. 6573. A. Peloni, uThe Daily Washing of the once Bathed," Exp, 2nd ser., 4 (1882), 146-156 [ln. 13 : IOJ. 6574. T. H. Weir, u'Ye are clean, but not all' (lohn xiii. 10)," ET, 24 (19 12-13), 476. 6575. Paul Fiebig, uDie Fusswaschung," A, 3 (1930), 121-128 [ln. 13 : 10]. 6576. N. M. Haring, uHistorical Notes on the Interpretation of lohn 13 : 10," CBQ, 13 (195 1), 355-380. 6577. H. F. D. Sparks, "St. lohn's Knowledge of Matthew: The

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

359

EvidenceofJohn13, 16and 15, 20," JTS, N.S., 3 (1952), 58-61. 6578. Eric F. F. Bishop, ce 'He that eateth bread with me hath lifted up his heel against me.' - Jn. xiii. 18 (Ps. xl. 9)," ET, 70 (195 8-59), 331-332. 6579. Hugh MacMillan, HA Mock Sacrament," ET, 3 (1891-92), 107-110 [Jn. 13 : 26J. 6580. Alfred Durand, "Le discours de la cene (Saint J ean XIII, 31 - XVII, 26)," RSR, I (1910), 97-131, 513-539; 2 (1911), 321 -349, 521 -545. 6581. Robert Henry Miller, "By This shall All Men Know," RE, 37 (1940), 295- 298 . 6582. George L. Hurst, "A Tripie Tradition in J ohn xiii 33xvi," ET, 16 (1904-05), 381-382. 6583. L. Cerfaux, "La charite fraternelle et le retour du Christ Un. XIII, 33-38)," ETL, 24 (1948), 321-332. 6584. St. Gallo, "Sermo Christi Sacrificalis," VD, 26 (1948), 33-43 [Jn. 13 : 33-17 : 26J. 6585. Alv Kragerud, "Kjrerlighetsbudet i Johannesevangeliet," NTT, 57 (195 6), 137-149 [Jn. 13 : 34 ff.J. 6586. George C. Pidgeon, "The Root and Fruit of Christian Love," TTod, 9 (195 2), 186-187. 65 87. Olaf Moe, "Om det nye bud Joh. 13, 34," TTK, 28 (1957), 39-42. 6588. P. Corssen, "Die Abschiedsreden Jesu in dem vierten Evangelium," ZNW, 8 (1907), 125-142 [Jn. 14 ff.J. 6589. M. Peinador, "Idea central deI discurso de Jesus despues de la Cena Un. XIV-XVII)," EB, 12 (1953), 5-28. 6590. Friedrich Nägelsbach, "Die Voraussagungen Jesu nach Joh. 14-16 und ihre Folgerungen," NKZ, 22 (1911), 663-696. 6591. T. Nicklin, uA Suggested Dislocation in the Text of St. John xiv-xvi," ET, 44 (1932-33), 382-383. 6592. Benjamin W. Bacon, "The Displacement of John xiv," JBL, 13 (18 94), 64-76 . 6593. Helmut Koester, "John xiv. 1-20: A Meditation," ET, 73 (1961-62), 88. 6594. Allen Menzies, "J esus' Parting Words of Comfort to his Disciples: John 14: 1-13," BW, 32 (19 08 ), 329-335. 6595. O. Schaefer, "Der Sinn der Rede Jesu von den vielen Wohnungen in seines Vaters Hause und von dem Weg zu ihm (Joh 14, 1-7)," ZNW, 32 (1933), 210- 21 9.

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

6596. W. K. Lowther Clarke, "Studies in Texts," Th, 9 (1924), 4 1-43 [Jn. 14 : 1-4]. 6597. Dr. Beck, "Deber Joh. 14, I. 2," TSK, 4 (1831), 130-134. 6598. G. LaRoche, tlVersuch einer Erklärung der Stelle Joh. 14, I. 2," TSK, 3 (1830), 114-118. 6599. W. S. Walford and D. R. Fotheringham, "John xiv. I," ET, 21 (1909-10), 138-139. 6600. Carpus, ttHeaven," Exp, Ist ser., 3 (1876), 62-73 [Jn. 14 : 23; 17: 24J· 660I. T. S. Berry, "Critical Note on St. John xiv. 2," Exp, 2nd ser., 3 (1882), 397-400 . 6602. S. Cox, "Some Features of the Life Everlasting," Exp, 2nd ser., 2 (1881), 278-287 [Jn. 14: 2, 23J. 6603. J. L. Davies, "The ManyMansions and the Restitution of all Things," Exp, 4th ser., 6 (1892), 209-213 [Jn. 14: 2J. 6604. [James HastingsJ, tlThe Great Texts of St. John's Gospel," ET, 8 (1896-97), 496-498 [Jn. 14: 2J. 6605. W. A. Gray, ttThe Father's House," ET, 12 (1900-01), 29-34 [Jn. 14 : 2J. 6606. William Hamilton, "Many Mansions for God," ET, 25 (19 13-14), 75 [Jn. 14 : 2]. 6607. R. Scott Frayn, "'Many Mansions,' " ET, 25 (1913-14), 233 [Jn. 14 : 2J. 6608. ]. Courtenay James, tlMansiones Multae," ET, 27 (1915-16), 4 27-4 28 [Jn. 14: 2J. 6609. B. W. Bacon, "'In my Father's house are many mansions' (Jn. xiv. 2)," ET, 43 (193 1-32), 477-47 8 . 6610. A. Lewis Humphries, ttA Note on 7tPOc; E(l.(xu't'6v (John xiv. 3) and e:tc; 't'IX ~aL(x (John i. 11)," ET, 53 (1941-42), 356. 66II. Marie Comeau, ttLe Christ, chemin et terme de l'ascension spirituelle, d'apres saint Augustin," RSR, 40 (1951-52), 80- 89 [Jn. 14 : 6J. 6612. Ricardo Rabanos, "Jesus es el camino, la verdad y la vida," CB, 12 (1955), 33 8-346 [Jn. 14 : 6J. 6613. G. G. Findlay, "Christ on the Christian Evidences," Exp, 2nd ser., 2 (1881), 3°1-316 [Jn. 14: 8-2IJ. 6614- [James HastingsJ, "The Great Texts of St. John's Gospel," ET, 9 (1897-9 8), 22-24 [Jn. 14: 8-IOJ. 6615. John Lendrum, ,uGreater things than these,'" ET, 38 (19 26-27), 47 1-473 [Jn. 14 : I2J.

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

6616. 661 7. 6618. 6619. 6620. 6621. 6622.

6623.

6624.

6625. 6626. 6627. 6628. 6629. 6630. 6631. 6632. 6633. 6634. 6635.

J.

Leal, "Ego sum via, veritas, et vita (loh. 14, I4}," VD, 33 (I955), 336-341. W. R. Hutton, "John xiv. 17," ET, 57 (1945-4 6), 194Richard Kugelman, "The Gospel for Pentecost," CBQ, 6 (1944), 259- 275 [Jn. 14: 23-3 I J. Howard Osgood, "If One Love Me, He Will Keep My Word," BS, SI (1894), 674-695 [Jn. 14 : 23J. U. Holzmeister, "Parac1itus autem Spiritus Sanctus (loh. 14, 26)," VD, 12 (1932), 135-139. A. R. Gordon, "The Peace of Jesus,H ET, 30 (1918-19), 504506 [Jn. 14 : 27]. Joh. Dräsecke, "Evangelium lohannis 14, 28, 'Der Vater ist grösser denn ich,' Byzantinisch-mittelalterliche Schrifterörterungenaus den Quellen mitgeteilt, " NKZ, 27(1916),881 ff. C. Moss, "S. Amphilochius of lconium on J ohn 14, 28: 'The Father who sent me, is greater than I,'" MU,43 (1930), 3 17-3 64. Augusto Segovia, "EI texto 'Pater maior me est' (S. Juan 14, 28) explicado por un polemista antimacedoniano," RET, I (1940-41), 603-609. Adversaria, "St. John xiv. 30, 31," JCSP, 2 (1855), 231. Kozue Tomoi, "ls not John xiv. 45 a Dislocation?" ET, 72 (I9 60-6I ), 31. J. E. Roberts, "The Parable of the Vine," ET, 32 (1920-21), 73-75 [Jn. 15 : I ff.]. George J ohnston, "The Allegory of the Vine: An Exposition of John 15 : 1-17," CJT, 3 (1957), 15 0 - 158 . Henri van den Bussche, "La vigne et ses fruits (J ean 15, 1-8)," BVC, no. 26 (1959), 12-18. U. Holzmeister, '''Ego sum vitis vera' (loh. 15, 1-7)," VD, 5 (19 25), 12 9-132 . E. Power, "'Ego sum vitis vera,'" VD, I (1921), 147-152. F. G. Engel, "The Ways of Vines," ET, 60 (1948-49), 111 [Jn. 15: I]. Juan Leal, "La alegoria de la vid y la necesidad de la gracia," EE, 26 (1952), 5-3 8 [Jn. 15 : 5J. Lowell Russell Ditzen, "The Heart of the Gospel," TTod, 7 (195 0), 157-158 [Jn. 15 : 12]. Walter Grundmann, "Das Wort von Jesu Freunden (Joh. xv, 13-16) und das HerrenrnahI," NT, 3 (1959), 52-69.

362

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

6636. James Strahan, uThe Perfect Friendship," ET, 23 (1911-12), 70-73 [Jn. 15 : I4- I 5J· 6637. John McNaugher, "The Witnessing Spirit and the Witnessed Christ," BS, 88 (1931), 207-219 [Jn. 15 : 26J. 6638. W. W. Holdsworth, "The Life of Faith," ET, 21 (19°9-10), 310-3 12 [Jn. 16 : 1-15]. 6639. N. Messel, "Joh. 16, 5-15," NTT, 13 (1912), 22-4I. 6640. H. Liese, "Spiritus Sancti testimonium (loh. 16, 5-15)," VD, 14 (1934), 101-107· 664I. ]. T. Mueller, "Notes on John 16 : 5-16," CTM, 23 (1952), 16-23· 6642. L.]. Lutkemeyer, uThe Role of the Paraclete: Jn. 16: 715," CBQ, 8 (1946), 220-229. 6643. H. W. Tribble, "The Convicting Work of the Holy Spirit," RE, 32 (1935), 269-280 [Jn. 16 : 7- IIJ. 6644. B. van der Werff, "Overtuiging van zonde, van gerechtigheid en van ordeel," GTT, 17 (1916-17), 62-68 [Jn. 16: 8-IIJ. 6645. William H. P. Hatch, uThe Meaning of John XVI, 8-11," HTR, 14 (1921), 1°3-1°5. 6646. M. F. Berrouard, "Le paraclete, defenseur du Christ devant la conscience du croyant (Jn. XVI, 8-11)," RSPT, 33 (1949), 361 -3 89. 6647. A. H. Stanton, lCConvince or Convict (John xvi. 8)," ET, 33 (19 21 -22 ), 278-279. 6648. Arthur W. Wotherspoon, lCNote on St. John xvi. 10," ET, 33 (19 21 -22), 521-522. 6649. Frederic Relton, "The Unfinished Teaching of Christ," ET, 4 (18 92-93), 446-45 0 [Jn. 16 : I2J. 6650. W. E. Bowen, "The Inspiration of the Church," ET, 10 (1898-99), 26-33 [Jn. 16 : I3J. 665I. L. Fonck, "Duplex fructus Spiritus Sancti (loh. 16, 23-30)," VD, I (1921), 115-120. 6652. E. Macmillan, "Note on St. John xvi. 23, 24," ET, 34 (I9 22 -23), 379. 6653. Walther Bleibtreu, lCEvang. Joh. 16, 23, 24," NKZ, 22 (19 11 ), 95 8-9 62 . 6654. F. WarburtonLewis, "John xvi. 23," ET, 15 (1903-04), 38 I. 6655. Erich Fascher, "Johannes 16, 32," ZNW, 39 (1940), 171-23°. 6656. Hampton Adams, "Tribulation ... Good Cheer," RL, 12 (1943), 163- 171 [Jn. 16 : 33J.

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

6657. A. Wellington Tyler, "Our Lord's Saeerdotal Prayer - A New Critical Text Digest and Translation," BS, 27 (1870), 323-33 2 [J n. 17J. 6658. George H. Gilbert, "An lmportant Unnotieed Argument in John, Chapter 17," BW, 13 (1899), 308-3II. 6659. W. W. Holdsworth, "The Life of Faith," ET, 22 (1910-11), 275- 277 [Jn. I7J. 6660. J oseph Bonsirven, "Pour une intelligenee plus profonde de saint Jean," RSR, 39 (195 1-5 2), 176-196 [Jn. I7J. 666I. A. George, '''L'heure' de Jean XVII," RB, 61 (1954), 392-397. 6662. Adalbert Hamman, "La priere de Jesus," BVC, no. 10 (1955),7- 21 [Jn. I7J· 6663. Jean Cadier, "The Unity of the Chureh; An Exposition of John 17," Interp, 11 (1957), I66- I 76. 6664· W. W. English, "St. Johnxvii. 1-3," ET, 13 (I90I-02), 47-48. 6665· Walter G. White, "St. John xvii. I," ET, 27 (I9I 5-I6), 477. 6666. Fl. Ogava, "lEt nune c1arifica me tu, Pater' (loh. 17, 5)," VD, 18 (1938), 129-136. 6667. J. M. Ballard, "The Translation of John xvii. 5," ET, 47 (1935-3 6), 28 4. 6668. Evaristo Martin Nieto, "EI nombre de Dios en S. Jn. I7, 11-12," EB, 11 (1952), 5-30. 6669. George G. Findlay, "Sanetifieation Aeeording to Christ," Exp, 6th ser., 4 (1901), I-I5 [Jn. 17 : I7- I 9J. 6670. P. Pons, "'Sanctifiea eos in veritate' (loh. 17, 17)," VD, I (19 21 ), 247- 250 . 667I. John Reid, "The Sanetification of Christ and his Disciples," ET, 24 (19 12-13), 459-460 [Jn. 17 : I9J. 6672. J. B. Weatherspoon, "The Conseeration of Life," RE, 23 (19 26), 129- 136 [Jn. I7 : I9J. 6673. T. Evan Pollard, "'That they all may be one' (J ohn xvii. 21) - and the Unity of the Chureh," ET, 70 (1958-59), 149-15°. 6674. E. L. Wenger, "'That they all may be one,'" ET, 70 (195 859),333 [Jn. 17: 2IJ. 6675. Salvador Gil Salafranea, '((Agape' en San Juan I7: 26," CB, 12 (1955), 272-28I. 6676. F.-M. Braun, "La passion de notre Seigneur Jesus Christ d'apres saint Jean (XVIII-XIX)," NRT, 60 (I933), 289-302, 385-400 , 481 -499.

364

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

6677. W. Randolph Church, "The Dislocations in the Eighteenth Chapter of John," JBL, 49 (1930), 375-383. 6678. C. A. Phillips and J. Rendel Harris, HA Mediaeval Interpretation of John xiii. I," ET, 38 (1926-27), 233. 6679. Hans Reynen, "~uv&.Y€(Je~~, Joh. 18, 2," BibZ, N.F., 5 (19 61 ), 86-90 . 6680. Sebasticin Bartina, '''Yo soy Yahweh.' Nota exegetica a 10. 18, 4-8," EE, 32 (1958), 403-426. 6681. James H. Hingston, "John xviii. 5, 6," ET, 32 (1920-21), 23 2. 6682. P. Mein, "ANoteon Johnxviii. 6," ET, 65 (1953-54), 286-287. 6683. Duff MacDonald, "Malchus' Ear," ET, 10 (1898-99), 188 [Jn. 18 : 10]. 6684. Norbert Krieger, "Der Knecht des Hohenpriesters," NT, 2 (195 8), 73-74 [Jn. 18 : 10]. 6685. Joseph Huby, "Dn double probleme de critique textuelle et d'interpretation: Saint Jean XVIII, 11-12," RSR, 27 (1937), 408 -421 . 6686. J. M. Farquhar, "The First Trial of Christ," ET, 6 (1894-95), 284-288, 429-431 [Jn. 18 : 12-28]. 6687. George G. Findlay, "The Connexion of John xviii. 12-28," ET, 6 (18 94-95), 335-33 6 , 478-479. 6688. Arthur Wright, "The First Trial of Jesus," ET, 6 (1894-95), 523-524 [Jn. 18 : I2-28J. 6689. Johannes Schneider, "Zur Komposition von Joh 18, 12-27," ZNW,4 8 (1957), 111-119. 6690. P. B. Klövekorn, "Jesus vor der jüdischen Behörde," BibZ, 9 (19 11 ), 266-276 [Jn. 18 : 13 ff.]. 6691. Walter Drum, "'The Disciple known to the High Priest,'" ET, 25 (19 13- 14), 381-382 [Jn. 18 : 15]. 6692. E. Abbey Tindall, "John xvii. 15," ET, 28 (1916-17), 283-284. 6693. F. Gardiner, "Ün the Aorist &7te(J't'€~A€V in Jn. xvii. 24," JBL, 6 (1886, part I), 45-55. 6694- Ernst Haenchen, {(Jesus vor Pilatus (Joh. 18, 28-19, 15)," TLZ, 85 (19 60), 93-102. 6695. Donatien Mollat, "Jesus devant Pilate (Jean 18, 28-38)," BVC, no. 39 (19 61 ), 23-31. 6696. Josef Blank, {(Die Verhandlung vor Pilatus Joh. 18,28-19,16 im Lichte johanneischer Theologie," BibZ, N.F., 3 (1959), 60-81.

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

6697. Dr. von Buchrucker, "Mein Reich ist nicht von dieser Welt," NKZ, 4 (18 93), 20-35 [Jn. 18 : 36J. 6698. M. Chaning-Pearce, "The Ethics of a Kingdom not of this World," HJ, 34 (1935-3 6), 45-5 6 [Jn. 18: 36J. 6699. N ewport J. D. White, "The J ohannine View of the Crucifixion," Exp, 6th ser., 7 (1903), 434-441 [Jn. 19J. 6700. H. St. J. Hart, "The Crown of Thorns in J ohn 19, 2-5," JTS, N.S., 3 (195 2), 66-75· 6701. Joseph Bonsirven, "Hora Talmudica," B, 33 (1952), 511515 [Jn. 19 : 4J· 67,02. John Porteous, "Note on John xix. 11: 'The Greater Sin,'" ET, 15 (1903-04), 428-429. 6703. Alex. R. Eagar, "The Greater Sin. A Note on S. John xix. 11," Exp, 6th ser., 12 (1905), 33-40. 6704. R. Thibaut, "La reponse de Notre Seigneur a Pilate (J ean XIX, 11)," NRT, 54 (1927), 208-211. 6705. A. Roberts, "Ün the Proper Rendering of €x.&fhcre:v in John xix. 13," Exp, 4th ser., 8 (1893), 296-308. 6706. I. de la Potterie, "Jesus roi et juge d'apres Jn. 19, 13," B, 41 (1960), 217-247. 67°7. I. de la Potterie, "J esus King and J udge according to J ohn xix. 13," Scr, 13 (19 61 ), 97- 11 1. 6708. John Aulay Steele, "The Pavement," ET, 34 (1922-23), 562-5 63 [J n. 19 : 13J· 6709. S. Bartina, "lgnotum episemon gabex (loh. 19, 14)," VD, 36 (195 8), 16-37· 6710. H. G. Grey, "A Suggestion on St. John xix. 14," Exp, 7th ser., 2 (19 06 ), 451-454. 6711. Benjamin W. Bacon, "Exegetical Notes: John 19 : 17-20 : 20," BW, 13 (18 99), 423-425. 6712. A. R. S. Kennedy, "The Soldiers' Portions (J ohn xix. 23, 24)," ET, 24 (19 12-13), 90-91. 6713. Dominic Unger, "A Note on John 19: 25- 27," CBQ, 9 (1947), 111-112. 6714. Eric F. F. Bishop, "Mary Clopas - John xix. 25," ET, 65 (1953-54), 382 -3 83. 6715. George E. Evans, "The Sister of the Mother of Jesus," RE, 44 (1947), 475-485 [Jn. 19 : 25J· 6716. Eric F. F. Bishop, "Mary (of) Clopas and her Father," ET, 73 (19 61 -62 ), 339 [Jn. 19 : 25]. New Testament Tools and Studies VI

25

366

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

6717. Paul Gächter, "Die geistige Mutterschaft Marias. Ein Beitrag zur Erklärung von JO'. 19, 26 f.," ZKT, 47 (19 23), 391-429. 6718. C. A. Kneller, "JO'h. 19, 26-27 bei den Kirchenvätern," ZKT, 40' (I9 I6), 597-612. 6719. Jose M. Bover, "La maternidad de Maria espresada pO'r el redentor en la cruz," EB, I (1941-42), 627-646 [Jn. 19 : 26, 27J· 6720'. Iar. Tobola, "S. Ioannes Evangelista 'trium matrum filius,'" VD, 22 (I942), 271-272 [Jn. 19 : 26- 27J. 6721. Juan Leal, "Sentido literal mariol6gicO' de Jo. I9, 26. 27," EB, 11 (I952), 30'3-3 19 [Jn. 19: 26- 27J. 6722. J. M. Bover, H'Mulier, ecce filius tuus,'" VD, 4 (I924), 22523 1 [Jn. 19 : 26J. 6723. Tib. Gallus, "'Mulier, ecce filius tuus' (Joh. I9, 26)," VD, 21 (1941), 289-297. 6724. W. Milligan, "St. Johri's View of Jesus on the Cross," Exp, Ist ser., 6 (I877), I7':'36, I29-142 [Jn. 19: 28-37J. 6725. A. R. Simpson, "The Broken Heart of Jesus," Exp, 8th ser., 2 (19 11), 310'-321 [Jn. 19 : 34J. 6726. Benedikt Kraft, "Das koptische Irenäus-Fragment de Lagardes zu Jo. 19, 34," BibZ, I3 (19 15), 354-355 [Hwater and blood"J. 6727. R. Galdos, "Apertumne est militis lancea emortui Iesu latus?" VD, 5 (1925), 161-168 [Jn. 19: 34J· 6728. A. Vaccari, "'Exivit sanguis et aqua' (Joh. 19,34)," VD, 17 (I937), I93-198 . 6729. H. Dechent, "Zur Auslegung der Stelle J oh. I9, 35," TSK, 7 2 ( 18 99), 446-467. 6730'. F. Blass, "über Ev. Joh. 19, 35," TSK, 75 (19 O'2),I28- 133· 6731. Basilius Haensler, "Zu Jo. 19, 35," BibZ, II (19 I 3), 44-48 . 6732. F. H. Chase, "Two Notes O'n St. John's GO'spel," JTS, 26 (19 24- 25), 381 [Jn. 19 : 35; 8 : 56J. 6733. George A. Barton, "A Bone O'f him shall not be Broken, John 19, 36," JBL, 49 (I93 O'), I3- I 9· 6734. Eb. Nestle, "John xix. 37," ET, 24 (19 12-13), 9 2. 6735. F.-M. Braun, "Le linceul de Turin et l'evangile de saint Jean," NRT, 66 (I939) , 900-935, IO'25- 1O'46 [Jn. 19 : 39-40'; 20 : 5-7J. 6736. Barnabas Lindars, "The Composition of John xx," NTSt, 7 (I9 60-6I ), I42-147·

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

6737. F. Spadafora, IlSulla risurrezione di Gesu, Jo. 20, 3-10," RivB, I (1953), 99-115. 6738. Franz Michel Willam, J ohannes am Grabe des Auferstandenen," ZKT, 71 (1949), 204-213 [Jn. 20 : 2-10J. 6739. K. ].Kapteijn, tlMaria Magdalena bij het graf van Je~us," GTT, 13 (1913), 176-188, 215-232 [Jn. 20 : 11-18J. 6740. Basilius Haensler, tlZu Jo. 20, 17," BibZ, 11 (1913), 172-177. 6741. T. H. Farmer, {( 'Touch me not,''' ET, 28 (1916-17), 92-93 [Jn. 20 : 17J. 6742. Basilius Haensler, tlZuJo. 20, 9," BibZ, 14 (1916.,.17),159-163. 6743. George Henslow, "'Touch me not,''' ET, 28 (1916-17), 189 [Jn. 20: 17J. 6744. Bruno Violet, "Ein Versuch zu Joh 20, 17," ZN'W, 24 (1925), 78-80 . 6745. W. D. Morris, tlJohn xx. 17," ET, 40 (1928-29), 527-528. 6746. W. E. P. Cotter, 'Touch me not; for I am not yet ascended unto the Father' (St. John xx. 17)," ET, 43 (1931-32), 45-46 . 6747. T. Nicklin, tlNoli me tangere," ET, 51 (1939-40), 478 [Jn. 20: 17J. 6748. W. Tom, "Het vraagteeken gehandhaafd," GTT, 41 (1940), 129-131 [Jn. 20: 17; Mt. 28 : 10J. 6749. Alberto Vidal, 'Noli me tangere,' " CB, 2 (1945), 78-81, 221-222 [Jn. 20 : 17J. 6750. C. Spicq, tlNoli me tangere," RSPT, 32 (1948), 226-227 [Jn. 20 : 17J. 6751. Joseph Crehan, IlThe Dialektos of Origen and John 20 : 17," ThSt, 11 (1950), 368-373. 6752. Walter Grundmann, "Zur Rede Jesu vom Vater im Johannes-Evangelium (eine redaktions- und bekenntnisgeschichtliehe Untersuchung zu Joh 20, 17 und seiner Vorbereitung)," ZNW, 52 (1961), 213-230. 6753. H. Liese, lIDominus apparet apostolis bis (loh. 20~ 19-31. Cf. Me. 16, 14; Lc. 24, 36-43)," VD, 12 (1932), 97-102. 6754. F. W. Beare,"The Risen Jesus Bestows the Spirit: A Study of John 20 : 19-23," CJT, 2 (1958), 95-100. 6755. Pierre Etienne, '''Comme le pere m'a envoye moi aus si je vous envoie,' (Saint Jean 20.21)," LumV, 15 (1961), 129-131. 6756. J. B. Umberg, "Die richterliche Bussgewalt nach Jo. 20, 23," ZKT, 50 (19 26 ), 337-370. tI

tI

11

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

6757. T. Stepheuson, "Doubting Thomas," ET, 27 (1915-16), 18 5 [Jn. 20 : 24-29J. 675 8 . W. T. Thompson, "Thomas: A Character Study," USR,39 (19 27- 28 ), 217-226 [Jn. 20 : 24-29J. 6759. Wilfrid J. Moulton, "Note on John xx. 29," ET, 12 (190001), 382. 60 67 . Helmut Wenz, "Sehen und Glauben bei Johannes," TZ, 17 (19 61 ), 17-25 [Jn. 20 : 29bJ. 6761. Harold St. John, "(Written that Ye Might Believe,'" EQ, 25 (1953), 195-201 [Jn. 20 : 31J. 6762. S. Hoekstraa, ((Het laatste hoofdstuk van het vierde Evangelie vergeleken met dit Evangelie self," TT, I (1867), 407-424 [Jn.21J. 6763. A. Klöpper, ((Das 21. Capitel des 4. Evangeliums," ZWT, 42 (18 99), 337-381. 6764. Thomas Barns, "A Study in St. John XXI," Exp, 7th ser., 4 (19 07), 533-542. 6765. R. H. Strachan, "Spitta on J ohn XXI," Exp, 8th ser., 4 (19 12), 363-3 69, 554-5 61. 6766. ArthurGray, ((TheLastChapterofSt. John'sGospelas interpreted by Early Christian Art," H], 20 (1921-22),690-700. 6767. Leon Vaganay, ((La finale du quatrieme evangile," RB, 45 (193 6), 512-528. 6768. M.-E. Boismard, "Le chapitre XXI de saint Jean: essai de critique litteraire," RB, 54 (1947), 473-5 01. 67 69. Bishop Cassian, (( J ohn XXI," NTSt, 3 (1956-57), 132-136. 6770. Eric F. F. Bishop, {( (A Fire of Co als with Fish laid thereon, and Bread,'" ET, 50 (1938-39), 264-266 [Jn. 21: 9J. 6771. A. Hilgenfeld, ((Die Rätselzahl J oh. 21, 11," ZWT, 41 (18 98), 480 . 6772. Daniel T. Jenkins, ((The Catch which is Perfect," PSB, 42, no. 4 (1949), 7-9 [Jn. 21: IIJ. 6773. J. A. Emerton, "The Hundred and Fifty-Three Fishes in John xxi. 11," ]TS, N.S., 9 (1958), 86-89. 6774. Peter R. Ackroyd, "The 153 Fishes in John xxi. 11 - A Further Note," ]TS, N.S., 10 (1959), 94. 6775. William G. Ballantine, "Lovest Thou Me?" BS, 46 (1889), 524-542 [Jn. 21 : 15 ff.]. 6776 . B. W. Bacon, "The Motivation of John 21. 15-25," ]BL, 50 (193 1), 71-80 .

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

6777. J. A. Seiss, tlChrist's Questioning of Peter," LCR, 17 (1898), 1-5 [Jn. 21 : 15-19J. 6778. Wm. G. Ballantine, 'Lovest thou me?'" BS, 46 (1889), 524-54 2 [Jn. 21 : 1S-17J. 6779. J. A. Cross, tlO n St. John XXI. 15-17," Exp, 4th ser., 7 (1893), 312-3 20 . 6780. Julius A. B ewer , "The Original Words of Jesus in John 21 : 15-17," ßW, 17 (1901),32-34. 678I. W. K. Lowther Clarke, tlStudies in Texts," Th, 8 (1924), 281-282 [Jn. 21 : 15-17J. 6782. G. F. Nicolassen, HA Discussion of John 21 : 15-17," USR, 37 (19 2S- 26), S5-S8. 6783. Edward A. McDowell, Jr., tlLovest Thou Me?" RE, 32 (1935),422-441 [Jn. 21 : IS-17J. 6784. Iohannes Bapt. Bauer, ("Oves meae' quaenam sunt? (Jo. 21, 15ss et 10, 16)," VD, 32 (1954), 321-324. 678S. Gabriel Perez, HEl primado de San Pedro en Jn. 21 : IS-17,'1 Cß, 12 (1955), 229-237. 6786. E. G. Selwyn, HStudies in Texts: The Leadership of Love," Th, 42 (1941), 173-17s[Jn. 21 : 16J. 6787. Andrew Miller, tlSt. Peter's Despair," ET, 11, (1899-1900), 43 2 [Jn. 21 : 17J. 6788 . J. E. Belser, HZU Joh. 21, 18," TQ, 95 (19 13), S09-S 14· 6789. J ean Berthoud, HRemarques sur quelques passages de l'evangile de Jean et des Actes des Apötres,'~ RTQR, 9 (19 00), 4 22-460 , 506-S36 Dn. 21: 19, 23J· 6790 . G. M. Lee, tlJohn xxi. 20-23," ]TS, N.S., I (1950), 6263· 679I. P. N. Bushill, tlA Note on John xxi. 21," ET, 47 (1935-36), 523-5 24. 6792. Willibald Grimm, HDeber Evangelium Joh. 21, 22 f.," Z'WT, 18 (1875), 270-278. 6793. Lionel L. K. FordJ HStudies in Texts," Th, 20 (1930), 229 [Jn. 21 : 23-2SJ. 6794- C. Bouma, "De dood van den Apostel Johannes," GTT, 24 (19 23- 24), 145-1SS [Jn. 21 : 23J. 6795. John Chapman, tlWe Know that his Testimony is True," ]TS, 31 (1929-30), 379-387 [Jn. 21 : 24J. 6 679 . Chades Masson, "Le temoignage de Jean," RTP, N.S., 38 (19S o), 120-127 [Jn. 21 : 24J. tI

370

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

67'97· C. H. Dodd, "Note on John xxi. 24," JTS, N.S., 4 (1953), 212-213. 6798 . A. Peloni, "The Great Hyperbole," Exp, 2nd ser., 3 (1882), 241-249 [Jn. 21 : 25J. 6799. John Gwynn, "On the external Evidence alleged against the Genuineness of St. John xxi. 25," Herm, 8 (1893), 368-384. 6800. James Hope Mo'ulton, '''The Things which Jesus did, " , ET, 27 (1915-16), 488-491 [Jn. 21: 25J. On Jn. I: 15, see alsonumber 1920; I: 39, 3679; 4: 6, 3679; 4: 46, 3683; 5: 34, 1920 ; 7: 53-8 : 11, 1596, 1920 ; 8 : 58, 3680; 10: 22-39, I0073; 10: 29, 1931; 11: I ff., 368 9; 12: 12-16,4544 ff.; 16: 8-11, I0026; 17: 1-26, Ioo32; 19 : 14~ 3679; 19: 23, 368 4; 19: 35, 1920 ; 20: 17, I0042; 20 : 23, 4455, 445 6, 445 8 . H.

THE GOSPELS IN .THE NEW TESTAMENT CANON

680I. A. Hilgenfeld, "Altchristliche Prolegomena zu den kanonischen Evangelien," ZWT, 40 (1897), 432-444. 6802. Vincent Rose, "L'eglise primitive a-t-elle lu plus de quatre evangiles?" RB, 7 (1898),491-510. 6803. Julius A. Bewer, "The History of the New Testament Canon in the Syrian Church," AJT, 4 (1900), 64-98, 345-363. 6804. F. H. Knubel, "Why There are· Just Four Gospels," LCR, 21 (19 02), 339-346. 6805. Theodore Zahn, "Outline of the History of the New Testament Canon," LCR, 24 (1905), 296-306 , 536-544. 6806. C. H. Turner, "Historical 1ntroduction to the Textual Criticism of the New Testament; 11. The Contents of the Canon of the New Testament: (A) The Four Gospels," JTS, 10 (1908-°9), 161-182. 6807. Edgar J. Goodspeed, "The Making of the New Testament," BW, 37 (19 11 ), 379-390. 6808. A.· Kluikenberg, "De plaats der Evangelieen in het Nieuwe Testament," NTS, 9 (1926), 201-2II. 6809· Benjamin W; Bacon, "As to the Canonization of Matthew," HTR, 22 (1929), 151-173. 6810. M.-J. Lagrange, "L'histoire ancienne du canon du Nouveau Testament," RB, 44 (1935), 212-219.

CRITICAL STUDIES OF THE GOSPELS

37 I

68II. L.-M. Duvailly, "Canon du Nouveau Testament et histoire des dogmes," VP, I (I94I ), 78-93. 68I2. Oscar Cullmann, "Die Pluralität der Evangelien als theologisches Problem. Eine dogmengeschichtliche Studie," TZ, I (I945), 23-42. 68I3. Werner Georg Kümmel, "Notwendigkeit und Grenze des neutestamentlichen Kanons," ZTK, N.F., 47 (I95 0 ), 278-3I3. 68I4. P. D. Saydon, "The Order of the Gospels," Scr, 4 (I950), I9 0 - I 96 . 68I5. Arnold A. T. Ehrhardt, "The Gospels in the Muratorian Fragment," OSt, 2 (I953), I2I-I38. 68I6. K. L. Carroll, "The Creation of the Four-Fold Gospel," BJRL, 37 (I954-55), 68-77· 68I7. K. L. Carroll, "The Earliest New Testament," BJRL, 38 (I955-5 6 ),45-57· 68I8. Olof Linton, "Nya Testamentets tankar om profeter och profetia," STK, I2 (I936), I46-I67. See also number 698I.

SECTION IV

EARLY NON-CANONICAL LITERATURE RELATED TO CHRIST AND THE GOSPELS A. OLD TESTAMENT ApOCRYPHA AND PSEUDEPIGRAPHA

68I9~

6820. 682I. 6822. 6823. 682 4. 6825. 6826.

6827· 6828. 682 9. 6830 . 683I.

6832.

George H. Schodde, "The New Greek Enoch Fragments," BW, I (I8 93), 359-362. Leon Gry, "Le Roi-Messie dans Henoch (parties anciennes)," Mu, 24 (I9 05), I29-I39. H. J. Lawlor, "The Book of Enoch in the Egyptian Church," Herm, I3 (I905), I78-I83. Leon Gry, "Le messie des Psaumes de Salomon," Mu, 25 (I9 06), 23 I -248. Leon Gry, "Le messianisme des paraboles d'Henoch," Mu, 27 (I9 08 ), 3I9-367. Leon Gry, "Le messianisme des paraboles d'Henoch et la theologie juive contemporaine," Mu, 28 (I909), I43-I54. N. Messel, "Messiasideen og den I7 de Salomo-salme," NTT, IO (I909), I05-I29. James Barrelet, ({Un pont de l'Ancien au Nouveau Testament: les Apocryphes et les Pseudepigraphes," RTP, 43 (I9 IO), 5-38. PierreBatiffol, "LesOdesdeSalomon," RB, 20 (I9II), I6I-I97. Ernest W. Parsons, "The Testaments of the Twelve Patriarchs," BW, 37 (I9II), I76-I88. Wilh. Schencke, "De nylig fundne saakaldte 'Salomos oder,'" NTT, I2 (I9II), II6-I3I. William R. N ewbold, "The Descent of Christ in the Odes of Solomon," JBL, 3I (I9I2), I68-209. Wilhelm Weber, "Der Auferstehungsglaube im eschatologischen Buche der Weisheit Salomos," ZWT, 54 (I9 I2 ), 2°5- 239. Phillips Barry, "The Apocalypse of Ezra," JBL, 32 (I9 I 3), 26I-272.

EARLY NON-CANONICAL LITERATURE

373

6833. Gustav Hölscher, "Über die Entstehungszeit der 'Himmelfahrt Moses,'" ZNW, 17 (1916), 108-127, 149-158. 6834. Vacher Burch, "The Literary Unity of the Ascensio Isaiae," jTS, 20 (19 19), 17-23. 6835. W. Greitemann, "De messia eiusque regno in Testamentis duodecim Patriarcharum," VD, 11 (1931), 156-160, 184-192. 6836. Xaverius M. a Vallisoleto, "Christologia in Apocalypsi Baruch syriaca," VD, 11 (1931), 212-221. 6837. Sigmund Mowinckel, "Henok og 'Menneskes0nnen,'" NTT, 45 (1944), 67-69. 6838. A. R. Hastouris, "The Conception of the Messiah in the Apocryphal Literature," e, 23 (1952), 109-121. 6839. Joshua Bloch, "Some Christological Interpretations in the Ezra-Apocalypse," HTR, 51 (1958), 87-94. 6840. Allen Cabaniss, "Wisdom 18: 14 f.: An Early Christmas Text," VCh, 10 (1956), 97-102. See also number 6001, Iooz9, Ioo44. B.

NEW TESTAMENT ApOCRYPHA

I. N on-canonical Gospels a. GeneralStudies 6841. M. W. Moggridge, "Lost Gospels," Exp, Ist ser., 12 (1880), 3 25-345. 6842. Ludwig Couard, "Urchristliche Sagen über das Leben Jesu," NKZ, 12 (lg01), 234-260. 6843. William Muss-Arnolt, "The New Testament Apocrypha, with Special Reference to Recent German Contributions," BW, 28 (1906), 50-58, 136-141. 6844. M. R. James, ulrish Apocrypha," jTs, 20 (1919), 9-16. 6845. Alfred Plummer, "The Apocryphal Gospels," ET, 34 (192223), 373-376 , 473-474·' 6846. Hans Waitz, "Neue Untersuchungen über die sogen. judenchristlichen Evangelien," ZNW, 36 (1937), 60-81. 6847. U. Holzmeister, "Relationes de miraculis Christi extra Evangelia canonica existentes," VD, 21 (1941), 257-263. 6848. J. de Ghellinck, "Rccentes decouvertes de litterature chretienne antique," NRT, 71 (1949), 83-86. 6849. A. Vööbus, "Ta'ämera Iyasus. Zeuge eines älteren äthiopischen Evangelientypus," OCP, 17 (1951), 462-467.

374

EARLY NON-CANONICAL LITERATURE

6850. Paulino Bellet, HTestimonios coptos de la apanclOn de Cristo resucitado a la Virgen," EB, 13 (1954), 199-205. 685I. Lorenzo Turrado, HMaria en los Evangelios apocrifos," CB, 11 (1954), 380-390. 6852. S~ren Giversen, HJohannes' apokryfon og Genesis," DTT, 20 (1957), 65-80. 6853. W. C. van Unnik, HThe Origin of the Recently Discovered (Apocryphon Jacobi,'" VCh, ae 10 (1956), 149-156. 6854. J es Peter Asmussen, HManikreiske J esus-tekster fra kinesisk Turkestan," DTT, 21 (1958), 129-145. 6855. Andrew Helmbold, HThe Coptic Gnostic Texts from ,NagHammadi," BETS, 2, No. 2 (1959), 15-19. 6856. Antonio Orbe, HUne theologie du judeo-christianisme," RSR, 47 (1959), 544-559· 6857. G. C. Stead, '(New Gospel Discoveries," Th, 62 (1959), 32132 7. 6858. A. D. Nock, HThe Apocryphal Gospels," ]TS, N.S., 11 (1960), 63-70. 6859. Felix M. Pareja, ((Un relato morisco sobre la vida de Jesus y de Maria," EE, 34 (1960), 859-872. See also numbers 653, 9899. b. The Gospel According to the Hebrews 6860. A. Hilgenfeld, HDas Evangelium der Hebräer," ZWT, 6 (r86 3), 345-385. 686I. J. R. Lumby, HSome Traces of a Hebrew Gospel," Exp, Ist ser., '9 (1879), 316-3 25. , 6862. A. Hilgenfeld, HDas Hebräer-Evangelium und sein neuester Bearbeiter," ZWT, 32 (1889), 280-302. 6863. Eb. Nestle, HA Fragment of the Original Hebrew Gospel," Exp, 5th ser., 2 (1895), 309-315. 6864. A. S. Barnes, HThe Gospel According to the Hebrews," ]TS, 6 (1904-05), 356-37I. 6865. Vacher Burch, HThe Gospel according to the Hebrews: Some New Matter Chiefly from Coptic Sources," ]TS, 21 (19 20), 310-3 15. 6866. M.-J. Lagrange, ((L'evangile selon des Hebreux," RB, 31 (1922), 161-181, 321-349. 6867. R. Dunkerley, HThe Gospel according to the Hebr<;!ws/' ET, 39 (19 27- 28 ), 437-442, 49 0-495.

EARL Y NON-CANONICAL LITERATURE

6868.

375

J. Theodore Dodd, "The Appearance of Jesus to St. James,"

Th, 18 (1929), 189-197 [the Gospel according to the HebrewsJ. 6869. Alfred Schmidtke, "Zum Hebräerevangelium, " ZNW, 35 (193 6), 24-44· 6870. G. Quispel, rlDas Hebräerevangelium im gnostischen Evangelium nach Maria," VCh, 11 (1957), 139-144.

c. The Protevangelium 01 J ames 6871. Primo Vannutelli, "Protevangelium Jacobi," S, 5 (1940), 1-151. 6872. L. M. Peretto, "Testi sacri nel Protevangelo di Giacomo," RivB, 3 (1955), 174-178 , 235-25 6. 6873. Johann Michl, "Die Geburtsgrotte zu Bethlehem'," MTZ, 7 (1956), 115-119 [according to the Protevangelium Jacobi 18: 1J. 6874. Gerard Garitte, "Le 'Protevangile de Jacques' en georgien," M u, 70 (1957), 233-265. 6875. Salvador Muiioz Iglesias, "Los Evangelios de la Infancia, y las infancias de los heroes," EB, 16 (1957), 5-36.

d. The Gospel 01 Peter 6876. J. H. Moulton, "The 'Gospel of Peter' and the Fouf," ET, 4 (1892-93), 299-300 . 6877. W. E. Barnes, "The Newly-Found Gospel in its Relation to the Four," ET, 5 (1893-94), 61-~4. 6878. Lester Bradner, Jr., "An Important Discovery of MSS," BW, I (1893), 33-35 [Revelation of Peter, Gospel of Peter, fragments of EnochJ. 6879. A. Hilgenfeld, "Das Petrus-Evangelium über Leiden und Auferstehung Jesu," ZWT, 36, pt. I (1893),439-454. 6880. A. Hilgenfeld, "Das. Petrus-Evangelium," ZWT, 36, pt. 2 (1893), 220-267. 6881. A. Hilgenfeld, "Das x.~puY!LOC ITe-rpou (X.OCL ITOCUAOU)," ZWT, 36, pt. 2 (1893), 518-541. 6882. Johannes Kurze, "Das Petrusevangelium," NKDT, 2 (1893), 581 -604; 3 (1894), 58-104. 6883. John Macpherson, "The Gospel of Peter," ET, 5 (1893-94), 556-5 61. 6884. W. C. van Manen, "Het Evangelie van Petrus," TT, 27 (1893), 317-333, 379-43 2, 517-57 2.

376 6885. 6886. 6887. 6888.

6889. 6890. 6891.

6892. 6893. 6894. 6895.

6896. 6897. 6898.

EARLY NON-CANONICAL LITERATURE

J. O. F. Murray, "Evangelium secundum Petrum," Exp, 4th ser., 7 (1893), 50 - 61. Th. Zahn, "Das Evangelium des Petrus," NKZ, 4 (I893), I43- 2I8 . J.-B. Semeria, "L'evangile de Pierre," RB, 3 (1894), 522-560. V. H. Stanton, "The 'Gospel of Peter' ; Its Early History and Character considered in Relation to the History of the Recognition in the Church of the Canonical Gospels," jTS, 2 (1900-01), I-25. H. Usener, "Eine Spur des Petrusevangeliums," ZNW, 3 (19 02 ), 353-35 8. Pastor Stocks, "Zum Petrusevangelium," NKZ, I3 (1902), 276-3 14; 14 (I9 03), 515-542 . Hans Waitz, "Eine Parallele zu den Seligpreisungen aus einem ausserkanonischen Evangelium," ZNW, 4 (1903), 335-340 [Gosp. Pet. J. C. Bruston, "Un ancien recueil de paroies attribuees cl Jesus," RTQR, 14 (1905),78-95 [TheGospelandApocalypse of PeterJ. Daniel Völter, "Petrusevangelium oder Ägypterevangelium," ZNW, 6 (1905), 368-372. C. H. Turner, "The Gospel of Peter," ]TS, 14 (1912-13), 161-187. Anton Baumstark, "Alte und neue Spuren eines ausserkanonischen Evangeliums (vielleicht des Ägypterevangeliums)," ZNW, 14 (1913), 232-247. P. Gardner-Smith, "The Gospel of Peter," ]TS, 27 (1925-26), 255- 271. P. Gardner-Smith, "The Date of the Gospel of Peter," ]TS, 27 (I9 25-26), 4° 1-4°7. A. F. J. Klijn, "Het evangelie van Petrus en de Westerse tekst," NedTT, I5 (1960-61), 264-269. See also number Ioo62.

e. The Gospel 01 Philip 6899. Hans-Martin Schenke, "Das Evangelium nach Philippus," TLZ, 84 (I959), I-26. 6900. Eric Segelberg, "The Coptic-Gnostic Gospel according to Philip and its Sacramental System," Num, 7 (I960), 189-200. 6901. Robert M. Grant, "The Mystery of Marriage in the Gospel of Philip," VCh, I5 (1961), I29-I40.

EARLY NON-CANONICAL LITERATURE

377

f. The Gospel 01 Thomas 6902. M. R. James, "The Gospel of Thomas," jTS, 30 (1928-29), 51-54· 6903. Lucien Cerfaux et Gerard Garitte, "Les paraboles du royaume dans l'evangile de Thomas," Mu, 70 (1957), 307-

32 7. 6904. Gerard Garitte, "Le premier volume de l'edition photographique des manuscrits gnostiques coptes et 1" evangile de Thomas,'" Mu, 70 (1957), 59-73. 6905. G. Quispel, "The Gospel of Thomas and the New Testament," VCh, 11 (1957), 189-2°7. 6906. B. Celada, " ~ Se ha encontrado un quinto Evangelio?" CB, 15 (195 8), 366-375 [Gosp. Thos.]. 6907. Johannes Leipoldt, "Ein neues Evangelium? Das koptische Thomasevangelium übersetzt und besprochen," TLZ, 83 (195 8), 481 -496 . 6908. Olaf Moe, "Det nyfunne Thomas-evangelium," TTK, 29 (1958), 217-218. 6909. G. Quispel, "L' evangile selon Thomas et les Clementines," VCh, 12 (1958), 181-196. 6910. G. QuispeI, "Some Remarks on the Gospel of Thomas," NTSt, 5 (195 8-59), 27 6-29°. 6911. W. C. Till, "New Sayings of Jesus in the Recently Discovered Coptic 'Gospel of Thomas,'" BjRL, 41 (1958-59), 446-458. 6912. R. McL. Wilson, "The Coptic 'Gospel of Thomas,'" NTSt, 5 (195 8-59), 273- 276 . 6913. R. McLaren Wilson, "The Gospel of Thomas," ET, 70 (195 8-9°), 324-3 25. 6914. Hans-Werner Bartsch, "Das Thomas-Evangelium und die synoptischen Evangelien," NTSt, 6 (1959-60), 249-261. 6915. B. Celada, "Mas acerca deI supuesto quinto Evangelio," CB, 16 (1959), 48-50 [Gosp. Thos.]. 6916. Robert M. Grant, "Notes on the Gospel of Thomas," VCh, 13 (1959), 170-180. 6917. Harvey K. McArthur, "The Dependence of the Gospel of Thomas on the Synoptics," ET, 71 (1959-60), 286-287. 6918. Otto A. Piper, "The Gospel of Thomas," PSB, 53, no. 2 (1959), 18-24. 6919. P. Prigent, "L'evangile de Thomas. Etat de la question," RHPR, 29 (1959), 39-45·

378

EARLY NON-CANONICAL LIYTERATURE

6920. G. Quispel, ltL'evangile selon Thomas et le Diatessaron," VCh, 13 (1959), 87- 117. 6921. F. W. Beare, "The Gospel according to Thomas: A Gnostic Manual," CJT, 6 (1960), 102-112. 6922. Ernest Best, ltThe Gospel of Thomas," BT, 10 (1960), 1-10. 6923. Oscar Cullmann, ltDas Thomasevangelium und die Frage nach dem Alter der in ihm enthaltenen Tradition," TLZ, 85 (1960), 321 -334. 6924. Frederick W. Danker, ltThe Gospel According to Thomas," CTM, 31 (1960), 309-311. 6925. Robert M. Grant, ltTwo Gnostic Gospels," JBL, 79 (1960), 1-11 [Thomas and PhilipJ. 6926. Otfried Hofius, ltDas koptische Thomasevangelium und die Oxyrhynchus-Papyri Nr. I, 654 und 655," EvT, 20 (1960), 21-42, 182-192. 6927. C. H. Hunzinger, ltAussersynoptisches Traditionsgut im Thomas-Evangelium," TLZ, 85 (1960), 843-846. 6928. Salvador Mufioz Iglesias, HEl Evangelio de Tomas y algunos aspectos de la cuestion sinoptica," EE, 34 (1960), 883-894. 6929. K. H. Kuhn, ltSome Observations on the Coptic Gospel according to Thomas," Mu, 73 (19 60), 317-323. 6930. George W. MacRae, HThe Gospel of Thomas - Logia Iesou?" CBQ, 22 (1960), 56-71. 6931. J. D. McCaughey, HTwo Synoptic Parables in the Gospel of Thomas,"ABR, 8 (1960), 24-28. 6932. H. W. Montefiore, ltA Comparison of the Parables of the Gospel According to Thomas and of the Synoptic Gospels," NTSt, 7 (1960-61), 220-248. 6933. Johannes Munck, ltBemerkungen zum koptischen Thomasevangelium," ST, 14 (1960), 130-147. 6934. John A. O'Flynfl, HThe Gospel According to Thomas," ITQ, 27 (1960), 66-69. 6935. William R. Schoedel, ((Naassene Themes in the Coptic Gospel of Thomas," VCh, 14 (1960), 225-234. 6936. Kevin Smyth, ((Gnosticism in The Gospel according to Thomas," HeyJ, I (1960), 189-198. 6937. A. F. Walls, ltThe References to Apostles in the Gospel of Thomas," NTSt, 7 (1960-61), 266-270. 6938. R.· McL. Wilson, ltThomas and the Synoptic Gospels," ET, 7 2 (19 60-61 ), 36-39.

EARLY NON-CANONICAL LITERATURE

379

6939. R. McL. Wilson, "The Gospel of Thomas/' BTr, 11. (196o), 13 2-135. 6940. R.McL. Wilson, "(Thomas' and the Growth of the Gospels/' HTR, 53 (1960), 23 1-250. 6941. J. B. Bauer, "Arbeitsaufgaben am koptischen Thomasevangelium," VCh, 15 (1961), 1-7. 6942. E. M. J. M. Cornelis, "Quelques elements pour une comparaison entre l' evangile de Thomas et la notice d'Hippolyte sur les Naassenes/' VCh, 15 (1961), 83-1°4. 6943. Ernst Haenchen, ((Literatur zum Thomasevangelium/' TR, 27 (19 61 ), 147-178 , 306-33 8. 6944. A. F. J. Klijn, ('Das Thomasevangelium und das altsyrische Christentum," VCh, 15 (1961), 146-159. 6945. R. Schippers, "Het evangelie van Thomas een onafhankelijke traditie?" GTT, 61 (1961), 46-54. 6946. J. N. Sevenster, "Het evangelie naar Thomas en de synoptische evangelien," VT, 32 (1961-62), 9- 17. 6947. Ernst Haenchen, "Spruch 68 des Thomasevangeliums/' Mu, 75 (19 62 ), 19-29. See also numbers 1910, 7032f. g. The Gospel 01 Truth 6948. Johannes Leipoldt, "Das 'Evangelium der Wahrheit,'" TLZ, 82 (1957), 825-834. 6949. C. K. Barrett, "The Gospel of Truth: The Editio Princeps of an Ancient Gnostic Text," ET, 69 (1958), 167-17°. 6950. H: I. Marrou, "L'Evangile de Verite et la diffusion du comput digital dans l'antiquite, VCh, 12 (1958), 98-103. 6951. J. D. McCaughey, "The Gnostic Gospel of Truth and the New Testament," ABR, 6 (1958), 87-108. 6952. S0ren Giversen, "Evangelium Veritatis and the Epistle to the Hebrews/' ST, 13 (1959), 85-96 . 6953. W. Dunn, "What does 'Gospel of Truth' mean?" VCh, 15 (1961), 160-164. 6954. K. H. Schelkle, "Das Evangelium Veritatis als kanongeschichtliches Zeugnis," BibZ, N.F., 5 (19 61 ), 90-91. See also number 3311. h. The Gospel 01 the Twelve Apostles 6955. Eugene Revillout, "L\~vangile des douze apotres," Bes, 5 (19 03), 14-21 , 157-176 , 3°9·

EARLY NON-CANONICAL LITERATURE

6956. Eugtme Revillout, "L'evangile des XII apotres recemment decouvert," RB, 13 (19 04), 167- 187, 321-355. 6957. Hans Waitz, "Das Evangelium der zwölf Apostel," ZNW, 13 (19 12), 33 8-348 ; 14 (19 13), 38-64, 117-132. i. Other Gospels 6958. Hans Windisch, "Das Evangelium des Basilides," ZNW, 7 (19 06 ), 236-246 . 6959. John W. Youngson, "The Discovery of the Gospel of Barnabas," ET, 19 (1907-08), 263-265. 6960. Felix Haase, "Zur Rekonstruktion des Bartholomäusevangeliums," ZNW, 16 (1915), 93-112. 6961. S. Grebaut, "La Pentecote et la mission des apotres," ROC, 21 (1918-19), 203-224; 22 (1920-21), 57-64 [extract from Les Mirades de J esusJ. 6962. Emmanuel Cosquin, "Une episode d'un evangile syriaque et les contes de l'Inde," RB, 28 (1919), 136-157. 6963. M.-J. Lagrange, "Dn nouvel evangile de l'enfance, edite par M. R. James," RB, 37 (1928), 544-557 [= PseudoMatthew]. 6964. J ean Doresse, "Trois livres gnostiques inedits: Evangile des Egyptiens. - EpUre d'Eugnoste. - Sagesse de Jesus Christ," VCh, 2 (1948), 137-160. 6965. Allen Cabaniss, "The Harrowing of Hell, Psalm 24, and Pli ny the Younger: A Note," VCh, 7 (1953), 65-74 [Gospel of Nicodemus]. 6966. L. Th. Lefort, "A propos de 'l'Histoire de Joseph le Charpentier,'" Mu, 66 (1953), 201-223. 6967. R. McL. Wilson, "The N ew Testament in the Gnostic Gospel of Mary," NTSt, 3 (1956-57), 236-242. 6968. J ohannes Bapt. Bauer, "Hieronymus und das N azaräerevangelium," BibZ, N.F., 4 (1960), 122-128. 6969. R. ten Kate, "Hrotsvits Maria und das Evangelium des Pseudo-Matthäus," CM, 22 (1961), 195-204. j. Logia and Papyrus Fragments 6970. G. Bickell, "Ein Papyrusfragment eines nichtkanonischen Evangeliums," ZKT, 9 (1885), 498-5 04. 6971. G. T. S[toker], "The Fayftrn Gospel Fragment," Exp, 3rd ser., 2 (1885), 132-141.

EARLY NON-CANONICAL LITERATURE

6972. A. Hilgenfeld, "Kein unentdecktes Evangelium," ZWT, 29 (1886), so-S8. 6973. G. T. Stokes, "The Latest Discoveries among the Fayftm Manuscripts," Exp, 3rd ser., 7 (1888), 449-460 . 6974. Paolo Savi, "Le fragment evangelique du Fayoum," RB, I (1892), 321-344. 697S. ]. A. Cross, "The Akhmim Fragment and the Fourth Gospel," Exp, 4th ser., 10 (1894), 320 [Jn. 18 : 28; 19 : 14]. 6976. H. B. Swete, "The Oxyrhynchus Fragment," ET, 8 (1896. 97), S44-SS o . 6977. J. A. Cross, "The Sayings of ]esus," Exp, Sth ser., 6 (1897), 2S7- 267· 6978. F. H. Fisher, "The New Logia of Jesus," ET, 9 (1897-98), 140 - 1 43. 6979. J. A. Robinson, (translator) , "The Recently Discovered Sayings of ] esus. By Professor Adolf Harnack, Berlin (Authorized Translation)," Exp, Sth ser., 6 (1897), 321-340, 401 -4 16 , 417-4 21. 6980. W. W. Moore, "The New Sayings of Jesus," USR, 9 (189798),3 8-47. 6981. H. A. Redpath, "The So-called Logia and their Relation to the Canonical Scriptures," Exp, Sth ser., 6 (1897), 224-230. 6982. C. H. van Rhijn, "Nieuwe 'Woorden van Jezus'?" TS, 15 (1897), 403-413. 6983. Emil Schürer, "Logia Christi," TLZ, 22 (1897), 373-374. 6984. Johannes Weiss, "Neue Logia," TR, I (1897-98), 227-236. 6985. G. Fredrick Wright, "The New 'Sayings of Jesus,'" ES, 54 (r8 97),759-77°. 6986. EdwinA. Abbott, "The Logia of Behnesa; or, the New 'Sayings of Jesus,'" AJT, 2 (1898), r-27. 6987. A. B. Bruce, "Disciple-Logia," Exp, 5th ser., 8 (r898), 1-16. 6988. G. Heinrici, "Notiz zu den A6YLOC 'I1)GOü," TLZ, 23 (1898),229. 6989. H. Trabaud, "Les nouvelles paroIes de Jesus," 3r (r898), 74- 84. 6990. Theodore Zahn, "Recently Discovered 'Logia of ]esus, " , LCR, r7 (1898), 168-183. 6991. James H. Ropes, "Resch's Logia," AJT, 3 (1899), 695-698 . 6992. A. von Scholz, "Zu den Logia Jesu," TQ, 82 (1900), 1-22. 6993. H. O. Lange, "Det sidste Papyrusfund: Et nyt Evangelien," TTDF, N.S., 2 (1900-or), r46-1S1. New Testament Tools and Studies VI

26

382

EARLY NON-CANONICAL LITERATURE

6994. Pierre Batiffol, "Nouveaux fragments evangeliques de Behnesa," RB, 13 (1904), 481-493. 6995. A. Hilgenfeld, "Neue Logia J esu," ZWT, 47 (1904), 414418 . 6996. A. Hilgenfeld, "Neue gnostische Logia Jesu," ZWT, 47 (1904), 567-573. 6997. Clyde W. Votaw, "The Newly Discovered (Sayings of Jesus' (Illustrated)," BW, 24 (1904), 261-277. 6998. Kirsopp Lake, "The New Sayings of Jesus and the Synoptic Problem," Hj, 3 (19°4- 0 5), 332-341. 6999. A. Hilgenfeld, "Die neuesten Logia-Funde von Oxyrhynchus," ZWT, 48 (1905), 343-353. 7000. J. Sickenberger, "Neuentdeckte Herrnworte," BibZ, 3 (1905), 176. 7001. J. Sickenberger, "Fragment eines verlorenen Evangeliums," BibZ, 3 (1905), 179· 7002. C. Taylor, "The Oxyrhynchus and other Agrapha," jTS, 7 (19 05- 06 ), 546-5 62 . 7003. Clyde W. Votaw, "The Oxyrhynchus Sayings of Jesus in Relation to the Gospel-making Movement of the First and Second Centuries," ]BL, 24 (1905), 79-90. 7004. W. P. Workman, ((Sayings of Jesus: A New Suggestion," ET, 17 (19°5-06), 191. 7005. W. H. van de Sande Bakhuyzen, "Het Evangeliefragment van Fayoem," TT, 40 (1906), 155-157. 7006. A. Hilgenfeld, "Noch einmal die neu esten Logia-Funde," ZWT, 49 (19°6), 270-273. 7°°7. A. Büchler, "The New Fragment of an Uncanonical Gospel," JQR, 20 (19°7- 08 ), 33°-346. 7008. Ludwig Blau, "Das neue Evangelienfragment von Oxyrhynchos buch- und zaubergeschichtlich betrachtet, nebst sonstigen Bemerkungen," ZNW, 9 (1908), 204-215. 7009. Johannes Dräseke, "Zum neuen Evange1ienbruchstück von Oxyrhynchos," ZWT, 50 (1908), 485-489. 7010. M.-J. Lagrange, "Nouveau fragment non-canonique relatif a l'evangile," RB, 17 (1908), 538-553. 7011. Erwin Preuschen, "Das neue Evangelienfragment von Oxyrhynchos," ZNW, 9 (1908), 1-11. 7012~ Th. von Zahn, ((Neue Bruchstücke nichtkanonischer Evangelien," NKZ, 19 (1908), 371-386.

EARLY NON-CANONICAL LITERATURE

7013. George Milligan, "The Greek Papyri and the New Testament," BW, 34 (1909), 15 1-158, 23 2-238. 7014. Hugh G. Evelyn-White, "The Introduction to the Oxyrhynchus Sayings," jTS, 13 (1911-12), 74-76. 7015. Hugh G. Evelyn-White, HThe Fourth Oxyrhynchus Saying," jTS, 14 (1912-13), 4 00 -403. 7016. Hugh G. Evelyn-White, "The Second Oxyrhynchus Saying," jTS, 16 (19 14""15), 246-25°. 7017. Edgar J. Goodspeed, HRecent Discoveries in Early Christian Literature," BW, 46 (1915),339-348. 7018. James Moffatt, ttUncanonical Gospel-Fragments," ET, 27 (19 15- 16), 424. 7019. M.-J. Lagrange, HUne des paroles attribuees cl Jesus," RB, 30 (19 21 ), 233- 237. 7020. W. Schubart, HDas zweite Logion Oxyrhynchos Pap. IV 654," ZNW, 20 (1921), 215-223. 7021. E. Riggenbach, ttDas Wort Jesu im Gespräch mit dem pharisäischen Hohenpriester nach dem Oxyrhynchus Fragment V nr. 840," ZNW, 25 (1926), 140-144. 7022. Roderic Dunkerly, ttThe Oxyrhynchus Gospel Fragments," HTR, 23 (1930), 19-38 . 7023. M.-J. Lagrange, "La seconde parole d'Oxyrhynque," RB, 3 1 (19 22), 4 27-433. 7024. L. Cerfaux, "Un nouvel evangile apocryphe," ETL, 12 (1935), 579-5 8 1. 7025. B. A. van Groningen, "Fragmenten van een nieuw evangelie," NTS, 18 (1935), 210-214, 280. 7026. E. R. Smothers, HDn nouvel evangile du deuxieme siecle," RSR, 25 (1935), 358-362 [Pap. Egerton 2J. 7027. H. Idris Bell, "Noch einmal: Ein bisher unbekanntes Evangelienfragment," TB, 15 (1936), 72-74. 7028. L. Cerfaux, HParalleles canoniques et extra-canoniques de '1' evangile inconnu,''' M u, 49 (1936), 55-77 [Pap. Egerton 2J. 7029. C. H. Dodd, HA New Gospel," BjRL, 20 (1936), 56~92. 7030. C. H. Roberts, HA Fragment of an Uncanonical Gospel," jTS, 47 (1946), 56-57· 7031. Leon E. Wright, "The Oxyrhynchus Sayings of Jesus," fBL, 65 (1946), 175-183. 7032. J oseph A. Fitzmyer, "The Oxyrhynchus Logoi of J esus and

384

7033. 7034. 7035. 7036.

EARLY NON-CANONICAL LITERATURE

the Coptic Gospel according to Thomas," ThSt, 20 (I959), 505-5 60. Gerard Garitte, "Les 'Logoi' d'Oxyrhynque et l'apocryphe copte dit 'Evangile de Thomas,''' Mu, 73 (I960), 15I-I72. Gerard Garitte, "Les 'Logoi' d'Oxyrhynque sont traduits du copte," Mu, 73 (I960 ), 335-349. Antoine Guillaumont, "Les Logia d'Oxyrhynchos sont-ils traduits du copte?" Mu, 73 (19 60), 325-333. A. F. Walls, '''Stone' and 'Wood' in Oxyrhynchus Papyrus I," VCh, I6 (I962), 7I-76. See also numbers I885, I0036.

2. Apocryphal Acts (with Gospel References) 7037. H. Lietz, "Der gnostisch-christliche Charakter der apokryphen Apostel-Geschichten und -Legenden," ZWT, 37 (I8 94), 34-57· 7038. A. Hilgenfeld, "Das Johannes-Bild des Lykomedes," ZWT, 42 (I8 99), 62 4-627 [Ac. Jn.J. 7039. A. Hilgenfeld, "Der gnostische und der kanonische J ohannes über das Leben Jesu," ZWT, 43 (I900), I-6r. 7°40. R. H. Connolly, "The Original Language of the Syriac Acts of John," JTS, 8 (I906-o7), 249-26r. 704I. J. Flamion, "Les actes apocryphes de Pierre," RHE, 9 (19 08 ), 233-254, 465-480 ; IO (I909), 5- 29, [Doctrine] 245-277; [Histoire litteraireJ II (I9 IO), 5-28, 223-256, 447-470, 675692; I2 (I9II), 209-230, 437-450. 7°42. Stephen Gaselee, "A Bohairic Fragment of the 'Martyrdom of St. Luke,''' JTS, IO (Ig08-og), 52-53. 7043. J. S. MacArthur, "The Words of the 'Hymn of Jesus,'" ET, 36 (I924-25), I36-I38 [Acts of John, 94-96J. 7044. Primo Vannutelli, "Actorum Pilati textus synoptici," S, 2 (I937), I-I80. 7045. G. Quispel, "An U nknown Fragment of the Acts of Andrew," VCh, IO (Ig56), I2g-I48. 7046. A. F. J. Klijn, "The So-Called Hymn of the Pearl (Acts of Thomas Ch. I08-II3)," VCh, I4 (I960), I54-I64. 3. Apocryphal Epistles (Abgar; Epistle of the Apostles; etc.) 7047. Ernst von Dobschütz, "Der Briefwechsel zwischen Abgar und Jesus," ZWT, 43 (IgOO), 422-486.

EARLY NON-CANONICAL LITERATURE

7048. J. P. Arendzen, "Syriac Text of the Apocalyptic Part of the 'Testament of the Lord,''' jTS, 2 (1900-01), 4°1-416. 7049. Anton Baumstark, "Ueberlieferung und Bezeugung der ~L(le~K~ -roü KUp(OU ~~wv 'I~croü XPLcr-rOÜ," RQ, 14 (1900), 1-45., 7050. Anton Baumstark, "Die arabischen Texte der ~L(le~K"tJ -roü KUPLOU," RQ, 14 (1900), 291-300. 7051. Pierre Batiffol, "Le soi-disant Testament de N.-S. Jesus Christ," BLE, [2J (1900), 51-57. 7052. S. D. Dib, "Les versions arabes du 'Testamenturn Domini Nostri Jesu Christi,'" ROC, 10 (1905), 418-423. 7053. S. Dib, "Note sur deux ouvrages apocryphes arabes intitules 'Testament de Notre Seigneur,'" ROC, 11 (1906), 427-430. 7054. L. Guerrier, "Un 'Testament (ethiopien) de Notre Seigneur et Sauveur Jesus Christ' en Galilee," ROG, 12 (1907), 1-8., 7055. M. R. James, "The 'Epistola Apostolorum' in a New Text," jTS, 12 (19 10-11), 55-56. 7056. Anton Baumstark, "Hippolytos und die ausserkanonische

Evangelienquelle des äthiopischen Galiläa-Testaments," ZNW, 15 (19 14), 332-335. 7057. L. Melikset-Bekov, CeMHneqaTie H ero ,TOJIROBaHie, npHJIOmeHHbiH R'b OTB-BTY CnaCHTeJIH Ha nocJIaHie Aörapa 9,n,eCCRaro, B'b

pe,n,aR~iHX'b rPYSHHCROH H apMHHcRoit, KhV, 3 (1915), 44-50. 7058. Justin Boson, "La legende de Jesus Christ et du roi de Tyr," ROC, 21 (1918-~9), 225-240. 7059. S. Grebaut, "Les relations entre Abgar et Jesus, texte ethiopien," ROG, 21 (1918-19), 73-87, 19°-2°3, 253-255. 7060. J. Ziade, "Un testament de N.-S. concernant les invasions des Mongols," ROG, 21 (19 18-19), 261-273, 433-444. 7061. Th. Schneider, "Das prophetische 'Agraphon' der Epistola apostolorum," ZNW, 24 (1925), 151-154. 7062. 'Gustav Klameth, "über die Herkunft der ApocryphenGeschichte Josephs des Zimmermanns," A, 3 (1928), 2-3 1 . 7063. L. Gry, "La date de la parousie l'apres l'epistula apostolorum," RB, 49 (1940), 86-97. See also number 1885.

C.

AGRAPHA

7064. A. D. Loman, "De jongste uitgave der Agrapha (Alfred Resch, Aussercanonische Evangelienfragmente)," TT, 23 (1889), 582-625.

386

EARLY NON-CANONIGAL LITERATURE

7065. D. S. Margoliouth, "Christ in Islam; Sayings Attributeq. to Christ by Mohammedan Writers," ET, 5 (1893-94), 59-1°7, 177-178, 503-5 04, 56L 7066 . W. Lock, "Agrapha," Exp, 4th ser., 9. (1894), 1-16, 97-1°9. 7067; J. P. van Kasteren, '((Christum in cubile,' contribution a l'etude des Agrapha," RB, 4 (1895), 65-66. 7068. James H. Ropes, "The So-called Agrapha," AlT, I (1897), 75 8-776 . 7069. Th. Zahn, "Neue Funde aus der alten Kirche," NKZ, 16 (19 05), 94- 101 , 165-178, 249- 261 , 415-427. 7070. D. S. Margoliouth, "A Saying Attributed to Christ," ET, 18 (1906-07), 140 [Moslem Bk. on Animals, 3: 113; cp. Mt. 26: 26-29J. 707L Adolf Jacoby; "Agrapha," ZNW, 13 (1912), 163-164. 7°72. E. Jacquier, "Les sentences du Seigneur extracanoniques (Les Agrapha)," RB, 27 (1918), 93-135. 7073. R. Dunkerley, "Jesus on Tabor," ET, 36 (1924-,25), 523-525. 7074. Sten Bugge, "Ord avJesus fra kilder utenfor dekanoniske evangelier," TTK, 4 (1933), 121-146 . 7075. Sten Bugge, "'Verden er en bro.' Jesus-ord hos AI-Ghazali," TTK,4 (1933), 218-224. 7076. Sherman E; Johnson, ~~Stray Pieces of Christian Writing," ]NES,5 (1946), 40-54· 7077. P. Andriessen, "A propos d'un agraphon cite par Hippolyte," VCh, 2 (1948), 248-249. 7°78. Olaf Moe, "Ukjente ord av Jesus rAgrapha')," TTK, 22 (195 1), 91-93. 7079. J. Jeremias, "Unbekannte Jesusworte," RHPR, 33 (1953), 77-79· ' 7080. Joachim Jeremias, "The Saying of Jesus about the Bridge," ET,69 (1957); 7-9· . 708L Helmut Köster, "Die ausserkanonischen Herrenworte," ~NW, 48 (1957), 220- 237. . 7082. R. McL. Wilson, "Further 'Unknown Sayings of Jesus,'" ET, 69 (1958), 182. 7083. Johannes Bapt. Bauer, "Das Jesuswort 'Wer mir nahe ist,'" TZ, 15 (1959), 446-45 0 . D. THE EARLY CHURCH FATHERS 7084. H. Holtzmann, "Barnabas und Johannes," ZWT, 14 (1871), 33 6-35 L

EARLY NON -CANONICAL· LITERATURE

7085. H. Holtzmann, "Hermas und Johannes," ZWT, I8 (I875), 40-5 I. 7086. P. Corssen, "ZurlateinischenDidascalia apostolorum," Z~W, I (I900), 339-343 [reference to the Passion story of John]. 7087. Hugo Koch, "Zu Didache und Johannes-Evangelium," BibZ,4 (I906), 408. 7088. C. Taylor, "Traces of a Saying of the Didache," ]TS, 8 (I9 06 -o7), II5- II 7· 7089. F. Nau, "Une didascalie de Notre Seigneur Jesus Christ (ou: Constitutions des Saints Apötres)," ROG, I2 (I907), 225- 254. 7090. Andreas ab Alpe, "Christologia in Psalmis Salomonis," VD, II (I93I), 56-59, 84-88, IIO-I20. 709I. E. R. Buckley, "Justin Martyr's Quotations from the Synoptic Tradition," ]TS, 36 (I935), I73-I76. 7092. Edouard Massaux, "L'influence litteraire de l' evangile de saint Matthieu sur la Didache," ETL, 25 (I949), 5-4I. 7093. Louis Maries, "Le Messie issu de Levi chez Hippolyte de Rome," RSR, 39 (I95 I -52), 38I-396. 7094. F.-M. Braun, "La 'lettre de Barnabe' et l'evangile de saint Jean," NTSt, 4 (1957-58), II9- I2 4· 7095. Richard Glover, "The Didache's Quotations and the Synoptic Gospels," NTSt, 5 (1958-59), I2-29.

E. JOSEPHUS

AND THE GOSPEL TRADITION

7096 . H. Holtzmann, "Lucas und Josephus," ZWT, 16 (I873), 85-93· 7°97. Max Krenkel, "Ein Nachtrag zu dem Aufsatze: J osephus und Lucas," ZWT, 16 (I873), 44I-444. 0 8 7 9 . E. Schür er, "Lucas und Josephus," ZWT, I9 (1876), 574582. 7099. H. Holtzmann, "Noch einmal Lucas und Josephus," ZWT, 20 (1877), 535-549. 7 Io o. C. F. Nösgen, "Über 'Lukas und Josephus,'" TSK, 52 (I8 79), 52I -54°. 10 7 I. J. H. Scholten, "Flavius Josephus en Jezus," TT, I6 (1882), 428-45 I. 7102. J. A.M. Mensinga, "Het getuigenis van Flavius Josephus over Jezus," TT, 17 (1883), 145-I52.

388

EARL Y NON-CANONICAL LITERATURE

7 I03. J. E. Belser, HLukas und Josephus," TQ, 77 (I89S), 634-662; 78 (I8 96), I-78 . 7I04. Herbert W. Magoun, HThe Testimony of Josephus Concerning Jesus," BS, 69 (I9I2), 288-309. 7 IOS· F. C. Burkitt, "Josephus and Christ," TT, 47 (I9 I 3), I3SI44· 7I06. P. Corssen, "Die Zeugnisse des Tacitus und Pseudo-Josephus über Christus," ZNW, IS (I9I4), II4-I40. 7I07. Bernhard Pick, "John the Baptist and Christ in the Slavic Translation of Josephus' Jewish War," BW, 43 (I9I4), I7 2-I 77· 7I08. Hermann Dieckmann, "Die Zeugnisse über Christus in der altslavischen übersetzung des Flavius Josephus," ZKT, So (I9 26},463-47S. 7I09. Clyde Pharr, ';'The Testimony of Josephus to Christianity," AJP, 48 (I9 27), I37-I47. 7IIO. P. Otzen, "Josefos' Bemaerkninger om Urkristendommen," TTDF, 4thser., 9 (I928), 273-3 I 7· 7III. C. A. Kneller, "Ztün Christuszeugnis bei Josephus," ZKT, S2 (I9 28), S3 I -532. 7II2. Solomon Zeitlin, "The Christ Passage in Josephus, " JQR, I8 (I928), 23I-25S. 7II 3. Solomon Zeitlin, "The Slavonic Josephus," JQR, I9 (I929), I-SO. 7II4. M.-J. Lagrange, "Jean-Baptiste et Jesus d'apres le texte slave," RB, 39 (I930), 29-46. 7I1S. Robert Eisler, "Flavius Josephus on Jesus called the Christ," JQR, 2I (I930-3I), I-6o. 7I16. F.-M. Braun, "La description de l'aspect physique de Jesus par Josephe," RB, 40 (I93 I ), 34S-363, SI9~543. 7 II 7. Solomon Zeitlin, "Josephus on Jesus," JQR, 2I (I93I), 377-4 I 7· 7II8. S. V. McCasland, "Portents in ]osephus and in the Gospels," JBL, SI (I93 2), 3 23-33S. 7II9. P. E. Kretzmann, "The So-Called 'Christian Interpolations' in Josephus," eTM, 4 (I933), 274-28I. 7I20. Franz Dornseiff, "Lukas der Schriftsteller, mit einem Anhang: Josephus und Tacitus," ZNW, 35 (I93 6), I29-I55. 7I2I. H. W. Kars, "Der älteste nicht christliche Jesusbericht," TSK, I08 (I937-38), 40-64 [JosephusJ.

EARLY NON-CANONICAL LITERATURE

7122. Manuel Tarres, HFlavio J osefo y su testimonio sobre J esus de Nazaret," CB,3 (1946), 314-316. 7123. J. Spencer Kennard, HGleanings from the Slavonic Josephus Controversy," ]QR, 39 (1948-49), 161-170, 281. 7124. S. Zeitlin, HThe Hoax of the 'Slavonic ]osephus,'" ]QR, 39 (1948-49), 17 1-180 . 7125. Franz Dornseiff, HZum Testimonium Flavianum," ZNW, 46 (1955), 245- 250 . 7126. Bernard Leeming, HVerbal Descriptions of Christ," ITQ, 22 (1955), 293-3 12 . 7127. Jose Munera, HEco insigne deI Judaismo," EE, 33 (1959), 44 1 -446 . 7128. H. W. Montefiore, HJosephus and the New Testament," NT, 4 (19 60 ), 139-160. See also numbers 387, Ioo3S.

F.

VERGIL'S IV ECLOGUE; INSCRIPTIONS; ETC.

71,29. Jacques Zeiller, HL'inscription dite de Nazareth," RSR, 21 (193 1), 57 0-576 . 7130. 'D. Atkinson, HThe Sator-Formllia and the Beginnings of Christianity," B]RL, 22 (1938), 419-434. 7131. Floyd V. Filson, HWere there Christians in Pompeii?" BA, 2 (1939), 13-16 [Sator square]. 7132. Anton Fridrichsen, HVergilius' fjärde eklog," RelB, 3 (1944), 34-43· 7133. Johannes Irmscher, HZum ALrX"C'OCY(J.OC Koctaocpoc; von Nazareth," ZNW, 42 (1949), 172-184. 7134. R. P. Casey and R. W. Thomson, HA Dialogue between Christ and the Devil," ]TS, N.S., 6 (1955), 49-65. 7135. Berndt Gustafsson, HThe Oldest Graffiti in the History of the Church?" NTSt, 3 (1956-57), 65-6 9. See also numbers 659, 5428.

SECTION V

THEOLOGICAL STUDIES CONCERNING JESUS CHRIST AND THE GOSPELS

A.

STUDIES CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO NEW TESTAMENT BOOKS

I. The Synoptic Gospels a. General Studies 7136. Anonymous, "La doctrine des synoptiques d'apres Baur," RT, 3rd ser., 3 (1865), 1-13. 7137. N. Gloubokovsky, "The Gospel and the Gospels," ET, 13 (1900-01), 101-1047138. Ernest DeW. Burton and Fred Merrifield, "The Origin and Teaching of the New Testament Books," BW, 43 (1914), 65-72, 144-152, 209-216 [Synoptics]. 2'139. Benjamin Wisner Bacon, "Immortality in the Synoptic Gospels," RE, 19 (1922), 251-279. 7140. H. Dieckmann, qDe testimoniis quibusdam disertis quae exhibent evangelia synoptica," VD, 9 (1929), 15-22. 714I. Pfarrer Homann, "Der Begriff der Gnade in den synoptischen Evangelien," ZST, 11 (1933-34), 328-348. 7142. Alfred Loisy, '''The Birth of the Christian Religion," Hf, 45 (1946-47), 28 9-303. 7143. Alphonse Humbert, "Essai d'une theologie du scandale dans les synoptiques," B, 35 (1954), 1-28. 7144. Gerard Garitte, "Rufus, eveque de Sotep, et ses commentaires des evangiles," Mu, 69 (1956), 11-33. 7145. S. MacLean Gilmour, "History and Theology in the Synoptic Gospels," RL, 27 (195 8), 567-576. See also numbers 7538, 8674. b. Matthew 7146. Dr. Aberle, "Ueber den Zweck des Matthäusevangeliums," TQ, 41 (1859), 567-588; 42 (1860), 51-116, 654-681. 7 147. Hermann Weiss, "Die Grundzüge der Heilslehre J esu bei

THEOLOGICAL STUDIES

39 I

den Synoptikern, vorzüglich nach dem Evangelium Matthäi dargestellt," TSK, 42 (I869), 59-I03. 7I48. Dr. Wetzei, HPraktische Auslegungen zum Matthäusevangelium," TLZ, 3 (I878), 425-427. 7I49. Robert Kübel, ICThe Fundamental Thought and Purpose of the Gospel of Matthew," BW, I (I893), I94-205"263-269. 7I50. C. H. Turner, HThe Early Greek Commentators on the Gospel according to St. Matthew," ]TS, I2 (I9IO-II), 99- II2 . 7I51. Harold Smith, HCramer's Catena on Matthew," ]TS, I6 (I9 I 4- I 5),420 . 7I52. Harold Smith, HSome Catenae Fragments of Origen's Commentary on Matthew," ]TS, I7 (I9I5-I6), I01-I03. 7I53. Harold Smith, HNotes on Catenae on Matthew," ]TS, I8 .. (I9 I6 - I 7), 3 I 7-3 I 9· 7I54. M. L. W. Laistner, HA Ninth Century Commentator on the Gospel according to Matthew," HTR, 20 (I927), I29-I49. 7I55. Georg Graf, HDer Matthäus-Kommentar des Moses bar Kepha in arabischer übersetzung," B, 2I (I940), 283-287. 7I56. Germain Morin, HLes homelies latines sur s. Matthieu '. attribuees a Origene," ,RBin, 54 (I942), 3-I1. 7I57. Andres Herranz, HSanto Evangelio de Nuestro Sefior Jesucristo segun san Mateo," CB, I (I944), 203-207; 2 (I945), I-4,65-69,97-IOO,I7I-I73,I93-I97,225-229,257-259,32I-323· 7I58. A. Descamps, HLe christianisme comme justice dans le premier evangile," ETL, 22 (I946), 5-33. 7I59. I. B. Pighi, HIncerti auctoris commentarius in evangelium secundum Matthaeum (P Bon I2)," VCh, 2 (I948), I09-II2. 7I60. Dean G. McKee, HThe Gospel according to Matthew," Interp, 3 (I949), I94- 205. 7I61. G. Rinaldi, "11 messianismo tra le genti in san Matteo," RivB, 2 (I954), 3I8-324. c. Mark 7I62. [James Hastings], HA New Commentary on St. Mark," ET, IO (I898-99), I37-138 [by H. B. Swete]. 7I63. G. Wohlenberg, HEin vergessener lateinischer Markuskommentar," NKZ, I8 (1907),427-469. 7I64. Frederic Bouvier, HLe saint Mare du P. Lagrange," RSR, 2 (I9I1), 266-286.

392

THEOLOGICAL STUDIES

7165. E. C. Caldwell, HThe Power of Christ," USR, 30 (1918-19), 50 - 62 [Mk.]. 7166. A. T. Robertson, HThe Miraculous Element in Mark's Gospel," BW, 51 (1918), 287-292. 7167. Harold Smith, (tThe Sources of Victor of Antioch's Commenary on Mark," JTS, 19 (19 18), 350-37°. 7168. Herbert G. Wood, "Mark's Gospel and Paulinism," ET, 51 (1939-40 ), 327-333. 7169. Paul E. Davies, HMark's Witness to Jesus," JBL, 73 (1954), 197-202 . 7170. Samuel A. Cartledge, "The Gospel of Mark," Interp, 9 (1955), 186-199. 7171. Morton Smith, HComment on Taylor's Commentary on Mark," HTR, 48 (1955), 21-64. 7172. T. A. Burkill, HSt. Mark's Philosophy of History," NTSt, 3 (195 6-57), 142-148 . 7173. James M. Robinson, HMark's Understanding of History," SJT,9 (195 6),393-409. 7174. R. C. Briggs, HExposition of the Gospel of Mark," RE, 55 (195 8), 367-39 2. 7175. Heber F. Peacock, (tThe Theology of the Gospel of Mark," RE, 55 (195 8), 393-399· See also numbers 337,8687. d. Luke 7176. J. Jungst, (tHat das Lukasevangelium paulinischen Charakter?" TSK, 69 (1896), 215-244 [Yes]. 7177. He~ry A. Redpath, (tSt. Luke in the International Critical Commentary," ET, 8 (1896-97), 218-221. 7178. Th. Zahn, "Die Predigten des Origenes über das Evangelium des Lukas," NKZ, 22 (1911), 253-268. 7179. D. A. Fr~vig, rtFra den nyere evangelieforskning. L. Bruns og Fr. Haucks kommentarer tilLukas-evangellet," TTK, 6 (1945), 163- 168. 7180. James L. Price, Jr., "The Gospel according to Luke," Interp, 7 (1953), 195-212. 7181. Eduard Lohse, t,tLukas als. Theologe der Heilsgeschichte," EvT, 14 (1954), 256-275. 7182. J. Comblin, "La paix dans la theologie de saint Luc," ETL, . 32 (195 6), 439-460 .

THEOLOGICAL STUDIES

7183. 7184. 7185.

7186. 7187.

393

J. S. Javet, "L'evangile de la grace,"

RHPR, 18 (1958), 293-294 [LkJ. Robert H. Smith, "History and Eschatology in Luke-Acts," CTM, 29 (1958), 881-901. Henri-Charles Puech et Pierre Hadot, "L'entretien d'Origene avec Heraclide et le commentaire de Saint Ambroise sur l'evangile de Saint Luc," VCh, 13 (1959), 204-234. J. Manek, "The Biblical Concept of Time and our Gospels," NTSt, 6 (1959- 60), 45-51. H. Conzelmann, "Geschichte, Geschichtsbild und Geschichtsdarstellung bei Lukas," TLZ, 85 (1960), 241-250. See also numbers 3466, 8644.

2. The J ohannine Literature a. The F ourth Gospel 7188. Prof. Kling, "Bemerkungen über einzelne Stellen des Evang. Johannis, mit vorzüglicher Rücksicht auf den Commentar von Lücke 2. Ausg.," TSK, 9 (I836), 125-160, 66I-693. 7I89. WilibaldGrimm, "Ueber den ersten Brief des Johannes und sein Verhältnis zum vierten Evangelium, "TSK, 22 (1849),269-3°3. 7I90. A. Hilgenfeld, "Die johanneische Theologie und ihre nueste Bearbeitung," ZWT, 6 (1863), 96-116, 214-228. 7I91. A. Hilgenfeld, "Hr. D. Riggenbach und das JohannesEvangelium," ZWT, 10 (1867), 179-I98. 7I92. S. Hoekstra, "Oorsprong der verwantschap van den eersten brief van Johannes met het vierde Evangelie," TT, 1 (1867), I37- 188 . 7I93. Albrecht Thoma, "Justins literarisches Verhältnis zu Paulus und zum Johannes-Evangelium," ZWT, I8 (1875), 383-412, 49°-5 66 . 7I94. W. Milligan, "Double Pictures in the Fourth Gospel and the Apocalypse," Exp, 2nd ser., 4 (I882), 264-278, 368-379, 43 0 -447. 7195 .. W. Hönig, "Beiträge zur Aufklärung über das vierte Evangelium," ZWT, 26 (1883), 216-234; 27 (I884), 85- I 25. 7I96. J. B. Thompson, "The Theology of St. John," jCP, 3 (1883-84), 15 8- I 7 2. 7I97. A. Hilgenfeld, "Neuer und alter Zweikampf wegen der Johannes-Schriften," ZWT, 32 (1889), 33°-348 .

394

THEOLOGICAL STUDIES

7198. H. H6ltzmann, "Hugo Delff und das vierte Evangelium," ZWT, 36 (18 93), 503-507. 7199. C. G. Montefiore, "Fourth Gospel, Notes on its Religious Value," JQR, 7 (18 94-95), 25-74· 7200. Marcus Dods, "The Teaching of Christ in the Gospel of John," BW, 6 (1895), 467-475. 7201. Alexander Balmain Bruce, "Four Types of Christian Thought; IV. The Fourth Gospel," BW, 7 (1896), 168179· 7202. J. A. Cross, "The Theology of the Fourth Gospel," Exp, 5th ser., 3 (1896 ), 15 1-152. 72°3. Johannes Dräseke, "Das Johannesevangelium bei Celsus," NKZ, 9 (18 98), 139-155. 72°4. Johannes Dräseke, "Johanneische Bedenken," NKZ, 9 (18 98), 579-6°4. 7205. James Moffatt, "The Autonomy of Jesus: A Study in the Fourth Gospel," Exp, 6th ser., 3 (19 01 ), 466-472; 4 (I90I), 59-69, I22-139, 221- 240 . 7206. J. A. Cross, "The Argument of Wendt's 'Gospel according to St. John,'" ET, I4 (I9 02 -o3), 331-333. 7207. George G. Findlay, "The Theology of St. John," ET, I5 (19 03-°4), 50I -5 08 ; I6 (I904-05), 72-80 , 324-332. 7208. Paul Dietze, "Die Briefe des Ignatus und das Johannesevangelium," TSK, 78 (I9 05), 563-603. 7209. Parke P. Flourney, "A Unitarian on the Fourth Gospel," BS, 62 (I9 05), 747-765. 7210. Paul Moore Strayer, "The Self-Revelation of Christ, with Special Reference to the Fourth Gospel," BW, 27 (I906), 327-334. 72II. Carl Clemen, "Does the Fourth Gospel Depend upon Pagan Tradition?" AJT, I2 (I908), 529-546 [No]. 72I2. P. Ewald, "Die 'subjektive Form' derjohanneischen Christusreden," NKZ, I9 (1908), 824-853. 72I3. Wilhelm Soltau, "Der eigenartige dogmatische Standpunkt der Johannesreden und seine Erklärung," ZWT, 52 (19IO), 34 I -35 8 . 72I4. Shailer Mathews, "The Struggle between the Natural and the Spiritual Order as Described in the Gospel of John," BW, 42 (I9 I 3), 30-34, 76-79, I46- I 48, 368-379. 72I5. Ernest DeW. Burton and Fred Merrifield, "The Origin and

THEOLOGICAL STUDIES

7216. 7217.

7218. 7219. 7220. 7221. 7222.

7223. 7224.

7225.

7226. 7227. 7228.

7 229. 7230. 7 231.

7232.

395

Teaching of thtf· New Testament Books; x. Gospel and Epistles of John," BW, 43 (1914), 419-426. Julius Graf, "Johannesevangelium und Geistesleben der Gegenwart," TQ, 97 (1915), 42-70. Wilhelm Soltau, "Die Verwantschaft zwischen Evangelium Johannis und dem 1. Johannesbrief, " TSK, 89 (1916), 228-233· Joseph Elkanah Walker, "The Ruling Ideas of the Fourth Gospel," BS, 73 (19 16), 581-592. H. A. A. Kennedy, "Irenaeus and the Fourth Gospel," ET, 29 (19 17- 18 ), 103- 1°7, 168-172, 235- 238 , 312-3 14. Harry C. York, "A Note on the Interpretation of the Fourth Gospel," fBL, 37 (1918), 100-104. Gustave Bardy, "Cerinthe," RB, 30 (1921), 344-373. George Holley Gilbert, "From J ohn Mark to J ohn the Theologian: The First Great Departure from Primitive Christianity," HTR, 16 (1923), 235-258. James Jones, "Dr. Garvie's Book on the Fourth Gospel," ET, 35 (19 23- 24), 45. ].-M. Voste, "Le commentaire de Theodore de Mopsueste sur saint Jean, d'apres la version syriaque," RB, 32 (1923), 5 22-548 . Wilfrid Richmond, "The Gospel of Life: A Study of the Fourth Gospel," Th, 8 (1924), 242-246, 307-3 16 ; 9 (1924), 62-66, 183-188, 3°2-3°5; 10 (1925), 68-71, 186-195. B. W. Bacon, "The New Testament Method of Differences," Hf, 23 (19 24- 25), 43 6-453. Jean Olivieri, "La conception qui domine le quatrieme evangile," RB, 35 (1926), 382-395. Xavier Ducros, "La traduction syriaque du commentaire de Theodore de Mopsueste sur l'evangile selon saint Jean," BLE, 28 (1927), 145-159, 210-230. Hans Windisch, "Die Absolutheit des J ohannesevangeliums," ZST, 5 (1927-28), 3-54. Pierre Rousselot, "La grace, d'apres saint Jean et d'apres saint Paul," RSR, 18 (1928), 87-1°4. Ruth J. Dean, "An Early Fragment of a Manuscript of 5t. Augustine's Sermons on the Gospel according to 5t. John," jTS, 36 (1935), 113-122. Herbert Preisker, "Das Evangelium des Johannes als erster

396

7233.

7234.

7235. 7236. 7237. 7238. 7239. 7240.

724I. 7242. 7243. 7244. 7245.

7246. 7247. 7248.

THEOLOGICAL STUDIES

Teil eines apokalyptischen Doppelwerkes," TB, 15 (1936), 18 5- 192. Walther von Loewenich, tt J ohanneisches Denken. Ein Beitrag zur Erkenntnis der johanneischen Eigenart," TB, 15 (1936), 260-275. Friedrich Büchsel, ttDie Stelle des J ohannesevangeliums in einer Theologie des Neuen Testaments," TB, 16 (1937), 301 -3 06 . Rudolf Bultmann, ttHirschs Auslegung des JohannesEvangeliums," EvT, 4 (1937), 115-142. C. H. Dodd, ttThe Epistle of Johnand the Fourth Gospel," BJRL, 21 (1937), 12 9- 156 . Olaf Moe, ttJohannes-evangeliet i lys av nyere forskning," TTK, 8 (1937), 1-13. J o. Cap. Bott, ttDe notione lucis in scriptis S. Iohannis," VD, 19 (I939), 81-90, 117-122 . L. J. Koch, ttprofessor Moes Johanneskommentar," TTK, 10 (1939), 29-40 . J. L. Koole, ttDiorama Johanneum," GTT, 42 (1941), [A6yoc;;] 318-328, [O'ocp~] 337-344, [0 u[OC;; 't"OU ocv6poo7tou] 410419, [0 utoc;; 't"ou 6eou] 45 8-469; 43 (1942), [7tveu!J.oc] 93-105, [~wc;;] 4°4-409; 46 (1946), [ocYOC7taV, xp(ver.v, ao~cX.~et.v ... ] 45-68. Martin Dibelius, ttEin neuer Kommentar zum J ohannesEvangelium," TLZ, 67 (1942), 257-264. Robert M. Grant, ttThe Fourth Gospel and the Church," HTR, 35 (1942), 95-116. J ohannes Munck, ttBultmanns Kommentar til J ohannesevangeliet," DTT, 5 (1942), 15-29. Philip Howard Wiehern" ttThe Significance of the Fourth Gospel," BS, 99 (1942), 23 1-234. Mary E. Andrews, ttThe Super-Historical Gospel: F. C. Baur's Criticism of the Gospel of John," ATR, 26 (1944), 212-224. Benjamin Lotz, ttThe Gospel of St. John and the New Dogmatics," LCQ, 17 (1944), 28-47. G. R. Beasley-Murray, ttThe· Relation of the Fourth Gospel to the Apocalypse," EQ, 18 (1946), 173-186. Jose Trepat, ttSan Juan: Ideas caracteristicas," CB, 3 (1946), 145-148 , 30 5-30 7; 4 (1947), 39-40 , 263-264, 355-35 6 .

THEOLOGICAL STUDIES

7249. 7250. 7251. 7252. 7253. 7254. 7255. 7256. 7257. 7258. 7259. 7260. 7261. 7262. 7263. 7264.

7265. 7266. 7267. 7268.

397

J.

P. Weisengoff, "Light and its Relation to Life in St. John," CBQ, 8 (1946), 448-451. Edwin Lewis, "Philosophy and the Fourth Gospel," RE, 44 (1947), 27 1-28 4, 43 0-443; 45 (I948), 18-34· Geoffrey Styler, "The Place of the Passion in Johannine Theology," ATR, 29 (I947), 232-237. M.-E. Boismard, "Clement de Rome et l'evangile de Jean," RB, 55 (1948), 376-3 87. H. Ludin Jansen, "Typologien i Johannes-evangeliet," NTT, 49 (1948), 144- I 90 · R. J. Drummond, "The Johannine Writings: An Old Man's Speculations," EQ, 21 (I949), 2I9-240. Chades B. Hedrich, "The Christianity of the Fourth Gospel," ATR, 33 (I95 1), 20 9- 21 9. Paul F. Barackman, "The Gospel According to John," Interp, 6 (I952), 63-78. A. Vergote, "L'exaltation du Christ en croix selon le quatrieme evangile," ETL, 28 (1952), 5-23. William Turner, "Believing and Everlasting Life - A Johannine Inquiry," ET, 64 (1952-53), 50-52. c. K. Barrett, "Zweck des 4. Evangeliums," ZST, 22 (I953), 257- 273. H. van den Bussche, "L'attente de la grande revelation dans le quatrieme evangile," NRT, 75 (1953), 1°°9-101 9. Max Meinertz, "Die 'Nacht' im Johannesevangelium," TQ, I33 (1953), 400-40 7. D. E. Nineham, "Interpreting the Fourth Gospel," Th, 56 (1953),4° 2-4°7. Taylor C. Smith, "The Secondary Purpose of theFourth Gospel," RE, 50 (1953), 67- 86 . Eduard Schweizer, "Orthodox Proclamation; The Reinterpretation of the Gospel by the Fourth Evangelist," Interp, 8 (1954), 387-4°3. Godfrey Tietze, "Knowledge of God in the Fourth Gospel," JBR, 22 (1954), 14-19. Paul Winter, "Zum Verständnis des Johannes-Evangeliums," VT, 25 (I954), 149-159. R. Bultmann, "The Interpretation of the Fourth Gospel," NTSt, I (1954-55), 77-91. E. L. Allen, "The J ewish Christian Church in the Fourth Gospel," fBL, 74 (1955), 88-9 2.

New Testament Tools and Studies VI

2'1

TREOLOGICAL STUDIES

7269. ]. Atkinson, "Einschätzung der theologischen Bedeutung des Johannesevangeliums durch Luther," ZST, 24 (1955), 401-41 I. 7270. Paul Winter, "Zum Verst~ndnis des J ohannes-Evangeliums," TLZ, 80 (1955), 141-150. 727I. Wilhelm Dehler, "Typen oder allegorische Figuren im J ohannesevangelium?" EvT, 16 (1956), 422-427. 7272. Theo Preiss, "Die Rechtfertigung im johanneischen Denken," EvT, 16 (1956), 289-310. 7273. Helmut Köster, "Geschichte und Kultus im Johannesevangelium und bei Ignatius von Antiochien," ZTK, N.F., 54 (1957), 56-6 9. 7274. Alv Kragerud, "Jesu äpenbaring av de jordiske og de himmelske ting," NTT, 58 (1957), 17-53. 7275. Stephen Smalley, "Liturgy and Sacrament in the Fourth Gospel,"EQ, 29 (1957), 159-17°. 7276. Raymond T. Stamm, "The Preacher, the Scholar, and the Gospel of J ohn; The Interpretation of the Gospel of J ohn and the Pulpit," Interp, 11 (1957), 131-154. 7277. Paul W. Harkins, "The Text Tradition of St. Chrysostom's Commentary on John," ThSt, 19 (1958), 404-412. 7278. C. Spicq, i'Notes d'exegese johannique: la charite est amour manifeste," RB, 65 (1958), 358-37°. 7279. O. Cullmann, "L'opposition contre le temple de Jerusalem, motif commun de la theologie johannique et du monde ambient," NTSt, 5 (1958-59), 157-173. 7280. John S. Romanides, "Justin Martyr and the Fourth Gospel," GOTR, 4 (195 8-59), 115-134. 7281. Oscar Cullmann, "A New Approach to the Interpretation of the Fourth Gospel," ET, 71 (1959-60), 8-12, 39-43. 7282. Yvonne J anssens, "HeracIeon. Commentaire sur l' evangile selon saint Jean," Mu, 72 (1959), 101-15 1, 277-299. 7283. George B. Caird, "The Will of God in the Fourth Gospel," ET, 72 (1960-61), 115-117. 7284. Eduard Ellwein, "Die Christusverkündigung in Luthers Auslegung des Johannesevangeliums," KD, 6 (1960), 31-68. See also numbers 142, 370, 666, 34°8 , 3409, 3437, 3441-3443, 3461 , 3480, 3497, 35 13, 3540, 35 85, 3594, 8942, 8943, Ioo59, Ioo86.

THEOLOGICAL STUDIES

399'

b. J ohannine Epistles and A pocalypse 7285. Carl Clemen, "Beiträge zum geschichtlichen Verständnis der Johannesbriefe," ZNW, 6 (I905), 27I-28I. 7286. Herbert Braun, "Literar-Analyse und theologische Schichtung im ersten Johannesbrief," ZTK, N.F., 48 (I95I), 26229 2. 7287. Rudolf Schnackenburg, "Die Johannesbriefe," RHPR, 25 (I955), 245- 246 . 7288. Lyle Osborne Bristol, "That which was from the Beginning," RE, 48 (I95I), 3IO-3I4 (1 Jn. I : I ff.J. 7289. J. Willemze, "I Jh. 2 : 3-6," NTS, 2 (I9I9), I-2. 7290. J. Willemze, "I Jh. 4 : I-3," NTS, 2 (I9 I 9), 3-4· 729I. Dale Moody, "God Is Love," RE, 47 (I950), 427-433 [I Jn. 4 : 7- 2I J. 7292. James Denney, "He that Came by Water and Blood," Exp, 7th ser., 5 (I9 08 ), 4 I6 -428 [I John 5 : 6J. 7293. H. U. Meyboom, "Jesus en Paulus in de Apokalypse," TT, I7 (I88 3), 58-80. 7294. Jasper Seaton Hughes, "The Dramatic Interpretation of the New Testament Apocalypse," BW, 42 (I9I 3), I54-I57. 7295. H. W. Tribble, "The Christ of the Apocalypse/' RE, 40 (I943), I67-I76. ' 7296. Johannes Munck, "Peter and Paul in the Apocalypse of St. John," Nunt, 4 (I95 0), 25-26. 7297. W. Milligan, "Inter-relation of the Seven Epistles of Christ," Exp, 2nd ser., 4 (I882), 46-63 [Rev. 2-3J. 7298. S. Bartina, "En su mano derecha siete asteres," EE, 26 (I952), 7I-78 [Rev. I : I6J. 7299. A. Skrinjar, "'Ego sum oe et (0' (Apoc. 22. I3)," VD, I7 (I937), IO-20. 7300. A. Sk:rinjar, "'Fui mortuus et ecce sum vivens in saecula saeculorum' (Apoc. I, I8)," VD, I7 (I937), 97-I06. 730 I. Augustin Fabre, "L'etoile du matin dans l'apocalypse," RB, I7 (I908), 227-240 [Rev. 2 : I8-28; 22 : I2-I6J. 7302. DUlllop Moore; "The Knocking Saviour," ET, 7 (I8 95-96), 3°8-3°9 [Rev. 3 : 20J. 7303. E. Bernard Allo, "Le douzieme chapitre de l'apocalypse," RB, N.S., 6 (I9 09), 529-554. 7304. A. Feuillet, ('Le Messie et sa mere d'apres le chapitre XII de l'Apocalypse," RB, 66 (I959), 55-86.

4°°

THEOLOGICAL STUDIES

7305. Ray Summers, "Revelation 20: An Interpretation," RE, 57 (1960), 176-183. See also numbers 3408 , 3409, 3461. 3. Pauline Epistles (including the Pastorals) a. General Studies 7306. Ed. Reuss, "Parallele entre les apotres Paul et J ean consideres comme theologiens," RT, I (1850), 24-43. 7307. B. Spiegel, "Ueber €UocyyeALov und XpL(j't"6~ bei Paulus," ZWT, 10 (1867), 330-332. 7308. A. Hilgenfeld, "Bemerkungen über den paulinischen Christus," ZWT, 14 (1871), 182-198. 7309. F. Godet, "Paul's Gospel to the Romans," Exp, 3rd ser., 3 (1886), 241-259. 7310. J. S. Banks, "St. Paul and the Gospels," ET, 5 (1893-94), 4 1 3-41 5. 7311. A. B. Bruce, "St. Paul's Conception of Christianity," Exp, 4th ser., 7 (1893), I-20, 118- 136, 197-21 5, 267-282, 353-366, 416-43 0 ; 8(18 93), 21-37, 81-95, 19 2-207, 266-282, 348-361, 43 2-446 ; 9 (18 94), 87-97, 18 9- 2°3, 26 5- 275, 342-355, 416-4 29; 10 (1894), 32-46, 112-126, 199-213, 300-313. 7312. W. C. van Manen, "Het Evangelie van Paulus verklaard?" TT, 28 (18 94), 358-373. 7313. J. S. Banks, "The N ew Testament Formula 'In Christ Jesus,'" ET, 9 (1897-98), 18-20. 7314. C. A. Scott, "The Gospel According to St. Paul," Exp, 6th ser., 2 (1900), 202-210. 7315. Arthur Carr, "Truth in Jesus: The Revelation of Christ and the Example of Christ," Exp, 6th ser., 3 (1901), 118-127 [Eph.]. 7316. A. G. S. Prior, "Paulus's Evangelium," TTDF, N.S., 7 (19 05- 06 ), 177-21 5. 7317. Gustave Roux, "Saint Paul et le quatrieme evangile," RTQR, 16 (19°7), 405-418. 7318. G. J. A. Jonker, "De paulinische formule 'door Christus,'" TS, 27 (19 09), 173-208 . 7319. John E. McFadyen, "Communion with God in the Bible," BW, 34 (1909), 187-197 ["In Christ"]. 7320. James H. Moulton, "The Gospel According to Paul," Exp, 8th ser., 2 (1911), 16-28.

THEOLOGICAL STUDIES

4°1

732I. Anton Fridrichsen, "'TO EUrJ.yy€ALOV hos Paulus," NTT, 13 (19 12), 153-170 , 2°9- 256 . 7322. C. Lindeboom, HHet geloof van Jezus Christus," GTT, 14 (19 13), 340-352, 384-395, 414-422 [rdcr'TLC; 'I'Y)crou XPLcr'TOU]. 7323. Benjamin B. Warfield, "God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ," PTR, 15 (1917), I-20 [Rom. I : 7, etc.]. 7324. Ioseph M. Bover, "De mystica unione 'In Christo Iesu' secundum B. Paulum," B, I (1920), 309-326. 7325. E. Weber, "Die Formel 'in Christo Jesu' und die paulinische Christusmystik," NKZ, 31 (1920),213-260. 7326. Marius Hansen, "Omkring Paulus Formlen 'i Kristus,'" TTDF, 4th ser., 10 (192Q), 135-159. 7327. William E. Wilson, "The Development of Paul's Doctrine of Dying and Rising again with Christ," ET, 42 (193°-31),562-565. 7328. Denis Buzy, "Saint Paul et saint Matthieu," RSR, 28 (1938), 473-478 . 7329. J. B. Orchard, "Thessalonians and the Synoptic Gospels," B, 19 (193 8), 19-42. 7330. Hunter B. Blakely, "The Gospel of Paul- A Study in the Prison Epistles," TTod, 3 (1946), 345-357. 733I. John W. Bailey, "Paul and Matthew and the Primitive Jewish-Christian Drama," CQ, 24 (1947), 326-333. 7332. Henry E. Turlington, "The Apostle Paul and the Gospel History," RE, 48 (1951), 33-66. 7333. John W. Bailey, ((Gospel for Mankind; The Death of Christ in the Thinking of Paul," Interp, 7 (1953), 163-174. 7334. Otto Bauernfeind, "Zur Frage nach der Entscheidung zwischen Paulus und Lukas," ZST, 23 (1954), 59-88. 7335. Albert-Marie Denis, "L'apotre Paul, prophete 'messianique' des Gentils," ETL, 33 (1957), 245-318. 7336. F. Neugebauer, "Das paulinische 'In Christo,'" NTSt, 4 (1957-5 8), 124- 138. 7337. Ragnar Bring, "Kristus sasom den nya lagen," STK, 34 (195 8), 194-20 4. 7338. J. A. Allan, "The 'In Christ' Formula in Ephesians," NTSt, 5 (195 8-59), 54-62 . 7339. Ragnar Bring, "Die Erfüllung des Gesetzes durch Christus," KD, 5 (1959), 1-22. 7340. Chalmer E. Faw, "Death and Resurrection in Paul's Letters," JBR, 27 (1959), 29 1-298 .

402

THEOLOGICAL STUDIES

7341. A. Fauillet, "Mort du Christ et mort du chretien d'apres les epltres pauliniennes," RB, 66 (1959), 481-513. 7342. Ulrich Luck, "Kerygma, Tradition und Geschichte J esu bei Lukas," ZTK, N.F., 57 (1960), 51-66. 7343. J. K. S. Reid, "The Phrase 'in Christ,''' TTod, 17 (1960-61), 353-3 65. See also numbers 2058, 2530-2532, 7973, 7987, 8003, 8680, 86 93. b. Jesus and Paul 7344· J. H. McIlvaine, "Christ and Paul," BS, 35 (1878), 425-460 . 7345. G. Matheson, "The Historical Christ of St. Paul," Exp, 2nd ser., 2 (1881), 27-47, I37-154, 287-301, 357-371. 7346. E. C. S. Gibson, "Sources of St. Paul's Teaching," Exp, 2nd ser., 4 (1882), 33-45 [the Words of Jesus]. 7347. A. Hilgenfeld, "Jesus und Paulus," ZWT, 37 (1894),481-541. 7348. atto Schmoller, "Die geschichtliche Person Jesu nach den paulinischen Schriften," TSK, 67 (1894), 656-705. 7349. H. H. Wendt, "Die Lehre des Paulus verglichen mit der Lehre Jesu," ZTK, 4 (1894), 1-78. 7350. Paul Gloatz, "Zur Vergleichung der Lehre des Paulus mit der Jesu," TSK, 68 (1895), 777-800. 7351. Arthur Hoyle, "Paul and Jesus," ET, 8 (18 96-97), 487-492. 7352. Rhys Rhees Lloyd, "The Historie Christ in the Letters of Paul," BS, 58 (1901), 270-293. 7353. Eberhard Vischer, "Jesus und Paulus," TR, 8 (1905), 129143, 173-188 . 7354. M. Brückner, "Zum Thema Jesus und Paulus," ZNW, 7 (1906), 112-119. 7355. L. IhmeIs, "Jesus und Paulus," NKZ, 17 (19 06), 452-483, 485-5 16 . 7356. William Hallock Johnson, "Was Paul the Founder of Christianity?" PTR, 5 (1907), 398-422 [No]. 7357. James Moffatt, "Paul and Jesus," BW, 32 (1908), 168- 173. 7358. W. Morgan, "The Jesus-Paul Controversy," ET, 20 (190809), 9- 12 , 55-58. 7359. Eberhard Vischer, "Jesus und Paulus," TR, 11 (19 08 ), 301 -3 13. 7360. Arthur C. McGiffert, "Was Jesus or Paul the Founder of Christianity?" AJT, 13 (1909), I-20 [Both].

THEOLOGICAL STUDIES

736 1. P. Farel, "Jesus le Christ; Paull'apotre," RTQR, 19 (1910), 242- 260 , 289-3 06 . 7362. E. T. Horn, "Jesus and Paul," LCR, 30 (1911), 628-635. 73 63. W. Heitmüller, "Zum Problem Paulus und Jesus," ZNW, 13 (19 12 ), 320-337. 7364. G. Kittel, "Jesus bei Paulus," TSK, 85 (1912), 366-402. 7365. John W. Buckham, "The Mysticism of Jesus and of Paul," BW, 4 1 (19 13), 309-313. 7366. J. G. James, "The Theology of Paul and the Teaching of Jesus Christ," ET, 26 (1914-15),7-14. 7367. Wilhelm Heitmüller, "Jesus und Paulus. Freundschaftliche kritische Bemerkungen zu P . Wernles Artikel 'Jesus und Paulus,'" ZTK, 25 (1915), 156-179. 7368 . Paul Wernie, "Jesus und Paulus. Antithesen zu Boussets Kyrios Christos," ZTK, 25 (1915), 1-92. 73 6 9. E. H. Wieringa, "Paulus en Jezus," TS, 33 (1915), 257-282. 7370. H. Windisch, "Christuskult und Paulinismus," TT, 50 (19 16), 216-225. 7371. J ames Hardy Ropes, "Le radicalisme religieux de J esus et la 'via media' de l'apotre Paul," RHPR, I (19 21 ), 5°7-523. 737 2 . Paul Feine, "Jesus und Paulus," NKZ, 36 (1925), 291-323. 7373. Fred G. Bratton, "Continuity and Divergence in the JesusPaul Problem," JBL, 48 (1929), 149-161. 7374. Rudolf Bultmann, "Die Bedeutung des geschichtlichen Jesus für die Theologie des Paulus," TB, 8 (1929), 137-151. 7375. Otto Michel, "Der Christus des Paulus," ZNW, 32 (1933), 6-31. 7376. R. V. G. Tasker, teSt. Paul and the Earthly Life of Jesus," ET, 46 (1934-35), 557-5 62 . 7377. Hans Windisch, "Paulus und Jesus," TSK, 106 (1934-35), 43 2-468 . 737 8 . William C. Robinson, "The Theology of J esus and the Theology of Paul," EQ, 8 (1936), 373-397. 7379. G. J. Inglis, teSt. Paul's Conception of Christ," ET, 50 (193 8-39), 45 6-460 . 7380. A. E. Garvie, "Jesus and Paul," ET, 52 (194°-41), 236-237. 73 81. M. A. Guillebaud, "Paul's Gospel or Christ's?" EQ, 14 (1942), 281-29°. 73 8 2. C. S. Petrie, "Paul and the Historical Jesus," RTR, 2 (1943). 3-1 5.

404 7383. 7384. 7385. 7386. 7387. 7388. 7389. 7390. 7391.

THEOLOGICAL STUDIES

M. Goguel, HDeJesusa l'apötre Paul," RHPR, 28 (1948), 1-29. Ray Knight, tlJesus or Paul," HJ, 47 (1948-49), 41-49. G. S. Duncan, HFrom Paul to Jesus," SJT, 2 (1949), 1-12. William A. Beardslee, IIWas Jesus more Optimistic than Paul?" JBR, 24 (1956), 264-268. P. Bonnard, IIMourir et vivre avec Jesus-Christ selon saint Paul," RHPR, 36 (1956), 101-112. Francis W. Beare, ((Jesus and Paul," CJT, 5 (1959), 79-86. J. Cambier, HPaul, apötre du Christ et predicateur de l'evangile," NRT, 81 (1959), 1°°9-1028. W. Joest, IIJesus, Paulus und wir," TLZ, 86 (1961),641-650. David M. Stanley, IIPauline Allusions to the Sayings of Jesus," CBQ, 23 (1961), 26-39. See also number Ioo50.

c. Pauline Christological Texts (including the Pastorals) 7392. Ernst Bröse, IIZur Auslegung von Röm .. 1,3:4," NKZ, 10 . 1 'nn~ (1899), 562-573. 7393. A. H. BIom, NHet belang van J ezus' opstanding, enz. naar Rom. I, 4," TT, 14 (1880), 388-394. 7394. Alexander Brown, HDeclared or Constituted Son of God," ET, 5 (1893-94), 308-309 [constitutedJ. 7395. M.-E. Boismard, "Constitue Fils de Dieu (Rom. I, 4)," RB, 60 (1953), 5- 17. 7396. F. W. Grosheide, HRom. I : 6-7,24 en 4: I," TT, 46 (1912), 402-410 . 7397. Chades R. Erdman, IIThe Power of the Gospel," USR, 29 (1917-18), 222-227 [Rom. I : I6-I7J. 7398. C. Bruston, liLa justice de Dieu manifestee par le sacrifice de Jesus Christ," RTP, 24 (1891), 231-332 [Rom. 2 : 25, 26J. 7399. R. H. Miller, HAn Exposition of Romans 3 : 21-3 1," RE, 30 (1933), 424-431. 7400. Walther Bleibtreu, liDer Abschnitt Röm. 3: 21-26, unter namentlicher Berücksichtigung des Ausdrucks tA~O'''L'1jPLOV,'' TSK, 56 (1883), 548-568. 7401. Rudolf Schnackenburg, HTodes- und Lebensgemeinschaft mit Christus. Neue Studien zu Röm. 6, 1-11," MTZ, 6 (1955), 32-53. 7402. Robert A. Mitchell, HChrist's Death to Sin," ET, 5 (1893-94), 265-267 [Rom. 6 : IOJ.

THEOLOGICAL STUDIES

7403. T. Worden, "Christ Jesus who Died or Rather who has Been Raised up (Rom. viii. 34)," Scr, IO (I958), 33-43; II (I959), SI-59· 7404. Frederic C. Spurr, "Our Advocate and Mediator," RE, 26 (I9 29), I63-170 [Rom. 8 : 34J. 7405. E. Abbot, "Recent Discussions of Romans ix. 5," JBL, 3 (I883), 90-II2. 74°6. Ernst Bröse, "Wird Christus Röm. 9, 5 6e:6<; genannt?" NKZ, IO (I8 99), 645-657. 7407. Felix Flückiger, "Christus, des Gesetzes -reAo<;," TZ, II (I955), I53- I 57 [Rom. IO : 4J· 7408. J. Havet, "Christ collectif ou Christ individuel en I Cor. XII, I2?" ETL, 23 (I947), 499-520. 7409. J. W. Nott, "'Ey~ye:p-rocL in J Gor xy" JBL, 8 (I888), 4I-42. 74IO. Helga ßysche" "Die Leugner der Auferstehung von den Toten inder korinthischen Gemeinde. Stimmen zum Problem: Die 'Gegner' des Apostels Paulus von I. Kor. I5," MTZ, IO (I959), I49- I 5I. 74 I I. Paul Winter, "I Corinthians xv 3b-7," NT, 2 (I958), I42ISO. 74I2. B. M. Metzger, "A Suggestion Concerning the Meaning of I Cor. xv. 4b," JTS, N.S., 8 (I957), II8-I23. 74I3. Jean Boure, "Saint Paul et le Christ (dans la IIe epitre aux Corinthiens)," NRT, 65 (I938), I48-I60. 74 I 4· W. A. Gray, "Christ's 'Yea,'" ET, I5 (I9 03-04), 35I-355 [2 Cor. I : I9J. 74I5. Lic. Kittel, "Christus, der Sinn der Welt," ZST, 6 (I928-29), 96-IOO [11 Cor. I : 20J. 74I6. L. Krummei, "Exegetische und dogmatische Erörterung der Stelle !!S~~~7: der Herr ist der Geist," TSK, 3 2 (I859), 39- IOO . 74 I 7. Samuel T. Lowrie, "Exegetical Note on 11 Cor. v. I6, I7," PTR, 4 (I9 06), 236-24I. 74I8. H. Francis Perry, "Knowing Christ after the Flesh. 2 Cor. 5 : I6," BW, I8 (I90I), 284-286. 74I9. Frank C. Porter, "Does Paul Claim to Have Known the Historical Jesus? A Study of 2 Corinthians 5. I6," JBL, 47 (I9 28 ), 257-275 [NoJ. 7420. J. B. Soucek, "Wir kennen Christus nicht mehr nach dem Fleisch," EvT, I9 (I959), 300-3I4 [11 Cor. 5 : I6J.

406

THEOLOGICAL STUDIES

7421. Dr. Haussleiter, "Dje Stelle 11 Kor. 5, 2I in den Predigten Novatians," NKZ, I3 (I902), 270-275. 7422. Alexander Ross, "The Grace of our Lord Jesus Christ," EQ, I3 (I94 I ), 2I9-240 [11 Cor. 8 : 9J. 7423. Prebendary Whitefoord, "The Captivity of the Mind to Christ," ET, 6 (I894-95), 488-490 [2 Cor. IO : 5J. 7424. A. Hilgenfeld, "Die Stelle Ga!. 3, I9. 20 und ihre neueste Auslegung," ZWT, 8 (I865), 452-457. 7425. Kad Bornhäuser, "Der 'Mittler.' Versuch einer Erklärung von Ga!. 3, I9. 20," NKZ, 39 (I928), 2I-24. 7426. Johannes Gründler, "Noch einmal: Der 'Mittler,'" NKZ, 39 (I9 28 ), 549-55 2 [Gal. 3 : I9- 20 J. 7427. Dr. Mack, "Deber Ga!. 3, 20," TQ, I7 (I8 35), 453-492. 7428. WilhelmvonSchütz, "DeberGa!.3,20," TQ,I7 (I835),623-645. 7429. J. F. K. Guditt, "Noch ein Wort über Ga!. 3, 20," TSK, IO (I8 37), 805- 82 9. 7430. Walther Bleibtreu, "Das Wort vom Mittler im Galaterbriefe," NKZ, 6 (I895), 534-560 [Gal. 3 : 20J. 7431. Wilh. Siebert, "Exegetisch-theologische Studie über Galater 3, 20 und 4, 4," NKZ, I5 (I9 04), 699-733· 7432. Adolf Stegmann, "0 ~e (.I.€crh·YJ<; EVO<; oux ~cr'tw, Ga!. 3, 20," BibZ, 22 (I934), 30-42. 7433. Philipp Haeuser, "Der Gottessohn 'geworden unter dem Gesetze' (Gal. 4, 4)," BibZ, II (I9I 3), I78-I84. 7434. H. J. Kouwenhoven, "Paulus' beroep op de lidteekenen van den Heere Jezus in zijn lichaam," GTT, I3 (I9I3), I05-II5 [Ga!. 6 : I7J. 7435. H. J. Flowers, "Election in Jesus Christ - A Study of Ephesians I : 3-4," RE, 26 (I929), 55- 67. 7436. A. Fauillet, "L'eglise pIerome du Christ d'apres Ephes. I, 23," NRT, 78 (I95 6), 449-47 2, 593-6IO. 7437. Harald Sahlin, "Omskärelsen i Kristus," STK, 23 (I947), ~_ II-24 [Eph. 2 : II-22]. 7438. L. ~
1

1

THEOLOGICAL STUDIES

744I. C. N. Kähler, "Bemerkungen zu Philipper 2,5-14, besonders in Betreff des oUX &p7tIXY/LOV ~y~alX'ro 'ro dvlX~ 'LalX 6e:<'f}," TSK, 30 (1857), 99-112 . 7442. E. H. Gifford, "The Incarnation: A Study of Philippians 11. 5-11," Exp, 5th ser., 4 (1896), 161-177, 241-263. 7443. J. B. Nisius, "Zur Erklärung von Phil. 2, 5-11," ZKT, 21 (1897),276-306; 23 (1899),75- 11 3. 7444. Milton S. Terry, "The Great Kenotic Text (Phil. 2 : 5-11)," BW, 17 (19 01 ), 292-296. 7445. K. F. Proost, "Adam-Christus-Satan," TT, 50 (1916), 373386 [Phi!. 2 : 5-11]. 7446. Jb. van Gilse, "Verklaring van Philippensen 11 vers 5-11," TT, 51 (19 17), 321-325. 7447. Nathan Söderblom, "Abschiedsandacht über Phil. 2, 5-11," TB, 7 (1928), 280-282. 7448. Karl Bornhäuser, "Zum Verständnis von Philipper 2, 5-11," NKZ, 44 (1933), 428-434, 453-462 . 7449. Paul Joüon, "Notes philologiques sur quelques versets de l'epltre aux Philippiens (I, 21; 11,5)," RSR, 28 (1938), 89-93; " ... Philippiens (11, 6-11)," 223-233. 7450. A. A. T. Ehrhardt, "Jesus Christ and Alexander the Great," ]TS, 46 (1945), 45-5 1 [Plutarch and Phil. 2 : 5-11]. 745I. Josef Gewiess, "Zum altkirchlichen Verständnis der Kenosisstelle (Phil. 2, 5-11)," TQ, 128 (1948), 463-487. 7452. Ernst Käsemann, "Kritische Analyse von Phil. 2, 5-11," ZTK, N.F., 47 (195 0), 313-360 . 7453· Thorleif Boman, "Fil. 2, 5-11," NTT, 53 (1952), 193-212. 7454. Alva J. McClain, "The Doctrine of the Kenosis in Philippians 2 : 5-8," BR, 13 (1928), 506-527. 7455. Fr. Ernesti, "Philipp. 11, 6 ff., aus einer Anspielung auf Genes. 11. 111," TSK, 21 (1848), 858-924. 7456. Wilibald Grimm, "Ueber die Stelle Philipp. 2, 6-11," ZWT, 16 (1873), 33-59. 7457. J acques Dupont, "J esus Christ dans son abaissement et son exaltation, d'apres Phil. 11, 6-11," RSR, 37 (1950), 50051 4. 7458. Paul Galtier, "La Forma Dei et la Forma servi selon saint Hilaire de Poitiers," RSR, 48 (1960), 101-118 [Phil. 2 : 6-7]. 7459. M. Stein, "Ueber Philipper 2, 6. Ein Versuch," TSK, 10 (1837), 165-180.

408

I

THEOLOGICAL STUDIES

7460 . Fr. Ernesti, uNoch ein Wort überPhi1. 2, 6 gegen F. C. Baur's Bemerkungen in den Tübinger theologischen Jahrbüchern 1849, 502 ff.," TSK, 24 (18 51), 595-630. 746 r. E.Wetzel, uüber ~p7t(xy(-t6~ in der Stelle Phi1. 2, 6," TSK, 60 (1887), 535-552. 62 d' Ales, "Philip. II, 6. oux ~p7t~y(-tov ~Y~(1~'t'o," Adhemar 74 . RSR, I (1910), 260-269. 7463. L. Saint-Paul, "Note sur Philip. II, 6: ouX ~p7t~y(-tov ~Y~(1~'t'o," RB, 20 (19 11), 550-553. 6 74 4. Martin Dibelius, "~p7t~y(-t6c;," TLZ, 40 (1915), 557-558 [Phi1. 2 : 6J. 6 74 5. Louis Bouyer, u~p7t~y(-t6~," RSR, 39 (1951-52), 281-288 [Phi1. 2: 6J. 7466 . Victoriano Larrafiaga, uEI nombre sobre todo nombre dado a Jesus desde su Resurrecci6n gloriosa (Phi1. 2, 9-12)," EB, 6 (1947), 287-305. 7467. Sally Neill Roach, uThe Power of his Resurrection," RE, 24 (1927), 45-55, 297-3 04 [Phi1. 3 : 10, etc.J. 7468 . Eugene C. Caldwell, "The Fulness of Christ," PTR, 16 (1918), 557-57 1 [Co1. J. 6 Ernst Bammel, "Versuch zu Co1. I, 15-20," ZNW, 52 (1961), 74 9. 88-95. 7470 . Chr. H. Weisse, "Christus, das Ebenbild des unsichtbaren Gottes (Coloss. I, 15, 11 Korinth. 4, 4)," TSK, 17 (1844), 913-9 66 . Johann Michl, uDie Versöhnung (Ko1. I, 20)," TQ, 128 747r. 8 (194 ), 44 2-462 . 7472. S. Lyonnet, UL'hymne christologique de l'epitre aux Colossiens et la f~te juive du N ouvel An (S. Paul, Co1. I, 20 et Philon, De spec. leg., 192)," RSR, 48 (1960), 93-100. J. Gloag, "The Complement of Christ's Afflictions," P. 7473· Exp, Ist ser., 7 (1878), 224-236 [Co1. I : 24J. 7474· Sydnor L. Stealey, uChrist in You, the Hope of Glory," RE, 40 (1943), 55-59 [Col I: 27, etc.]. Ferdinand Prat, uLe triomphe du Christ sur les principautes 7475· et les puissances," RSR, 3 (1912), 201-229 [Co1. 2: I5J. 7476 . Nolan P. Howington, "The Liberating Christ (Colossians 3 : 1-11)," RE, 55 (1958), 196-202. 7477· Jose M. Bover, "EI 'gran misterio de la piedad,'" EE, 21 (1947), 225-233 [I Tim. 3 : I6J.

THEOLOGICAL STUDIES

7478. A. Klöpper, HZur Christologie der Pastoralbriefe (I Tim. 3, 16)," ZWT, 45 (19 02 ), 339-361. See also number 2157. 4. The Rest of the N ew Testament (Acts, Hebrews, Catholic Epistles) 7479. W. C. van Unnik, "The 'Book of Acts' the Confirmation of the Gospel," NT, 4 (1960), 26-59. 7480. Immanuel Nitzsch, '''über mx:i:c; Oeou, ob es Knecht oder Sohn Gottes bedeute. Zu Apostel-Geschichte 3, 13," TSK, I (1828), 331-337. 7481. Charles Harris Nash, "Stephen, the Model Layman: The Unique Transcendent Image of Jesus in Life and Death 'Filled with all the Fulness of God.' Acts 6-7," RE, 23 (1926), 45 2-475. 7482. Ulrich Wilckens, "Kerygma und Evangelium bei Luk~s (zu Apg. 10, 34-43)," ZNW, 49 (195 8), 223- 237. 7483. H. U. Meyboom, "Jesus en Paulus in den Hebraeerbrief," TT, 18 (1884), 412-451. 7484. Geerhardus Vos, "Hebrews, the Epistle of the Diatheke," PTR, 13 (19 15), 587-632; 14 (1916), 1-61. 7485. F. Ogara, "Christi recens nati dignitas (Hebr. I, 1-14)," VD, 6 (1926), 33-42, 76-84. 7486. William M. Lewis, "Bringing the First-Begotten into the World," BW, 12 (1898), 104-112 [Heb. I : 6J. 7487. R. A. MitchelI, "J esus Crowned with the Glory of Sonship: Hebrews II. 9," ET, 3 (1891-92), 455-457· 7488. Jean-Claude Dhötel, "La 'sanctification' du Christ d'apres Hebreux II, 11. Interpretations des Peres et des scolastiques medievaux," RSR, 47 (1959), 515-543; "Les commentaires de l'epitre jusqu'a saint Thomas," 48 (19 60 ), 420-452. 7489. A. B. Bruce, "The Epistle to the Hebrews: VII. Christ and Moses (Chap. III)," Exp, 3rd ser., 9 (1889),161-179. 7490. August Strobel, "Die Psalmengrundlage der GethsemaneParallele Hbr. 5, 7 ff.," ZNW, 45 (1954), 252-266. 7491. Reuben E. Omark, "The Saving of the Savior; Exegesis and Christology in Hebrews 5 : 7-10," Interp, 12 (1958), 39-5 1. 749 2. Georg Braumann, "Hebr. 5,7-10," ZNW, 51 (1960), 27 8-280 . 7493. Mathis Rissi, "Die Menschlichkeit Jesu nach Hebr. 5, 7 und 8," TZ, 11 (1955), 28-45.

410

THEOLOGICAL STUDIES

7494. C. Spicq, IIEI sacerdocio de Cristo en la Epistola a los Hebreos," CB, 13 (1956), 232-238 [Heb. 7 ff.]. 7495. Ricardo Rabanos, ((Sacerdocio de Melquisedec, sacerdocio de Aar6n y sacerdocio de Cristo," CB, 13 (1956), 264-275 [Heb. 7 ff.]. 7496. Albert Vanhoye, liLa structure centrale de l'epitre aux Hebreux (Heb. 8, 1-9, 28)," RSR, 47 (1959), 44-60. 7497. F. Gardiner, ((On Heb. X. 20," JBL, 8 (1888), 142-146. 7498. D. A. Hayes, IIJesus the Perfecter of Faith (Heb. 12: 2)," BW, 20 (1902), 278-287. 7499. Joh. B. Nisius, ((Zur Erklärung von Hebr. 12, 2," BibZ, 14 (19 16-17), 44-6 r. 7500. W. Childs Robinson, ((Jesus Christ the Same Yesterday and To-day and Forever," EQ, 16 (1944), 228-240 [Heb. 13 : 8J. 750r. R. L. T. Haslehurst, IIThe Fifth Gospel," Th, 35 (1937), 96-103 [= Epistle of JamesJ. B. THEOLOGICAL STUDIES CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO TOPIC I. The Doctrine of the W ord of God a. Inspiration 7502. Eml. V. Gerhart, ((Relative Authority of the Gospels," AjT, 3 (18 99), 275- 294. 7503. Maurice Goguel, ((Autorite di Christ et autorite de l'Ecriture," RHPR, 18 (1938), 101-125. 7504. Paulino Bellet, IIEI sentido de la analogia IVerbum Dei Incarnatum = Verbum Dei Scripturn,' " EB, 14 (1955), 415-428. 7505. J. H. Crehan, IIThe Analogy between IVerbum Dei Incarnatum' and IVerbum Dei Scripturn' in the Fathers," jTS, N.s.;6 (1955), 87-90. 7506. Wilhelm Dantine, IIChristologische Grundlegung einer Lehre vom Worte Gottes," TZ, 12 (1956), 47I-48r. 7507. John A. Witmer, IIThe Incarnate and the Written Word of God," BS, 113 (1956), 66-69. 7508. Ch. Hauter, ((Christologie et inspiration des Ecritures," RHPR, 29 (1959), 83-96 . b. The Kerygma 7509. Albert G. Lawson, IIThe Gospel Within the Gospel," CQ, 4 (1927), 268-280.

THEOLÖGICAL STUDIES

41 1

75Io. Thomas S. Kepler, "The Gospel in the Gospels," jBR, 5 (I937), 161-165. 75II. Oliver C. Horsman, "What is the Gospel?" CQ, 15 (1938), 241-25°. 7512. Rittenhouse Meisser, lCReality and the Gospel," CQ, 15 (193 8), 167- 175. 7513. William H. P. Hateh, "The Primitive Christian Message," jBL, 58 (1939), l- I 3. 7514. Chades E. Schofield, "What is the Gospel?" RL, 8 (1939), 388-39 8 . 75 15. R. Leijs, "Predication des apotres," NRT, 69 (1947), 605618. 7516. Bent Noack, "Johannesskrifternes kerygma," DTT, 12 (1949), 65- 80 . 7517. C. H. Dodd, "Le kerygma apostolique dans le quatri{~me evangile," RHPR, 31 (1951), 265-2747518. T. F. Glasson, "The Kerygma: Is Our Version Correct?" Hj, 51 (I952-53), 12 9- 132. 7519. Krister Stendahl, "Kerygma und kerygmatisch. Von zweideutigen Ausdrücken der Predigt der Urkirche - und unserer," TLZ, 77 (1952), 715-720. 7520. Martin Albertz, lCKerygma und Theologie im Neuen Testament," TLZ, 81 (1956), 341-344. 75 2I. E. L. Allen, "TheLost Kerygma," NTSt, 3 (1956-57),349-353. 7522 . C. F. Evans, "The Kerygma," jTS, N.S., 7 (1956), 25-4I. 7523. William Baird, lCWhat is the Kerygma? A Study of 1 Cor 15, 3-8 and Gal I, lI- 17," JBL, 76 (1957), 181-191. 7524. John J. Vincent, "Didactic Kerygma in the Synoptic Gospels," SjT, 10 (1957), 262-273. 7525. Paul Althaus, "11 considdetto kerygma e il Gesu della storia," Div, 6 (1962), 257-313. See also numbers 873, 3325, 7342, 7482, 8825. 2. The Doctrine of God a. GeneralStudies 7526. George B. Stevens, "The Teaching of Jesus; II!. His Teaching Concerning God," BW, 5 (1895), 192-199. 7527. Chades M. Mead, "The Fatherhood of God," AjT, I (1897), 577-600 .

412

THEOLOGICAL STUDIES

7528. R. W. Dale, "The Fatherhood of God," Exp, 5th ser., 7 (I8g8), 56-69, 150-160. 7529. George B. Foster, "The Influence of the Life and Teaching of Jesus on the Doctrine of God," BW, 11 (1898), 306-318. 7530. George W. Northrup, "The Fatherhood of God," AJT, 5 (1901), 473-495. 753I. Robert D. Wilson, "The Names of God in the New Testament," PTR, 19 (19 21 ), 392-433. 7532. Edward Grubb, HThe Wrath of God in the Teaching of Jesus," ET, 34 (1922-23), 21 4- 21 7. 7533. Edward Grubb, "The God of Jesus Christ," ET, 36 (1924-25), 88-90. 7534. J. Gresham Machen, "The God of the Early Christians," PTR, 22 (1924), 524-588. 7535. Gustaf Aulen, HGudsbilden och Kristus," STK, 3 (1927), 9- 28 . 7536. H. J. Flowers, "Christ's Doctrine of God," RE, 24 (1927), 268-281, 435-454. 7537. Francis Pickens Miller, ((The Significance of Jesus for our Conception of God," RL, 4 (1935), 337-342. 7538. H. W. Montefiore, HGod as Father in the Synoptic Gospels," NTSt, 3 (195 6-57), 31-82 . 7539. G. H. C. MacGregor, "The Concept of the Wrath of God in the New Testament," NTSt, 7 (1960-61), 101-109. 7540. C. Leslie Mitton, "The Will of God," ET, 72 (1960-61), 68-7I. See also numbers 432, 7283, Ioo54. b. The Doctrine 01 the Trinity 754I. Edward Robie, "Doctrine of the Trinity," BS, 27 (1870), 262-289. 7542. W. M. Thomson, "TheNatural Basis of our Spiritual Language, Divine Names and Titles," BS, 31 (1874), 136158. 7543. R. E. Bartlett, ((St. Paul on Trinity," Exp, 2nd ser., 4 (1882), 321-331 [Eph. 2 : 18]. 7544. E. R. Craven, ((The Nicene Doctrine of the Homoousian," BS, 41 (1884), 698-760. 7545. Olaf Moe, "De trinitariske formler og forbindelser i de apostoliske breve, deres betydning og deres oprindelse," NTT, 3 (1902), 53-75, 113- 144.

THEOLOGICAL STUDIES

7546. Benjamin B. Warfield, "Tertullian and the Beginnings of the Doctrine of the Trinity," PTR, 3 (I905), 529-557; 4 (I9 06), I-3 6, I45- I6 7· 7547. F. R. Montgomery Hitchcock, "The Apostolic Preaching of Irenaeus and its Light on his Doctrine of the Trinity," Herm, I4 (I9 07), 307-337. 7548. Benjamin B. Warfield, "Calvin's Doctrine of the Trinity," PTR, 7 (I9 09), 553-652. 7549. Arthur Cau, "The Indwelling Trinity," Exp, 8th ser., 4 (I9I2), 263-268. 7550. Charles L. Dibble, "The Nicene Idea of God," BW, 52 (I9I8), 240-247. 755I. Jules Lebreton, "Le dogme de la trinite dans l'ancienne eglise chretienne: la foi du bapteme," RSR, 8 (I9I8), I-35. 7552. Garrett Pierse, "Some Modern Sidelights on the Doctrine of the Trinity," ITQ, I4 (I9I9), 20I-2I2. 7553. Rarl Thieme, "Zur Trinitätsfrage," ZTK, N.F., 8 (I927), 25 I -268. 7554. Karl Thieme, "Zur Trinitätsfrage. 2. Ein Mittler - der Mensch Christus Jesus," ZTK, N.F., 9 (I928), 99-I29. 7555. C. Norman Bartlett, "The Realization of the Trinity," RE, 27 (I93 0), 47-61. 7556. Ferdinand Cavallera, "Les premieres formules trinitaires de saint Augustin," BLE, 3 I (I930), 97-I23. 7557. T.-L. Penids, "La valeur de la theorie 'psychologique' de la trinite," ETL, 8 (I93I), 5-I6. 7558. Wm. Childs Robinson, "The Theocentric Theology Implicit in the Name of the Trinity," EQ, 6 (I934), 225-254. 7559. Aigernon Ward, "Glpria Patri: Text and Interpretation," JTS, 36 (I935), 73-74, 7560. RaphaEH Favre, "La communication des idiomes dans l'ancienne tradition latine," BLE, 37 (I936), I30-I45. 7561. Charles W. Lowry, "Origen as Trinitarian," JTS, 37 (I936), 225- 240 . 7562. G. A. Wetter, "L. P. Karsarevins Ontologie der Dreieinheit. Die Struktur des kreatürlichen Seins als Abbild der göttlichen Dreifaltigkeit," OCP, 9 (I943), 366-405. 7563. Jules Lebreton, "A propos de 'La doctrine trinitaire de saint Hilaire de Poitiers,'" RSR, 33 (I946), 484-489. 7564. Paul Henry, "La mystique trinitaire du Bienheureux J ean New Testament Tools and Studies VI

414

7565.

7566. 7567. 7568. 7569. 7570. 7571. 7572. 7573. 7574. 7575. 7576. 7577. 7578.

THEOLOGICAL STUDIES

Ruusbroec. La doctrine de Dieu," RSR, 40 (1951-52), 335-3 68 ; 41 (1953), 51 -75. Julian Stead, "Perichoresis in the Christological Chapters of the De Trinitate of Pseudo-Cyril of Alexandria," DS, 6 (1953), 12-20. Laurence Bright, "Saint Thomas on the Trinity: A Study of Philosophical Reasoning in Theology," DS, 7 (1954), 48-58. Leonard Hodgson, "The Doctrine of the Trinity: Some Further Thoughts," JTS, N.S., 5 (1954), 49-55. Ch. de More-Pontgibaud, "Sur l'analogie des noms divins. Au centre de l'analogie revelee," RSR, 42 (1954), 321-360. Francis Ruello, "Une source probable de la theologie trinitaire de saint Thomas," RSR, 43 (1955), 104-128. J. Giblet, "La sainte trinite selon l'evangile de saint Jean," Lum V, no. 29 (1956), 95-126. J ean Danielou, "Trinite et angelologie dans la theologie judeo-chretienne," RSR, 45 (1957), 5-41. Maurice Wiles, "Some Reflections on the Origins of the Doctrine of the Trinity," JTS, N.S., 8 (1957), 92-106. Herbert H. Farmer, "Monotheism and the Doctrine of the Trinity," RL, 29 (1960), 32-41. J ac ob W. Heikkinen, "The Doctrine of the Trinity and the Bible," RL, 29 (1960), 42-51. Cyril C. Richardson, "The Ontological Trinity: Father and Son," RL, 29 (19 60), 7- 15. Claude Welch, "Mystery and Truth: APreface to Trinitarian Theology," RL, 29 (1960), 16-31. Carl Andresen, "Zur Entstehung und Geschichte des trinitarischen Personbegriffes," ZNW, 52 (1961), 1-39. Paul M. Van Buren, "The Trinitarian Controversy Revisited," RL, 30 (1961), 71-80. See also number 9086.

3. The Doctrine of Christ a. Christology in General 7579. J.-F. Astie, "Le probleme christologique," RTP, 7 (1874), 161-245. 7580. B. Spiegel, "Einiges über Christusdichtungen im Neuen Testament," ZWT, 17 (1874), 519-530.

THEOLQGICAL STUDIES

7581. Paul ·Chapuis, "Le probleme christologiquedans les limites du Nouveau Testament," RTP, 10 (1877),63-877582. J. R. Lumby, ltThe Gospel in the Epistles," Exp, Ist ser., 5 (1877), 1-11, 134-149, 28 9-3 04, 343-361 , 45 1-473; 6 (1877), 96-113, 383-395, 429-444. 7583. N. Van Aistine, "The Fulness of Christ," LQ, 8 (1878), 582-59 2. 7584. R. G. Balfour, "The First Principles of the Doctrine of Christ (Heb. vi. I, 2)," Exp, 3rd ser., 8 (1888), 438-447. 7585. Carl Pestalozzi, "Die Christologie der Gleichnisse," STZ; 5 (1888), 87- 104. 7586. E. H. Johnson, "The Idea of Law in Christology," BS, 4~ (1889), 599-62 5. 7587. J. W. Richard, "The Person, Work and States of Christ,'< LQ, 19 (1889), 363-412. 7588. P. Lobstein, "Etudes christologiques," RTP, 23 (1890), 205- 249; 27 (1894), 105-153. 7589. J. G. Boekenoogen, "Het christologisch begrip," TT, 26 (1892), 147- 169. 7590. J. G. Boekenoogen, "Christologische beschouwingen; 2. De beteekenis van Jezus Christus voor het zedelijk leven," TT, 26 (1892), 275-306. 7591. G. W. Stemler, "De roeping en optreding van Jezus als de Christus is, uit hetgeen de Evangelien mededeelen, historisch te verklaren," TS, 10 (1892), 308-328, 401-424; 11 (18 93), 36-65. 7592. Frank Hugh Foster, "Studies in Christology," BS, 52 (1895), 53 1-548. 7593. Louis Tomas, "Jesus-Christ, d'apres la foi qu'il rec1ame: etude christologique," RTP, 28 (1895), 46-68, 122-159. 7594. C. A. Briggs, "The Wisdom of Jesus the Messiah," ET, 8 (r8 96-97), 393-398, 452-455, 49 2-496 ; 9 (1897-98), 69-75· 7595. Frank H. Foster, "Studies in Christology," BS, 53 (1896), 25 0-2 65, 444-465. 7596. EdwinHeyl, "The ChristofAllDays," LQ, 27 (1897), 118-131. 7597. G. Godet, "Messianismeouevangile?" RTQR, 10 (1901), 1-38. 7598. Wilfred Monod, t~Evangile et messianisme," RTQR, 10 (1901), 315-330. 7599. G. Godet, "Replique de M. Godet a W. Monod (Evangile et messianisme)," RTQR, 10 (1901), 331-341. .

416

THEOLOGICAL STUDIES

7600. Otto Jensen, "Hvorledes b0r det kristologiske problem videnskabelig formuleres?" NTT, 3 (1902), 209-224. 76o!. L. H. A. Bähler, "lets over de oud-christelijke belijdenissen in het N. Testament," TS, 27 (1903), 119-138. 7602. George H. Gilbert, "The Supremacy of Jesus' Life and Teaching," BW, 25 (1905), 215-223. 76°3. Theodor Häring, "Einfachste Worte für eine grosse Sache, die Stellung Jesu im christlichen Glauben," ZTK, 19 (1909), 177-203. 76°4. James Hope Moulton, "'The Marks of Jesus,'" ET, 21 (190910), 283-284. 76°5. Rayner Winterbothan, "On the Omniscience of our Lord," Exp, 7th ser., 8 (1909), 481-5°0. 7606. George Nye Boardman, "An Attested or a Self-developed Saviour - Which?" BS, 67 (1910), 433-450. 76°7. J. A. Bruins, "Het Jezus-Christus-geloof. Een antwoord aan Dr. H. T. de Graaf," TT, 44 (1910), 17-40. 7608. Gabriel Campbell, "Christ and Philosophy," BS, 67 (1910), 28 4- 298 . 76°9. CharlesCaverno, "TheTheisticChrist," BS,67 (1910),472-485. 7610. Jules Lebreton, "La foi au Seigneur J esus dans l' eglise naissante," RSR, 1 (1910), 2-26. 7611. George H. Gilbert, "A Critique on Professor Warfield's Article 'The Christology of the New Testament Writings' in ·the JulyNumber of this Journal," AJT. 15 (19 11 ), 6°9-613. [cf. no 8319J. 7612. Leander Keyser, "Christ's Personal Presence," LQ, 41 (19 11 ), 533-539· 7613. Julius Böhmer, "Absolutheit des Christentums und Absolutheit Jesu," ZWT, 55 (19 14), 153- 166 . 7614. M.Brückner, "Zur neutestamentlichen Christologie," TR, 17 (19 14), 169- 187. 7615. James Moffatt, "The Christology of the Epistle to the Hebrews," ET, 28 (1916-17), 505-508, 563-566. 7616. Ernest W. Burch, "Christ in the Epistle to the Hebrews," BS, 74 (19 17), 61 3-620. 7617. J ames Moffatt, "The Christology of the Epistle to the Hebrews," ET, 29 (1917-18), 26-30. 7618. Burton S. Easton, "The Development of Apostolic Christology," ATR, 1 (1918-19),.148-163, 371-382.

THEOLOGICAL STUDIES

76I9. Edv. Geismar, "Guds Vrede og Kristi Soning," TTDF, 3rd ser., 9 (I9 I8), 257- 274. 7620. Frederie Palmer, "A Comparison of the Synoptic, Pauline, and Johannine Coneeptionsof Jesus," AJT, 23 (I9I9), 300-3 I8 . 7621. Stewart Means, "The Mystery of Christ," HJ, I8 (I9I9-20), 734-752. 7622. S. J. Porter, "The Gospel Foci," RE, I9 (I922), I27-I42. 7623. S. G. Craig, "Genuine and Counterfeit Christianity," PTR, 2I (I923), I-4I. 7624. A. Aneel, "Christus testis fidelis," VD, 5 (I925), I37-I46. 7625. A. Aneel, "Christus apologeta," VD, 5 (I925), 247-250. 7626. A. Aneel, "Christus doctor ovium," VD, 5 (I925), 27I-279. 7627. A. Aneel, "Christus impugnatae veritatis defensor," VD, 5 (I9 25), 353-360 . 7628. F. Cawley, "Christ in Paradox," ET, 37 (I925-26), 85-90. 7629. Charles Harris Nash, "Jesus," RE, 22 (I925), 3II-332. 7630. Charles B. Williams, "The Earliest Pieture of J esus the Christ," CQ, 2 (I925), 265-276. 7631. Daniel Evans, t4The Theologieal Definition of the Authority of Jesus," CQ, 5 (I928), 267-279. 7632. Arehibald G. Baker, t4Jesus Christ as Interpreted by the Missionary Enterprise," JR, 9 (I929), I-II. 7633. A. D. Belden, t4Vital Values öf the Cross," RE, 26 (I929), 3 29-335. 7634. George Cross, "Christianity and Christology," JR, 4 (I924), 600-6IO. 7635. J. A. Faulkner, "The Strange Jesus," RE, 26 (I929), I97-204. 7636. W. H. Ellwanger, t4The Christology of the Apoealypse," CTM, I (I930), 5I2-528. 7637. D. A. Fr~vig, t4Tilbedelsen av Kristus i det Nye Testament," TTK, I (I930), 26-44. 7638 . Harry F. Ward, t4Is Jesus Superfluous?" JR, IO (I930), 47 I -486 . 7639. A. C. MeGiffert, Jr., "The Significanee of Jesus," JR, II (I93 I ), 47-62 . 7640. B. Botte, "La sagesse et les origines de la christologie," RSPT, 2I (I932), 54-67. 7641. Alfred E. Garvie, "ChristoJogieal Notes," ET, 44 (I932-33), 20-25·

THEOLOGICAL STUDIES

764 2 . ' ].-.13. Frey, "Le coriflit entre le messianisme de J esus et le messianisme des juifs de son temps," B, 14 (1933), 133-149, 269- 293. 7643. 'Rafael' Gyllenberg, "Die Christologie des Hebräerbriefes," ZST, 11 (1933-34), 662-690. 7644. Jean Levie, "Per Iesum Christum, Filium tl,1um," NRT, 60 (1933),866- 883. 7'645. Stewart G. Cole, "The Relevancy of jesus," JR, 35 (1935), 281- 293. 764 6 . Frederick C. Grant, "The Spiritual Christ," JBL, 54 (1935), 1-15· 7647. William C. Bennett, "Scripture Unity Concerning Christ," BS, 94 (1937), 239- 246 . 7648. Aage Bentzen, HOrn kristologisk Exegese," DTT, I (1938), 64-93. 7649. C.' Douglas Honeyford, "The Question of Christ," BS, 95 (193 8), 76-101. 7650. D. A. Fr0vig, HJesus som undergj0rer iden nyere teologi," TTK, 11 (1940), 97-111. 7651.' Walter Grundmanrt, HDas Problem der neutestamentlichen Christologie," TLZ, 65 (1940), 65-73. 7652. Frederick C. Grant, HThe Christ of the Four Gospels," RL, 10 (194 1), 430-442. 7653. 'A. E. Garvie, HThe Prince of Peace," ET, 54 (1942-43), 68-69. 7'654.' J uan .ßautista Manya, "La psicologia de la inteligencia en Cristo y sus derivaciones en la vida afectiva deI Redentor," RET, 3 '(1943), 3-30. 7655. Jules Lebreton, "La foi en Jesus-Christ vie du chretien; l' origine et le developpement de cette foi dans l' eglise primitive," RSR, 31 (1943), 17-69. 7656. Edmund D. Soper, HThe Lord of Life," RL, 12(1943),336-343. 7657. Robert E. Speet~ "The Relationship of J esus to the N ew Testament," USR, 56 (1944-45), 110-125· 7658. P. E .. Kretzmann,' "Kenotic Ignorance or Accommodation," CTM, 17 (1946), 31-39. 7659. A. W. Argyle, ftThe Exaltation of our Lord Jesus Christ," ET, 59 (1947-48), 190-19 2 . 7660. ' Humbert Bouesse,' "De la prise en chargede I'humanite par J esus-Christ," NRT, 69 (1947), 337-36 9.

THEOLOGICAL STUDIES

7661. Paul E. Davies, "Jesus in Relation to Believing Man; Prolegomena to a Christology," Interp, I (1947), 3-15. 7662. O. T. Üwen, "Jesus Christ, Natural and Supernatural," ET, 59 (1947-48), 33-36 . 7663. George E. Pidgeon, "The Christological Basis of Historie Christianity," RE, 44 (1947), 22-33. 7664. H. N. Ridderbos, "De Christologie van het Nieuwe Testament," GTT, 47 (1947), 51-64. 7665. John Baker, "The Christological Problem," ET, 60 (1948-49), 176-179. 7666. A. J. Gossip, "The Mind of Christ - The Novelty of the Gospel," ET, 62 (1950-51), 195-200. 7667. Eva Krafft, "Christologie und Anthropologie im 1. Petrusbrief," EvT, 10 (1950-51), 120-126. 7668. J esus Solano, "Actualidades cristoI6gico-soterioI6gicas," EE, 24 (195 0), 43-69. 7669. Martin Albertz, "Die 'Erstlinge' in der Botschaft des Neuen Testaments," EvT, 12 (1952-53), 151-155. 7670 . Ch. LemaUre, "Pourquoile Christ?" NRT, 74 (1952), 688-705. 7671. E. L. Allen, "Representative-Christology in the N ew Testament," HTR, 46 (1953), 161-170. 7672. J. Schmitt, "Les sources et les themes de la naissante foi apostolique au Christ Sauveur," Lum V, 15 (1954), 21-44. 7673. Josef Fink, "Die Anfänge der Christusdarstellung," TRev, SI (1955), 241-252. 7674. E. Schweizer, "Discipleship and Belief in- Jesus as Lord from Jesus to the Hellenistic Church,H NTSt, 2 (1955-56), 87-99· 7675. Francisco de P. Sohl, "Una nueva explicaci6n deI Yo de Jesucristo," EE, 29 (1955), 443-478. 7676. Gabriel Perez, "Humillaci6n y exaltaci6n de Cristo," CB, 13 (195 6), 4- 10 , 84-88. 7677. J. Coutts, "Ephesians 1. 3-14 and I Peter 1. 3-12," NTSt, 3 (1956-57), 115-168. 7678. Klaus Dessecker, "Wie dünket euch um Christus?" EvT, 16 (1956), 115-133. 7679. R. H. Fuller, "Some Problems of New Testament Christology," ATR, 38 (1956), 146-152. 7680. L. A. Garrard, "The Diversity of New Testament Christology," HJ, 5 (1956-57), 21 3-222.

420

THEOLOGICAL STUDIES

7681. J ohn A. T. Robinson, "The Most Primitive Christology of All?" JTS, N.S., 7 (1956), 177-189. 7682. Marcelo Azevedo, "As bases da Cristologia," REB, 17 (1957), 582-6°5; 18 (195 8), 373-384. 7683. Herbert Braun, "Der Sinn der neutestamentlichen Christologie," ZTK, N.F., 54 (1957), 341-377. 7684. Eduard Schweizer, tcDer Glaube an Jesus den 'Herrn' in seiner Entwicklung von den ersten Nachfolgern bis zur hellenistischen Gemeinde," EvT, 17 (1957), 7 ff. 7685. I. de la Potterie, "L'onction du Christ," NRT, 80 (1958), 225-252. 7686. Felix Scheidweiler, "Paradoxie in der neutestamentlichen Christologie?" ZNW, 49 (1958), 258-264. 7687. A. Gesche, "L'ame de Jesus dans la christologie du IVe siede," RHE, 54 (1959), 385-425. 7688. C. F. D. Maule, "The Influence of Circumstances on the Use of Christological!erms," JTS, N.S., 10 (1959), 247-263. 7689. A. George, "Gesüj la vite vera," BO, 3 (1961), 121-206. 7690. S. S. Smalley, "'fIle Christology of Acts," ET, 73 (1961-62), 35 8-362 . See also numbers 865, 1284, 1356, 3047, 68 36 ff., 7090, 7295, 7 299, 7478, 7506, 7508, 8766, 9621, 10005, I0075. (I) . Synoptic Christology 7691. S. Hoekstra, "De Christologie van het canonieke MarcusEvangelie, vergeleken met die van de beide andere synoptische Evangelien," TT, 5 (1871), 129- 176 , 313-333, 407-440 . 7692. Kar! Schmidt, "Gehört Jesus in das Evangelium, wie er selbst nach den Synoptikern verkündigt hat?" NKZ, 13 (1902), 893-922. 7693. Johannes Kunze, "The Glory of Jesus Christ according to the First Three Gospels," LCR, 22 (19°3), 695-724. 7694. W. T. Celestine Sheppard, "The 'Kenosis' according to St. Mark," ITQ, 5 (1910), 265-278. 7695. L. von Sybel, "Vom Wachsen der Christologie im synoptischen Evangelium," TSK, 100 (1927-28), 362-4°1. 7696 . ]. Giblet, "Jesus, messie et sauveur d'apres les evangiles synoptiques," LumV, no. 15 (1954), 45-82. 7697. Alv Kragerud, "Inntogshymne og engelsang. Til kristologien j Lqlq~.$t:!vangeliet," NTT, 57 (1956), 218-234.

THEOLOGICAL STUDIES

4 21

7698. Ch. de Beus, "Een onderzoek naar formulecitaten bij Mattheus met het oog op het vroegste Christologisch denken volgens het Nieuwe Testament," NedTT, 14 (1959-60), 4°1-419. 7699. J ohannes Schreiber, uDie Christologie des Markusevangeliums," ZTK, N.F., S8 (19 61 ), 154-183.

7700.

7701. 7702. 7703. 7704. 7705. 7706. 7707. 7708. 7709.

7710. 7711. 7712. 7713. 7714.

(2) . J ohannine Christology Otto Pfleiderer, UZur johanneischen Christologie, mit Rücksicht auf W. Beyschlag's
422

THEOLOGICAL STUDIES

7715. Eugen Schmitt, "Die christologische Interpretation als das Grundlegende der Apokalypse," TQ, 140 (196ö), 257-29°. (3) . Pauline Christology 7716. O. Pfleiderer, "Die paulinische Christologie," ZWT, 14 (1871), 502-535. 7717. J. Morison, "The Christology of St. Paul," Exp, Ist ser., 9 (1879), 105-122. 7718. J. Morison, "The Christology of St. Paul," Exp, Ist ser., 10 (1879), 149-162; 11 (1880), 309-320, 458-475. 7719. H. Holtzmann, "Die paulinische Christologie im Verhältnis zu dem Gegensatze von cr&p~ und 7tV€u(.Lot," ZWT, 31 (1888), 279- 294. 7720. Emil Lingen, "Zur paulinischen Christologie," ZKT, 20 (1896), 449-47°· 7721. E. Medley, "The Conception of Christ Suggested to a Heathen Inquirer by Paul's Earliest Extant Writing," Exp, 5th ser., 4 (1896), 359-370. 7722. N. J. D. White, "A Point in the Christology of First Corinthians," Exp, 6th ser., 2 (1900), 15-24. 7723. Vincent Rose, "Etudes sur la theologie de St. Paul," RB, 11 (19 02 ), 321-346; 12 (19 03), 337-361. 7724. S. Odland, "Nogle hovedpunkter af den paulinske kristologi," NTT, 4 (1903), 169- 2°5. 7725. Alfred E. Garvie, "Studies in the Pauline Theology; 111. The Doctrine of Christ," Exp, 7th ser., 7 (1909), 126-138. 7726. James I verach, ttThe Epistle to the Colossians and its Christology," ET, 25 (1913-14), 150-153, 205-209. 7727. H. H. Lindemann, "Apostolic Christology: A Comparison of Paul with his Predecessors," BW, 46 (1915), 14-25 . 7728. Leonce de Grandmaison, "Le Christ de l'histoire dans l'oeuvre de saint Paul," RSR, 13 (1923), 481-49°. 7729. Ed. Rodhe, "Gottesglaube und Kyriosglaube bei Paulus," ZNW, 22 (19 23), 43-57. 7730. Emanuel Hirsch, "Zur paulinischen Christologie," ZST, 7 (1929-30), 605-63°. 7731. O. Michel, "Die Entstehung der paulinischen Christologie," ZNW, 28 (1929), 324-333. 7732. Vincent McN abb, "Essai sur la christologie de saint Paul," RB, 42 (1933), 320-327.

THEOLOGICAL STUDIES

7733. Walter Dress, "Vom Problem paulinischer Christologie," TB, 13 (1934), 43-5 8 . 7734. Hans Windisch, "Zur Christologie der Pastoralbriefe," ZNW, 34 (1935), 2I3-238. 7735. Ralph G. Turnbull, "The Christology of Paul," USR,57 (I945-46), I2I- I 37· 7736. D. J. ü'Herlihy, "Witnesses to Christ; 1. St. Paul," Scr, 3 (I948), I03-106. See also number 7308. (4). Patristic Christology 7737. Johannes Dräseke, "Beron, und Pseudo-Hippolytos. Ein Beitrag zur Geschichte der Christologie," ZWT, 29 (I886), 29 I -3 I8 . 7738. G. Voisin, "La doctrine christologique de saint Athanase," RHE, I (I900), 226-248. 7739. Julius Boehmer, "Zum 2. Artikel des Apostolikums," ZNW, 7 (19 06), 176-18 I. 7740. F. Nau, "Sur la christologie de Timothee Aelure," ROC, 14 (I9 09), 99- I0 3· 774I. D. Plooij, "De Christologie van den Herder van Hermas," TT, 43 (19 09), 297-333· 7742. Paul Galtier, "L'o(Loou(no~ de Paul de Samosate," RSR,I2 (I9 22),3 0 -45. 7743. R. P. Casey, "Clement and the Two Divine Logoi," JTS, 25 (19 23- 24), 43-5 6. 7744. J ohn Line, "The Beginnings of Christological Doctrine," CJRT, 2 (1925), 2II-22I. 7745. B. Capelle, "Le symbole romain au second siede," RBen, 39 (I9 27), 33-45· 7746. F. J. Badcock, "Le credo primitif d'Afrique," RBen, 45 (I933), 3-9· 7747. Gustave Bardy, "Sur la reiteration du concile de Nicee," RSR, 13 (I933), 430-45 0 . 7748. Paul Galtier, "Les anathematismes de saint Cyrille et le concile de Chalcedoine," RSR, 23 (I933), 45-57. 7749. G. Salet, "Le Christ, notre vie," NRT, 62 (1935), 785-809. 7750. Henri de Riedmatten, "Some Neglected Aspects of Apollinarist Christology," DS, I (1948), 239-260. 775I. A. Segovia, "Natus est - nascitur. La eterna generaci6n

424

7752. 7753. 7754. 7755.

7756. 7757.

7758. 7759. 7760. 7761.

7762. 7763. 7764. 7765. 7766.

7767 .. 7768.

THEOLOGICAL STUDIES

deI Hijo de Dios y su enunciaci6i1 verbal en la literatura patristica," RET, 8 (1948), 385-407. Joseph Lecuyer, HLe sacerdoce celeste du Christ selon Chrysostome," NRT, 72 (1950), 561-579. H. du Manoir, HLe quinzieme centenaire du concile de Chalcedoine (451-1951)," NRT, 73 (195 1), 785-803. Wilhelm Schneemelcher, "Chalkedon 451-1951," EvT, 11 (195 1-5 2), 241-259. Mauricio Gordillo, "EI Concilio de Calcedonia en Ia historia deI dogma cat6lico a la luz de la Enciclica tSempiternus Rex Christus,'" EE, 26 (1952), 291-312. J. Schmitt, "Le Christ Jesus dans la foi et la vie de la naissante eglise apostolique," LumV, no. 9 (1953), 23-42. J ulian Stead, "Perichoresis in the Christological Chapters of the De Trinitate of Pseudo-Cyril of Alexandria," DS, 6 (1953), 12-20. J ean Danielou, HLa charrou symbole de la croix (Irenee, Adv. Haer., IV, 34, 4)," RSR, 42 (1954), 193-203. Werner EIert, HChristusbild und Christusdogma in der alten Kirche," ZST, 23 (1954), 1-15. J esus Solano;·" Jesucristo bajo las denominaciones divinas en San Ignacio," EE, 30 (1956), 325-342. G. Jouassard, Htlmpassibilite' du logos et timpassibilite' de l'ame humaine chez saint Cyrille d'Alexandrie," RSR, 45 (1957), 2°9- 22 4. R. P. Casey, HThe Earliest Christologies," JTS, N.S., 9 (195 8 ),253- 277. W. F. Macomber~ HThe Christology of the Synod of SeleuciaCtesiphon A.D. 486," OCP, 24 (I958), 142-154. Edmund Schlink, HLa christologie de Chalcedoine dans le dialogue oecumenique," VCar, 12 (1958), 23-30. M. Pellegrino, HCristo e il martire nel pensiero di Origene," Div, 3 (1959), 144- 17°. J ohn S. Romanides, HHighlights in the Debate over Theodore of Mopsuestia' s Christology and Some Suggestions for a Fresh Approach," GOTR, 5 (1959-60), 14°-185. Suzanne Poque, HChristus Mercator. Notes augustiniennes," RSR, 48 (1960), 564-577. F. Refoule, ttLa christologie d'Evagre et I'Origenisme," OCP, 27 (1961), 221-266.

THEOLOGICAL STUDIES

7769. Martin Tetz, "Zum Streit zwischen Orthodoxie und Häresie an der Wende des 4. zum 5. Jahrhundert," EvT, 21 (1961), 354-3 68 . See also numbers 1284, 7687, 7833, 8246, 9897, I0023.

(5). Reformation and Modern Christology 7770. M. Trottet, "De la vie et de l'oeuvre de Christ au point de vue de la theologie speculative," RT, 6 (1853), 193-223, 257- 275. 7771. W. H. Wynn, "Recent Studies in Christology," LQ, 6 (1876), 161-186. 7772. Dr. Doedes, "Ein Mandat J esu Christ von Nikolaus Herman," TSK, 51 (1878), 303-313. 7773. Ph. H. Hugenholtz, "De Christologie en de huidige godsdienstwetenschap," TT, 15 (1881), 30-52. 7774. L. J. van Rhijn, "Gedachten over eene christelijke theologie voor de behoefte van onzen tijd," TS, 4 (1886), 272-281. 7775. J. G. Boekenoogen, "Christologische beschouwingen," TT, 26 (1892), 147-169, 275-306 , 514-543, 568-595. 7776. Frank Hugh Foster, "Studies in Christology: With Criticisms upon the Theories of Professor Adolph Harnack," BS, 49 (1892), 24°-275· 7777. William W. Kinsley, "Science and Christ," BS, 50 (1893), 93- 118 , 29 1-3 08 , 519-540 , 65 6-667. 7778. P. Kölbing, "Schleiermacher's Zeugnis vom Sohne Gottes nach seinen Festpredigten," ZTK, 3 (1893), 277-310. 7779. Prescott F. Jernegan, "Christological Implications of the Higher Criticism," BW, 3 (1894), 420-428. 7780. A. Verkouw, "Christus beteekenis voor de hedendaagsche Godgeleerdheid," TS, 12 (1894), 89-133, 181-230. 7781. Ludwig Kelber, "Das protestantische Christusdrama und die Kritik," NKZ, 6 (1895), 137-155, 246-27°. 7782. Milan C. Ayers, "The Christ of Today," BS, 53 (1896), 739-744· 7783. Otto Jensen, uHvorledes bfiSr det kristologiske problem videnskabelig formuleres?" NTT, 3 (1902), 2°9-224. 7784. James Stalker, "The Article 'Jesus' in the Three Encyclopaedias," BW, 19 (19 02 ), 19-32. 7785. Charles G. Shaw, "Jesus Christ and Eternal Life," BW, 22 (1903), 43 6-448 .

426

THEOLOGICAL .STUDIES

7786. John WrightBuckham, ICThe Christocentric Theology: Review and a Criticism," BS, 62 (1905), 440-454. 7787. Robert J. Drummond, ICForrest's (Authority of Christ,'" ET, 17 (19°5- 06 ), 547-550. 7788. Arnold Hein, ICDie Christologie von D. Fr. Strauss," ZTK, 16 (1906), 321-346. 7789. J ohn Dickie, ICModern Positive Theology; II!. Christology," ET, 20 (1908-09), 74-75. 7790. Ernst Günther, ((Bemerkungen zur Christologie von David Friedrich Strauss," ZTK, 18 (1908), 202-211. 7791. C. A. Drougge, ICAlbrecht Ritschls leere om Kristus," NTT, 10 (1909), 7°-96. 7792. C. A. Drougge, HAlbrecht Ritschls kristologi i dens forhold til troen," NTT, 10 (1909), 130-170. 7793. H. R. Mackintosh, ICChristologies Ancient and Modern," ET, 21 (19°9- 10), 486-490 , 553-558. 7794. Herman Bavinck, ((Christological Movements in the Nineteenth Century," BS, 68 (1911), 381-4°4. 7795. Henri Bois, ((La christologie et le subconscient," RTQR, 20 (1911), 289-324, 437-470. 7796. Shirley Jackson Case, ((Modern Belief about Jesus," BW, 37 (19 11), 7- 18 . 7797. Frank H. Foster, ((The Christology of a Modern Rationalist," AlT, 15 (19 11), 584-598. 7798. William A. Brown, ICThe Place of Christ in Modern Theology," AlT, 16 (1912), 31-50. 7799. Ernst Günther, ((Die christologische Aufgabe der Gegenwart," ZTK, 22 (1912), 78-79. 7800. Hugh R. Mackintosh, ICThe Liberal Conception of Jesus in its Strength and Weakness," AlT, 16 (1912), 410-425. 7801. Benjamin W. Warfield, ICChristless Christianity," HTR, 5 (19 12), 423-473. 7802. D. C. Macintosh, ICWhat is the Christian Religion ?" HTR, 7 (1914), 16-46 . 78°3. Ambrose W. Vernon, ICA Modern Confession of Faith on Jesus Christ," Hl, 14 (1915-16), 760-768. 78°4. E. S. Buchanan, ICThe Lost Christ," BS, 73 (1916), 4454· 78°5. George Cross, ((The Attitude of the Modern Theologian toward Jesus Christ," BW, 47 (1916), 25-33.

THEOLOGICAL STUDIES

7806. George E. Wolfe, "Troeltsch's Conception of the Significance of Jesus," AJT, 20 (19 16), 179-204. 7807. Jens Gleditsch, "Kristologienstor0tter," NTT, 18 (1917), 1-18. 7808. J. H. Skrine, "Telepathy as Interpreting Christ," HJ, 16 (19 17- 18), 133- 142 . 7809. P. T. Forsyth, "The Christianity of Christ and Christ our Christianity," RE, 15 (1918), 249-265. 7810. Friedrich Büchsel, "Zum Jesusbilde Eduard Meyers," NKZ, 33 (19 22 ), 269-282. 7811. W. J. McConnell, "Christ and Christianity," BS, 82 (1925), 139-145. 7812. Emanuel Hirsch, "Antwort an Rudolf Bultmann," ZST, 4 (19 26-27), 63 1-66 1. 7813. J. Thijs, "De christologie bij de jong-modernen," GTT, 28 (19 27- 28 ), 389-405. 7814. J. M. Creed, "Christologie in der grossbritannischen Theologie der Gegenwart," TB, 7 (1928), 242-243. 7815. Heinrich Frick, "Christologie im deutschen Protestantismus der Gegenwart," TB, 7 (1928), 244-248. 7816. Heinrich Frick, "Rückblick auf die Aussprache," TB, 7 (19 28 ), 269- 27 2. 7817. W. J. Sparrow Simpson, "Some German Thinkers on Christology," ET, 40 (1928-29), 406-411. 7818. Julius Kögel, "Das Christusproblem der Gegenwart," NKZ, 4 0 (19 29), 757-790, 801-810. 7819. Eugene W. Lyman, "The Place of Christ in Mo~ern Theology," JR, 9 (19 29), 184- 20 3. 7820. Martin Dibelius, "J esus in Contemporary German Theology," JR, 11 (193 1), 179-211. 7821. Albert Salewski, "Die Sendung J esu bei Bernhard von Clairvaux und in der Theologie der Gegenwart," NKZ, 42 (193 1), 519-539. 7822. W. Norman Pittenger, "An Essay in Christology," ATR, 14 (193 2), 34-41. 7823. Theodor Siegfried, "Zur Christologie Schleiermachers," ZTK, N.F., 13 (1932), 223-235. . 7824. Alois Fornerod, "Theologie et metaphysique: le probleme christologique," RTP, N.S., 15 (1932), 20-45. 7825. Theo. Graebner, "The Modernistic Christ," CTM, 4 (1933L 81-85.

428

THEOLOGICAL STUDIES

7826. Emil Brunner, "The Absoluteness of Jesus," USR, 46 (1934-35), 269-282; 47 (1935-3 6), 23-33· 7827. Albert E. Day, "The Significance of Jesus Christ for the Modern World," RL, 3 (1934), 266-274. 7828. Ira A. Morton, "The Saviourhood of Jesus - A PsychoEthical View," CQ, 11 (1934), 31-47. 7829. E. R. Blakeney, "The Liberal-Modernist View of Jesus," Hj, 34 (1935-3 6), 61 3- 61 4. 7830. C. J. Cadoux, "The Liberal-Modernist View of Jesus," Hj, 34 (1935-3 6), 61 4- 61 7. 783I. R. A. Edwards, "The Liberal-Modernist View of Jesus," Hj, 34 (1935-3 6), 443-449· 7832. Emile Mersch, "L' objet de la theologie et le 'Christus Totus,'" RSR, 26 (1936), 129-157. 7833. A. L. Lilley, "A Christological Controversy of the Twelfth Century," jTS, 39 (1938), 225-238 . 7834. W. Norman Pittenger, "The Christology of the German Crisis-Theology," ATR, 20 (1938), 1-15. 7835. Ernst Strasser, "Die Bedeutung Jesu für Luther," NKZ (Luthertum), 49 (193 8), 366 -37 2. 7836. Mary E. Andrews, "God's Continuing Revelation," jBR, 7 (1939), 3-8 . 7837. Walter M. Rorton, "Jesus our Contemporary," RL, 9 (1940), 376-3 82 . 7838. E. L. Allen, "Suggestions for a Revised Christology," Hj, 40 (1941-4 2), 65-74· 7839. Donald T. Rowlingson, "The Importance of J esus for the Twentieth Century," RL, 10 (1941), 121-129. 7840. Anton Fridrichsen, "Söderbloms Jesustolkning, en forskningsuppgift," RelB, I (1942), 58-63. 784I. B. Schultze, "Problemi di teologia presso gli ortodossi; Christologia," OCP, 9 (1943), 135-170. 7842. Thomas S. Kepler, "The Dilemma Regarding Jesus," jBR, 12 (1944), 12-16. 7843. F. lVlenegoz, "Etudes sur la personne et l'oeuvre de Jesus," RHPR, 24 (1944), 61-8I. 7844. Shirley J ackson Case, "The Lure of Christology," jR, 25 (1945), 157-167. 7845. Joseph L.Rromadka, "Jesus Christ and the Present Distress," TTod, 2 (1945), 19-33·

THEOLOGICAL STUDIES

7846. John Mackintosh Shaw, "Our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ," TTod, 2 (I945), 3I6-328. 7847. Ray Knight, "Gospels and Epistles," HJ, 45 (I946-47), 304-3 08 . 7848. O. Cullmann, "Christ et le temps," RHPR, 28 (I948), 85-90. 7849. S. E. Johnson, "A Fresh Approach to Christology," ATR, 30 (I948), I7 0- I 72. 7850. Thomas Coates, "Luther's Picture of Christ on the Basis of the Church Postil Sermons," CTM, 20 (I949), 24I-268. 785I. P. Maury, "Jesus-Christ, cet inconnu," RHPR, 29 (I949), 343-345· 7852. G. T. Thomson, "The Presence of Christ," EQ, 2I (I949), I33- I60 . 7853. John A. Mackay, "Jesus, Lord of Thought," TTod, 7 (I950), 7854. 7855. 7856.

7857. 7858. 7859.

3-8 . Rudolf Bultmann, "Das christologische Bekenntnis des ökumenischen Rates," EvT, II (I95I-52), I-I3. T. H. Croxall, "Facets of Kierkegaard's Christology," TTod, I (I95 I ), 327-339. A. Delhaye, "J esus Christ raison de croire selon les apologistes catholiques du XIXe siede depuis l'epoque de Lacordaire," ETL, 27 (I95 I ), 5-29. Gerhard Gloege, "Gott im Widerspruch zur Christologie von Heinrich Vogel," TLZ, 76 (I95 I ), 79-90. AIden Drew Kelley, "A Functionalist Approach to Christology," ATR, 33 (I95I), I-I2. Guy Kendall, "Whither Christology?" Hf, 50 (I95I-52),

257- 26 1. 7860. Heinrich Vogel, "Fünfzig Thesen," EvT, II (I95 I -5 2), 5I3-5I7. 7861. D. M. Baillie, "The Christological Theory of William San-, day," ET, 64 (I952-53), 236-239. 7862. Van A. Harvey, "On Interpreting Christ to America," RL, 2I (I952), 527-536. 7863. John l\tIarsh, "Christus Veritas," E,T, 64 (I952-53), I4-I8. 7864. Dennis Nineham, "The Christology of Leonard Hodgson's 'Doctrine of the Trinity,'" ET, 64 (I952-53), I64-I67. 7865. J. E. L. Oulton, "James Denney's 'Jesus and the Gospel,'" ET, 64 (I952-53), 259- 262 . 7866. A. R. Vine, "H. M. Relton's 'A Study in Christology,'" ET, 64 (I95 2-53), I3 2- I 36. New Testament Tools and Studies VI

29

430

THEOLOGICAL STUDIES

7867. Joaquin Maria Alonso, "Razon ontologica de la mediacion pacificadora de Cristo," RET, 13 (1953), 549-556. 7868. Bruce M. Metzger, "The Jehovah's Witnesses and Jesus Christ," TTod, IO (I953), 65-85. 7869. Paul L. Holmer, "Philosophical Criticism and Christology," JR, 34 (I954), 88-IOO. 7870. William Hallock Johnson, "Science and Christ," PSB, 47, no. 4 (1954), 7- I6 . 7871. Joseph Sittler, "A Christology of Function," LQ, 6 (I954), I22-I 31. 7872. Maria F. Sulzbach, "The Place of Christology in Contemporary Protestantism," RL, 23 (I954), 206-215. 7873. J. H. Thomas, "The Christology of 50ren Kierkegaard and Karl Barth/' HJ, 53 (1954-55), 280-288. 7874. J. M. Delgado Varela, "EI tema deI 'YO de Cristo' en la teologia contemporanea espafiola," RET, 14 (I954); 567-58r. 7875. Heinrich Vogel, "Die Umdeutung der Christologie in der Religionsphilosophie Immanuel Kants," EvT, 14 (I954), 399-4I 3· 7876. James Barr, "Christ in Gospel and Creed," SJT, 8 (1955), 225- 237. 7877. Oskar Cullmann, "Zur Frage der Erforschung der neutestamentlichen Christologie," KD, I (I955), I33-I4r. 7878. Roger Hazelton, "Pascal and J esus Christ: Reflections on the 'Mystere de Jesus'," JR, 35 (1955), 65-73. 7879. Alessandro Pellegrini, "La cristologia di Hölderlin, e la critica," 0, 2 (1955), I55- I 70. 7880. Guy H. Ranson, "The Primary Emphasis in Christology," RE, 52 (1955), 290-3 09. 788r. A. R. Vine, "Important Hypotheses ReconsideredSanday's Christological Hypothesis," ET, 67 (I955-56), 49-5 2. 7882. 5iegfried Hansen, "Die Bedeutung des Leidens für das Christusbild Sören Kierkegaards," KD, 2 (I956), 1-28. 7883. W. Norman Pittenger, "Degree or Kind? A Christological Essay," CJT, 2 (1956), I89-I96. 7884. John Mclntire, "Christology and Revelation," RTR, I5 (I95 6), 8I-89; I6 (I957), II-20, 44-52. 7885. James M. Mallach, "Do we Need aSpace Christology?" ATR, 39 (1957), I69-I74·

THEOLOGICAL STUDIES

43 1

7886. Heinrich Berchert, tt 'Ohne Christus wäre ich Atheist,'" EvT, 18 (1958), 445-460. 7887. Thorwald W. Bender, ttFerre's Christology: 'Christ in you, the hope of glory,'" BETS, I, no. 2 (1958), 1-14. 7888. Paul E. Davies, ttJesus en relaci6n con los creyentes; proleg6menos a una cristologia," CT, 27-28 (1958), 25-38. 7889. Helmut Dee, ttDie Christologie in Paul Tillichs 'Systematischer Theologie,'" EvT, 18 (1958), 89-96. 7890. J eronle Ficek, ttThe Christology of Paul Tillich: the N ew Being in Jesus as the Christ," BETS, I, no. 2 (1958), 15-23. 7891. Chades R. Gresham, ttThe Christology of Current Religious Education," BETS, I, no. 2 (1958), 29-37. 7892. J. H. Hick, ttThe Christology of D. M. Baillie," S]T, 11 (1958), 1-12. 7893. Kenneth Kantzer, "The Christology of Kad Barth," BETS, I, no. 2 (1958), 25-28. 7894. J ohanna Konrad, "Friedrich Loofs Beitrag zur Christologie," EvT, 18 (195 8), 324-333. 7895. J. M. Lochman, "The Problem of Realism in R. Niebuhr's Christology," S]T, 11 (1958), 253-264. 7896. Vincent Taylor, "Professor Oscar Cullmann's 'Die Christologie des Neuen Testaments,'" ET, 70 (1958-59), 136-140. 7897. David M. Stanley, "Cullmann's New Testament Christology: An Appraisal," ThSt, 20 (1959), 409-421. 7898. Paul M. Bretscher, "Luther's Christ," CTM, 31 (1960), 212-214. 7899. O. Cullmann, "Die Christologie des Neuen Testaments," RHPR, 30 (1960), 185-187. 7900. Grover Foley, "Ritschls Urteil über Zinzendorfs Christocentrismus," EvT, 20 (1960), 314-326. 7901. Woodbridge O. Johnson, "The Coming Copernican Christology," H], 59 (1960), 10-20. 7902. Bernhard Leeming, "The 'Basis' of the Wodd Council of Churches," Hey], I (1960), 234-237. 7903. H. E. W. Turner, "Frank Weston's 'The One Christ,'" ET, 72 (19 60-61 ), 277- 279. 7904. Erich Beyreuther, "Christozentrismus und Trinitätsauffassung bei Zinzendorf," EvT, 21 (1961), 28-47. 7905. Jackson Lee lee, "The Christ above the Christ," FF, 14 (19 61 ), 76-84.

43 2

THEOLOGICAL STUDIES

7906. Heinrich Steege, "Beneficia Christi," EvT, 21 (I96I), 26428 4. See also numbers 8151 ff., 8539. b. Christological Titles and Predicates (I). General Studies 7907. F. H. Stead, "The Chief Pauline Names for Christ," Exp, 3rd ser., 7 (I888), 386-395. 7908. J. Watson, "The Name of Names," Exp, 5th ser., 7 (I898), 81-92. 7909. B. Whiteford, tlThe Name of Names: A Criticism," Exp, 5th ser., 8 (I898), 234-240. 79IO. Benjamin B. Warfield, "'Redeemer' and 'Redemption,'" PTR, 14 (I916), 177-201. 79I1. George Henderson, "The Names and Titles of Christ," PTR, 20 (I922), 475-481. 7912. K. L. Schmidt and Edwyn C. Hoskyns, "'I'Y)O'ouc;; XPLO''t'OC;; 6e:ou u~oc;; O'w-r1jp," TB, 7 (I928), 254-257. 7913. Charles Edward Smith, "The Four Great Titles of our Lord which Cover his Entire Career," BS, 86 (I929), 93-99. 7914. G. Hepperger, "De Ss. Nomine Iesu," VD, 21 (I94I), 345346 . 7915. C. F. D. Moule, "The Influence of Circumstances on the Use of Christological Terms," JTS, N.S., IO (I959), 247-263. See also numbers 343 6,7480 , 7542. (2). l\iessiah (Christ) 7916. A. Hilgenfeld, "Der Messias-Menschensohn," ZWT, 35 (I8 92), 445-4647917. Hugh M. Scott, "The Teachings of J esus and the Teachings of the J ews in the Time of Christ Respecting the Messiah and his Kingdom," BW, I (I893), 408-419. 7918. Paul Chapuis, "Le messianisme de Jesus de Nazareth," RTP, 37 (I9 04), 5-3 0 . 7919. George DeWitt Castor, "Recent Discussions of the Messiahship of Jesus," BW, 34 (I909), 1II-II9. 7920. H. T. de Graaf, "Jezus-Messias, volgens Dr. Bruins," TT, 3 (I9 09), 413-434~ 7921. Johs. Herrmann, "Der Messias aus Davids Geschlecht," ZWT, 51 (I909), 260-268.

THEOLOGICAL STUDIES

433

7922. Paul Humbert, uLe Messie dans le targum des prophetes," RTP, 42 (1909), 420-447; 44 (19 11 ), 5-46 . 7923. Ferdinand Kattenbusch, "Das Messiasturn J esu," ZNW, 12 (19 11), 27°-286. 7924. Geerhardus Vos, uThe Ubiquity of the Messiahship in the Gospels," BR, I (1916), 490-506. 7925. Shailer Mathews, "The Permanent Message of Messianism," BW,49 (19 17), 267- 274. 7926. D. A. Fnsvig, "De nyere unders0kelser angaaende sp0rsmaalet om Jesu messianitet," NTT, 20 (1919), 217-235. 7927. Ernest F. Scott, "What did the Idea of Messiah Mean to the Early Christi ans ?" jR, I (1921), 418-420. 7928. J. O. F. Murray, "The Messiahship of Jesus," ET, 38 (19 26-27), 343-348 , 401 -405, 439-443· 7929. Hermann Dechent, uDer 'Gerechte' - eine Bezeichnung für den Messias," TSK, 100 (1927-28), 439-443. 7930. A. Guillaurne, "The Messiah in Judaism and Christianity," ET,43 (193 1-3 2), 406-411. 7931. Jean Hering, uMessie juif et Messie chretien. (Questions et reponses)," RHPR, 18 (1938), 419-431. 7932. D. F. Stamps, "Under Orders," RE, 35 (1938), 71-79. 7933. Ralph Rogers Hawthorne, "The Significance of the Name of Christ," BS, 103 (1946), 215-222, 348-3 62 , 453-463. 7934. Chades C. Torrey, "The Messiah Son of Ephraim," JBL, 66 (1947), 253- 277. 7935. Knut Lundmark, UTill fragan om Messiasidens och den nytestamentliga eskatologiens ursprung och utveckling, " STK, 26 (1950),346-368. 7936. R. Lansing Hicks, "Messiah, Second Moses, Son of Man," ATR, 33 (195 1), 24- 29. 7937. Miliar Burrows, "The Messiahs of Aaron and Israel," ATR, 34 (1952), 202-206. 7938. N. Wieder, "The Doctrine of the Two Messiahs among the Karaites," jjS, 6 (1955), 14-23. See also numbers 904, 1335, 3144, 3198, 3202 , 3207, 3208 , 3542, 3543, 6838, 9657 ff.

(3). Prophet 7939· Canon R. H. Kennett, uJesus the Prophet," Hj, 5 (1906-07), 13 6-155.

434

THEOLOGICAL STUDIES

7940 . Gerhard Kittel, C. H. Dodd, and Nathaniel Micklem, '''I"t)O'ouc; 0 3t3&O'XotAOC; Xott 1t'PO({)~'t'1)C;," TB, 7 (1928), 249-254. 7941. Paul E. Davies, "Jesus and the Role of the Prophet," JBL, 64 (1945), 241-254. 7942. A. J. B. Higgins, "Jesus as Prophet," ET, 57 (1945-46), 29 2-294. Franklin W. Young, "JesustheProphet:ARe-examination," 7943· JBL, 68 (1949), 285-299. See also number 264.

7944· 7945· 7946 . 7947· 7948 . 7949· 795 0. 7951. 795 2. 7953·

(4). Servant of the Lord G. Milligan, "The Servant of the Lord in theGospel according to St. Matthew," Exp, 6th ser., 2 (1900), 463-472. Clarence T. Craig, "The Identification of J esus with the Suffering Servant," JR, 24 (1944), 240-245. John W. Bowman, "Jesus and the Suffering Servant," JR, 25 (1945), 56-58. ' Chades Masson, "Serviteur de Dieu et fils de David," RTP, N.S., 34 (1946), 175-180. Matthew Black, "Servant of the Lord and Son of Man," SJT, 6 (1953), 1-11. Christian Maurer, "Knecht Gottes und Sohn Gottes im Passionsbericht des Markusevangeliums," ZTK, N.F., 50 (1953), 1-38 . John A. Mackay, "The Form of a Servant," TTod, 15 (1958), 30 4-3 1 4. George J ohnston, "The Servant Image in the N ew Testament," TTod, 15 (1958), 321-332. James L. Price, "The Servant Motif in the Synoptic Gospels; A New Appraisal," Interp, 12 (1958), 28-38. Lewis S. Mudge, "The Servant Lord and his Servant People," SJT, 12 (1959), 113-128. See also numbers 9765 ff.

(5). Priest W. Milligan, "The Me1chizedek or Heavenly Priesthood of 7954· our Lord," Exp, 3rd ser., 8 (1888), 277-296 , 337-359. 7955· A. B. Bruce, "The Epistle to the Hebrews. IX. Christ not a Self-elected, but a God-appointed Priest (Chap. v. 1-10)," Exp, 3rd ser., 9 (1889), 35 1-3 68 .

THEOLOGICAL STUDIES

435

795 6 . David Knapp, "The Priesthood of Christ," ET, 3 (1891-92), 465. 7957. Herrn. Kutter, "Das Hohepriesterturn J esu Christi nach dem Hebräerbrief," STZ, 14 (1897), 13-33, 114-128, 139-160, 197-21 1. 7958. Geerhardus Vos, "The Priesthood of Christ in the Epistle to the Hebrews," PTR, 5 (19°7), 423-447, 579-6°4. 7959. A. T. Robertson, "The Priesthood of Christ, a Book Study of Hebrews," USR, 27 (1915-16), 13°-138. 7960. J. Th. Ubbink, "De Hoogepriester en zijn offer in den brief aan de Hebreen," NTS, 22 (1939), 172-184. 7961. George Stoeckhardt, "The Sacerdotal Office of Christ According to the Epistle to the Hebrews," CTM, 21 (1950), 561 -575. 7962. GoUfried Schille, "Erwägungen zur Hohenpriesterlehre des Hebräerbriefes," ZNW, 46 (1955), 81-109. 7963. P.-M. Galopias, "Le sacerdoce du Christ dans l'Epitre aux Hebreux," BVC, no. 30 (1959), 34-44. 79 64. J. B. Rowell, "Our Great High Priest," BS, 118 (1961), 148-153. (6). Lamb of God 7965. Alexander B. Grosart, "Christ the 'Little Lamb,'" ET, 3 (1891-9 2), 57· 7966 . J. M. Gibson, "In the Blood of the Lamb," Exp, 5th ser., 6 (1897), 218-223 [Revelation 7 : 14J. 7967. James R. Cameron, "The Lamb of God," Exp, 7th ser., 10 (1910), 173-187. 79 68 . James R. Cameron, "The Lamb of God," Exp, 7th ser., 10 (1910), 266-281. 6 79 9. G. Florovsky, "The Lamb of God," SJT, 4 (195 1), 1328. 7970. J. W. Doeve, "Agnus Dei," NedTT, 14 (1959- 60 ), 57-65 (= 137-145). 797 1. Stephen Virgulin, "Recent Discussion of the Title, Lamb of God," Scr, 13 (1961), 74-80. (7). The Last Adam 7972. C. Bruston, "La parallele entre Adam et Jesus Christ," RTP, 27 (1894), 33-62.

THEOLOGICAL STUDIES

7973· James Denney, "Adam and Christ in St. Paul," Exp, 6th ser., 9 (1904), 147-160 . A. H. Tuttle, "The Last Adam," BR, I (1916), 86-100. 7974· J. M. Bover, "Christus novus Adam (I Cor 15, 20-23)," VD, 7975· 4 (19 24), 299-3 05. 7976 . A. Vitti, "Christus-Adam: De Paulino hoc conceptu interpretando eiusque ab extraneis fontibus independentia vindicanda," B, 7 (1926), 121-145, 27°-285, 384-40I. Xaverius a Vallisoleto, "'Christus-Adam,'" VD, 15 (1935), 7977· 87-93, 114-120 . 797 8. Matthew Black, "The Pauline Doctrine of the Second Adam," SJT, 7 (1954), 170-179· . See ·also numbers 8003, 9636. (8). Lord 7979· G. Schläger, "Das Wort x.up~o~ in seiner Beziehung auf Gott oder Jesus Christus," TT, 32 (1898), 489-5 16 ; 33 (1899), 15-53· 7980. John Reid, "'Lord' and 'the Lord' in the Gospels," ET, 12 (19 00-01 ), 425-43 0, 479· Shirley J. Case, "x.up~o<; as a Title for Christ," JBL, 26 (1907), 15 1-16I. Benjamin Wisner Bacon, "Jesus as Lord," HTR, 4 (1911), 2°4- 228 . Paul Althaus, "'Unser Herr Jesus,'" NKZ, 26 (1915), 439-457, 513-545. Konrad Köhler, "Der x.up~o<; 'I'tJO'ou<; in den Evangelien und der Spruch vom Herr-Herr-sagen," TSK, 88 (1915),471-49°. Geerhardus Vos, "The Continuity of the Kyrios-Title in the New Testament," PTR, 13 (1915),161-189. 79 86 . Geerhardus_Vos, "The Kyrios-Christos Controversy," PTR, 15 (19 17), 21-89. -Henry Offermann, "The Lord of Glory in the Gospel of John," LCR, 40 (1921), 299-3 17. 88 79 . Lucien Cerfaux, "Le titre 'Kyrios' et la dignite royale de Jesus," RSPT, 11 (1922), 40-71; 12 (1923), 125-153. 7989. Geerhardus Vos, "The Name 'Lord' as Used of Jesus in the Gospels," BR, 7 (1922), 515-536. A. Medebielle, "Christus Dominus," VD, 4 (1924), 86-9 0, 799°· 117- 119, 133-139.

THEOLOGICAL STUDIES

437

7991. Erwin Wissmann, "Wilhelm Bousset oder Werner Foerster? . Bemerkungen zu W. Foersters Schrift 'Herr ist Jesus.' Replik von W. Foerster," TB, 4 (I926), 303-3I2. 7992. Hermann Sasse and A. E. J. Rawlinsotl, "6 XOPLOC;," RB, 7 (I9 28 ), 26I- 267· 7993. J. A. Smith, "The Meaning of XOPLOC;," ]TS, 3 I (I929-30), I55- I60 . 7994. E. von Dobschütz, "XOPLOC; 'Il)cropc;," ZNW, 30 (I93 I ), 97-I23. 7995. J. Hering, "Kyrios Anthropos," RHPR, I6 (I936), I96-209. 7996. L. Cerfaux, "'Kyrios' dans les citations pauliniennes de l'Anden Testament," ETL, 20 (I943), 5- I 7. 7997. Maximiano Andres Blanco, "La Pedagogia y la Biblia'Jesus Maestro," CB, 6 (1949), 78-80. 7998. J. C. O'Neill, "The Use of XOPLOC; in the Book of Acts," S]T, 8 (I955), I55- I 74. 7999. ] ohn A. Mackay, "The Lordship of Christ in the Soul," TTod, I4 (I957), 30 9-3 I 4· 8000. August Kimme, "Haupttypen der Christokratie," KD, 5 (I959), II7- I 32 . See also number 3583. (9). Son of Man 8001. H. J. Holtzmann, "Ueber den neustestamentlichen Ausdruck 'Menschensohn,'" ZWT, 8 (I865), 2I2-237. 8002. William S. Tyler, "The Son of Man," BS, 22 (I865), 5I-78. 8003. Dr. Krawutzcky, "Ueber die Bedeutung des neutestamentlichen Ausdrucks Menschensohn und sein V erhältnis zur paulinischen Bezeichnung Christi als des zweiten Menschen," TQ, 5I (I869), 600-657. 8004. G. Frederick Wright, "The Term 'Son of Man' as used in the New Testament," BS, 44 (I887), 575-601. 8005. W. Sanday, "On the Title 'Son of Man,'" Exp, 4th ser., 3 (I89I), I8-32. 8006. V. Bartlet, "Christ's Use of the Term 'The Son of Man,'" Exp, 4th ser., 6 (I892), 427-443. 8007. R. H. Chades, "The Son of Man," ET, 4 (I892-93), 504-5 06 . 8008. Ver non Bartlet, "'The Son of Man': A Rejoinder," ET, 5 (I8 93-94), 4 I -42. 8009. B. D. Eerdmans, "De Oorsprong van de uitdrukking 'Zoon des Menschen' als Evangelische Messiastitel," TT, 28 (I894), I53- I 76 .

438

THEOLOGICAL STUDIES

8010. B. D. Eerdmans, uDe Oorsprong van de uitdrukking 'Zoon des Menschen' als Evangelische Messiastitel," TT, 28 (1894), 177- 192. 8011. W. C. van Manen, uNaschrift op Dr. Eerdmans' verhandeling over de uitdrukking 'Zoon des Menschen,'" TT, 28 (1894), 177- 192. 8012. B. D. Eerdmans, uDe witdrukking 'Zoon des Menschen' en het boek 'Henoch,' " TT, 29 (1895), 49-71. 8013. W. C. van Manen, U'De Zoon des Menschen' bij Henoch," TT, 29 (18 95), 263- 267. 8014. A. J. Th. Jonker, "De Zoon des Menschen," TS, 13 (1895), 228-260. 8015. H. Burton, "The Son of Man," Exp, 5th ser., 4 (1896), 388-400 . a Messianic Title?" jBL, 8016. Nathaniel Schmidt, "Was Ntzil 15 (1896), 36-53. 8017. A. Hilgenfeld, "Noch ein Wort über den Menschensohn," ZWT, 42 (1899), 149-151. 8018. David Eaton, "Professor Dalman on 'The Son of Man,'" ET, 10 (1898-99), 438-443. 8019. Fritz Hommel, uApocalyptic Origin of the Expression 'Son of Man,'" ET, 11 (1899-1900), 341-345. 8020. L. A. Muirhead, "The Name 'Son of Man' and the Messianic Consciousness of Jesus," ET, 11 (1899-1900), 62-65. 8021. W. Baldensperger, "Die neueste Forschung über den Menschensohn," TR, 3 (1900), 201-210, 243-255. 8022. Milton G. Evans, "The Title 'The Son of Man,'" BS, 57 (19 00 ), 680- 695. 8023. Vincent Rose, UEtudes evangeliques. - 111. Fils de l'homme et fils de Dieu," RB, 9· (1900), 169-199. 8024. J ames Croskery, uRecent Discussions on the Meaning of the Title 'Son of Man,'" ET, 13 (19 01 -02), 351-355. 8025. James Drummond, "The Use and Meaning of the Phrase 'The Son of Man' in the Synoptic Gospels," jTS, 2 (1900-01), 35 0-358, 539-571. 8026. Arthur Carr, uThe Son of Man as the· Light of the World," Exp, 7th ser., I (1906), 115-123. 8027. David Smith, "The Nickname 'Son of Man,'" ET, 18 (190607), 553-555· 8028. Vinzenz Hartl, "Anfang und Ende des Titels 'Menschen-

,:1

THEOLOGICAL STUDIES

8029. 8030. 8031. 8032. 8033. 8034. 8035. 8036. 8037. 8038. 8039. 8040. 8041. 8°42. 8043. 8044. 8045. 8°46. 8047. 8048. 8049.

439

sohn.' Ein Beitrag zur Lösung der johanneischen Frage," BibZ, 7 (1909), 342-354. Benjamin Wisner Bacon, "Jesus as Son of Man," HTR, 3 (1910), 325-340. H. Offermann, "The Son of Man and the Son of God," LCR, 29 (1910), 71°-720; 30 (1911), 120-126. W. B. Kristensen, "De Term 'Zoon des Menschen,'" TT, 45 (19 11 ), 1-38. F. P. Badharn, "The Title 'Son of Man,'" TT, 45 (1911), 395-448 . J. MacRory, "The Son of Man," ITQ, 10 (1915), 50-63. F. W. Grosheide, "uto~ 't'OU &V6P6>7tOU in het Ev. naar Johannes," TS, 35 (19 17), 242-248. E. Kuhnert, "8 uto~ 't'OU &v6p6>7tov," ZNW, 18 (1917), 165-176. R. Somervell, "The Son of Man," ET, 29 (1917-18), 522-523. T. Stephenson, "The Title 'Son of Man,'" ET, 29 (1917-18), 377-378 . Herrn. Dieckmann, "8 uto~ 't'OU &v6p6>7tou," B, 2 (1921), 69-71. Paul Haupt, "Hidalgo and Filius Hominis," JBL, 40 (1921), 167- 17°. B. W. Bacon, "The 'Son of Man' in the Usage of Jesus," JBL, 41 (1922), 143-182 . Carl S. Patton, "Did Jesus Call hirnself the Son of Man?" JR, 2 (1922), 501 -511. A. M. Sanford, "Did J esus Call hirnself the Son of Man? Another Point of View," JR, 3 (1923), 3°8-3 13. Arthur S. Peake, "The Messiah and the Son of Man," BJRL, 8 (1924), 52-81. J. Courtenay James, "The Son of Man: Origin and Uses of the Title," ET, 36 (1924-25), 3°9-314. G. Baldensperger, "'Le fils de l'homme'; essai historique et critique par Georges Dupont," RHPR, 5 (1925), 262-273. Christopher G. Hazard, "Why Jesus was called the Son of God and the only begotten Son," BS, 82 (1925), 169-176. Martin Wagner, "Der Menschensohn," NKZ, 36 (1925), 245- 278 . Nathaniel Schmidt, "Recent Study of the Term 'Son of Man,'" JBL, 45 (19 26 ), 326-349. A. McCaig, "The Title 'Son of Man' in its Lofty Associations," BR, 12 (1927), 44-56.

THEOLOGICAL STUDIES

8050. H. Dieckmann, ItDe Iesu Christi messianitate et divinitate quaestiones selectae; I, De nomine (Filii hominis,'" VD, 8 (19 28 ), 295-3 0 I. 805I. P. I. Bratsiotes, (0 yto~ "t"ou ' Av6p6>7tou, ~Uf1.ßOA~ d~ "t"1)v tO""t"0PLClV "t"ou ßpou," 0, 7 (1929), 193-198. 8052. John McNaugher, ItThe Son of Man," BS, 88 (1931), 90-104. 8053. Alexander Ross, ItThe Title (Son of Man,'" EQ, 6 (1934), 36 -49. 8054. HaroldC.Phillips, t1Jesus,SonofMan," RL,5 (1936),207-215. 8055. Pierson Parker, ItThe Meaning of (Son of Man,'" ]BL, 60 (1941), 15 1-157. 8056. J. A. Burkill, ItThe Son of Man," ET, 56 (1944-45), 305-306. 8057. Sigmund Mowinckel, 1t0ph~ret til den senj0diske forestilling om Menneskes0nnen," NTT, 45 (1944), 189-244. 8058. Kenneth A. Fox, ItThe Son of Man. - A Criticism of Dr. Manson's Exposition in (The Teaching of Jesus,'" ET, 57 (1945-46), 328 . 8059. T. W. Manson, ((The Son of Man," ET, 58 (1946-47), 83. 8060. J. Y. Campbell, ItThe Origin and Meaning of the Term Son of Man," ]TS, 48 (1947), 145-155. 806I. John Bowman, ttThe Background of the Term (Son of Man,'" ET, 59 (1947-48), 283- 288 . 8062. Matthew Black, t1Unsolved New Testament Problems. The (Son of Man' in the Old Biblical Literature," ET, 60 (194849), 11-15· 8063. Matthew Black, ttUnsolved New Testament ProblemsThe (Son of Man' in the Teaching of Jesus," ET, 60 (194849),3 2-3 6 . 8064. C. C. McCown, rt J esus, Son of Man. A Survey of Recent Discussion," ]R, 28 (1948), 1-12. 8065. A. E. Guilding, ttThe Son of Man and the Ancient of Days," EQ, 23 (1951), 210-212. 8066. R. K. Harrison, ttThe Son of Man," EQ, 23 (1951), 46-50. 8067. W. Manson, ttThe Son of Man and History," S]T, 5 (1952), 113-122. 8068. A. Feuillet, ttLe fils de l'homme de Daniel et la tradition biblique," RB, 60 (1953), 170-202, 321-346. 8069. Th. Preiss, ttLe fils de l'homme," RHPR, 33 (1953), 7I. 8070. E. J. Tinsley, ttThe Way of the Son of Man," Interp, 7 (1953), 418-425. tI

THEOLOGICAL STUDIES

44;r

8071. C. H. de Beus, UAchtergrond en inhoud van de uitdrukking 'de Zoon des Menschen' in de synoptische evangelien," NedTT, 9 (1954-55), 27 2- 295. 8072. L. Johnston, "The Son of Man," Scr, 6 (1954), 181-183. 8073. E. J. Tinsley, "The Sign of the Son of Man," SJT, 8 (1955), 297-3 06 . 8074- C. H. de Beus, "Het gebruik en de betekenis van de uitdrukking 'De Zoon des Menschen' in het Evangelie van Johannes," NedTT, 10 (1955-5 6), 237-251. 8075. Jens Christensen, "Menneskes0nnen gaar bort, som der staar skrevet om harn," DTT, 19 (1956), 83-92. 8076. E. Stauffer, uMessias oder Menschensohn?" NT, 1 (1956), 81-102. 8077. E. M. Sidebottom, "The Son of Man as Man in the Fourth Gospel," ET, 68 (1956-57), 231-235, 280-283. 8078. E. M. Sidebottom, "The Ascent and Descent of the Son of Man in the Gospel of St. John," ATR, 39 (1957), 115-122. 8079. J. A. Emerton, UThe Origin of the Son of Man lmagery," JTS, N.S., 9 (195 8), 225- 242. 8080. lan L. Sanders, "The Origin and Significance of the Title 'TheSonofMan'asUsedintheGospels," Scr, 10 (1958),49-56. 8081. Walter Eichrodt, "Zum Problem des Menschensohnes," EvT, 19 (1959), 1-3· 8082. Ed. Schweizer, uDer Menschensohn," ZNW, 50 (1959), 18520 9. 8083. Olaf Moe, uDer Menschensohn und der Urmensch," ST, 14 (19 60), 119-129. 8084. Eduard Schweizer, uThe Son of Man," JBL, 79 (1960), 119-129. 8085. Eric Ashby, uThe Coming of the Son of Man," ET, 72 (19 60-61 ), 360-3 63. 8086. G. H. P. Thompson, "The Son of Man: The Evidence of the Dead Sea Scrolls," ET, 72 (1960-61), 125. 8087. T. A. Burkill, uThe Hidden Son of Man in St. Mark's Gospel," ZNW, 52 (1961), 189-213. 8088. J. Coppens, uLe fils d'homme danü~lique et les relectures de Dan. VII, 13 dans les apocryphes et les ecrits du Nouveau Testament," ETL, 37 (19 61 ), 5-51. 8089. Olaf Moe, uMenneskes0nnen og urmennesket," TTK, 32 (19 61 ), 65-73·

442

THEOLOGICAL STUDIES

See also numbers 880, 889, 950, 5068, 655 1, 6837, 7848, 9419, 95 68 , 9595, 9796 ff. (10). Son of God 8090. William S. Tyler, "The Son of God," BS, 22 (1865), 620-642. 8091. D. R. Goodwin, "Seou uL6c;, Matt. xxvii. 54, and Mark xv. 39," JBL, 6 (1886, part I), 129-131. 8°92. S. Schwarm, "Jesus the Son of God," LQ, 20 (189°),248-261. 8093. M. Boy, "Der Sohn Gottes nach seinen Selbstzeugnissen im vierten Evangelium," N JDT, 3 (1894), 337-349. 8094. A. B. Taylor, "Was the Son of Man the Son of God?" LQ, 29 (1899), 541-552. 8095. N. P. Rasmussen, "Bemaerkninger til Problemet: Jesus Kristus, Guds S0n," TTDF, N.S., 4 (1902-03), 1-33, 81-109, 449-45°· 8096. Ch. Bruston, "De la notion du fils de Dieu dans l'epltre aux Hebreux," RTQR, 16 (1907), 39-66. 8097. Benjamin Wisner Bacon, "Jesus the Son of God," HTR, 2 (19 09), 277-3°9· 8098. H. R. Offerhaus, "De Godszoon J ezus, volgens Mattheus," TT, 49 (19 15), 226-232. 8099. Hans Windisch, "Friedensbringer - Gottessöhne," ZNW, 24 (1925), 240-260. 8100. W. F. Lofthouse, "Fatherhood and Sonship in the Fourth Gospel," ET, 43 (193 1-32), 44 2-448 . 8101. Ermenie Huntress, "Son of God in J ewish Writings prior to the Christian Era," JBL, 54 (1935), 117-123. 8102. Manuel Gonzalez, "Jesucristo, 'EI Hijo de Dios,'" CB, 3 (1946), 21- 24, 15 1-154, 177-18 1. 8103. G. H. Donne Davis, "Jesus Christ, the Son of God," EQ, 22 (1950), 45-55· 8104. A. George, "Le pere et de fils dans les evangiles synoptiques," Lum V, no. 29 (195 6), 27-40. 8105. Walter Grundmann, "Sohn Gottes," ZNW, 47 (1956), 113-133. See also numbers 7949, Ioo6I. (11). Word (Logos) 8106. L. Lange, "Der )..6yoc; des J ohannes, grammatisch aufgefasst," TSK, 3 (1830), 672-680.

THEOLOGICAL STUDIES

443

8I07. C. Daub, tcDeber den Logos. Ein Beitrag zur Logik der göttlichen Namen," TSK, 6 (I833), 355-4IO. 8I08. Dr. Röhricht, tcZur johanneischen Logoslehre," TSK, 44 (I8 7 I ), 503-509. 8Iog. J. M. Danson, tcThe Doctrine of the Logos: Its Genesis and Corruptions," Exp, 4th ser., 6 (I892), 65-79. 8IIO. H. Holtzmann, "Der Logos und der eingeborene Gottessohn im + Evangelium," ZWT, 36 (I8 93), 385-407. 8III. C. Malan, "Le logos ou la parole eternelle," RTQR, 6 (I897), IIO-I46. 8II2. A. N. Jannaris, "St. John's Gospel and the Logos," ZNW, 2 (I9 0I ), I3- 25· 8II3. E. P. Boys-Smith, "St. John's Gospel and the Logos," ET, I3 (I9 0I -02 ), I40- I 44· 8II4. E. W. Mayer, "'Logos,'" ZTK, 22 (I9I2), 3I5-320. 8II5. Herbert S. Turner, tcJesus Christ the Eternal Logos of the Father," USR, 29 (I9 I 7- 8I ), 33 6-35 0 . 8II6. W. F. Albright, tcThe Supposed Babylonian Derivation of the Logos," ]BL, 39 (I920), I43- I 5I. 8II7. Marie-Joseph Lagrange, "Le logos d'Herac1ite," RB, 32 (I9 23),96- I0 7· 8II8. M.- J. Lagrange, "Vers le logos de saint Jean," RB, 32 (I923), I6I- I8 4, 32I -37I. 8II9. Archibald B. D. Alexander, "The Johannine Doctrine of the Logos," ET, 36 (I9 24- 25), 394-399, 467-47 2 . 8I20. Ethelbert Stauffer, "Vom A6yot;, "t'ou O'''t'ocupou und seiner Logik," TSK, I03 (I93I), I79-I88. 8I2I. Jean-Joseph Maydieu, "La procession du logos d'apres le commentaire d'Origene sur l'evangile de saint Jean," BLE, 35 (I934), 3- I6 , 49-7 0 . 8I22. Irving E. Rouse, "The Logos in the Gospel of John," RE, 32 (I935), 388 -404. 8I23. R. D. Middleton, "Logos and Shekinah in the Fourth Gospel," ]QR, 29 (I938-39), IOI-I33. 8I24· J. Thijs, "De Logos," GTT, 39 (I93 8), 3- I 9· 8I25. Kenneth Harper, "Christ, the Word," ET, 60 (I948-49), 200-202. 8I26. Richard R. Caemmerer, "A Concordance Study of the Concept 'Word of God,''' CTM, 22 (I95I), I70-I86. 8I27. T. F. Glasson, "Herac1itus' Alleged Logos Doctrine," ]TS, N.S., 3 (I952), 23 I - 23 8 .

444

THEOLOGICAL STUDIES

8128. F. Buffiere, "La notion du (logos' dans l'exegese d'Homere. Hermes, dieu de la parole et de la raison," BLE, 54 (1953), 55- 60 . 8129. G. Quispel, "De joodse achtergrond van de Logos-christologie," VT, 25 (1954), 48-55. 8130. Walter R. Roehrs, ((The Word in the Word," CTM, 25 (1954), 81- 109. See also numbers 3138, 8266, 8759, IooS8.

813I. 8132. 8133. 8134. 8135.

(12). God T. Dwight, "On Romans ix. 5," JBL, I (1881), 22-55. Ezra Abbot, ((On the Construction of Romans ix. 5," JBL, I (1881), 97-103. Alfred Durand, ((La divinite de Jesus Christ dans s. Paul, Rom. IX, 5," RB, 12 (1903), 550-570. A. W. Wainwright, ((The Confession 'Jesus is God' in the New Testament," SJT, 10 (1957), 274-299. Vincent Taylor, ((Does the New Testament Call Jesus God?" ET, 73 (1961-62), 116-118. See also numbers 974,976, 7406 .

c. The Person 01 J esus Christ (I). General Studies 8136. Henry B. Smith, ((Dorner's History of the Doctrine of the Person of Christ," BS, 6 (1849), 156-185. 8137. Moses Stuart, ((Doctrine Respecting the Person of Christ," BS,7 (1850), 696-73 2 . 8138. T.· Colani, ((De la personne de J esus Christ; etude critique des systemes orthodoxes," RT, 10 (1855), 349-370; 11 (18 55), 93- 122 . 8139. Ern. Albaric, ((De la personne de Jesus Christ," RT, 9 (1862), 3 15-34I. 8140. Dr. Schenkel, ((La personne de Jesus," RT, 2 (1864),228-240. 8I4I. J. W. Richard, ((Dr. Hodge on the Person of Christ," LQ, 17 (1887), 4 10-4 27. 8142. P. M. Bikle, ((The Superhuman Jesus," LQ, 21 (1891), 43 1-446 . 8143. H. Schmidt, ((Zur Lehre von der Person Christi," NKZ, 7 (1896), 97 2-1005. 8144. ]. B. Strong, ((The History of the Theological Term (Sub-

THEOLOGICAL STUDIES

8I45. 8I46.

8I47. 8I48. 8I4g. 8I50. 8I5!. 8I52. 8I53. 8I54. 8I5S: 8I56. 8I57.

8158. 8I5g. 8I60. 8I6r. 8I62.

445

stance,'" JTS, 2 (IgOO~OI), 224-235; 3 (IgOI-02), 22-40; 4 (Ig02- 03), 28-45· R. Seeberg, "Die Person Christi der feste Punkt im fliessenden Strom der Gegenwart," NKZ, I4 (Ig03), 437-457. William H. Walker, "The Development of the Doctrine of the Person of Christ in the New Testament," AJT, 8 (Ig04), 45 2-469· J. Oswald Dykes, "The Person of our Lord," ET, I7 (Ig0506), 7-IO, 55-59, I03-I07, I5 I -I56. Leander S. Keyser, "Christ inthe Temple Among the Doctors," LCR, 24 (Ig05), 337-343. F. Nau, "Dans quelle Itlesure les Jacobites sont-ils monophysites?" ROC, IO (Ig05), II3-I34. George H. Gilbert, '(Justin Martyr on the Person of Christ," AJT, IO (Ig06), 663-674. Philip Wendell Crannell, "The Problem of Christ's Person in the Twentieth Century," ES,· 64 (Ig07), 33I-352. R. Roberts, "J esus or Christ? An Appeal for Consistency," HJ, 7 (Ig08-og), 35 2-3 69· G. K. Chesterton, "Jesus or Christ? - (A Reply to Mr. Roberts)," HJ, 7 (Ig08-og), 746-75 8 . J. H. MouIton, "Jesus or Christ (A Reply to Mr. Roberts)," HJ, 7 (Ig08-og), 759-7 66 . Anonymous, "Translation of M. Loisy's Article on 'Jesus ou le Christ (Jesus or Christ),'" HJ,8 (IgOg-IO), 487-497. R. Roberts, "Jesus or Christ: A Rejoinder," HJ, 8 (IgOg-IO), 83""I01. V. G. A. Tressler, "The Most Recent Assaults of the Higher Critical Theology on the Person of Christ," LQ, 4I (IgII)", 474-5 04. John Oman, "Personality and Grace; VII. Jesus Christ," Exp, 8th ser., 4 (IgI2), 57-60. Alfred Williams Anthony, "The Person of J esus Christ," BW, 47 (IgI6), 363-37°. Herman Bavinck, "Christ and Christianity," BR, I (IgI6), 2I4-236. J. E. Todd, "How was J esus Limited in Knowledge and Power?" BS, 73 (IgI6), 48I-484. Edgar Whitaker Work, "The Message of the Epistle to the Colossians," BR, 2 (IgI7), IOO-I2g.

New Testament Tools and Studies VI

30

446

THEOLOGICAL STUDIES

8I63. Leonard Hodgson, "The Metaphysic of Nestorius," ]TS, I9 (I9 I8 ), 46-55. 8I64. A. Wilmart, "Dn discours theologique d'Eusebe d'Emese: Le Fils image du Pere," ROC, 22 (I920-2I), 72-94. 8I65. W. J. Ferrar, "Modernism and the Person of Christ," ET, 33 (I9 2I -22 ), 487-491. 8I66. James Harper, "The Mediatorial Person of Christ," BS, 80 . (I9 23), 3 I 7-3 27· 8I67. D. M. Edwards, "The Doctrine of the Person of Christ," H], 23 (I9 24- 25), 454-467. 8I68. C. Wistar Hodge, "The Person of Christ in Recent Religious Philosophy," PTR, 22 (I924), 529-543. 8I69. William S. Bishop, "The Chalcedonian Decree as an Interpretation of our Lord's .Person," ATR, 8 (I925-26), 29-47. 8I70' Sydney Cave, "Recent Thought on the Doctrine of ·the Person of Christ," ET, 37 (I925-26), 247- 253. 8I7I. Gustaf Aulen, Paul Althaus, "6 E(j't"(xup(U(levo~," TB, 7 (I928), 258-261. 8I72. Carl Stange, "Die Pers()p. J esu Christi in der Theologie Luthers," ZST, 6 (I928-29), 449-483. 8I73. Oswald T. Allis, "Was Jesus a Modernist?" PTR, 27 (I929), 83- II 9· 8I74. George A. Barton, "The Person of Christ in the Modern Literature Concerning his Life," ATR, I3 (I93 I), 56-71. 8I75. Adolphine Bakker, "Christ an Angel?" ZNW, 32 (I933), 255-2 65. 8I76. R. Abba, "Jesus - Man or Mediator?" ET, 55 (I943-44), 6I-65· 8I77. John C. Bennett, "The Person of Christ," RL, I2 (I943), 503-5 I 3· 8I78. Paula von Mirtow, "The Glory of Christ in the Fourth Gospel," Th, 49 (I946), 33 6-340 , 359-3 65. 8I79. J. H. L. Brown, "The Authority of the Person of J esus," RTR, 8 (I949), I2-I5. 8I80. A. Herranz, "Jesucristo - su mensaje, sus pruebas," CB, 7 (I95 0), 44-47, 82-85, I22-I26. 8I8I. H. S. Shelton, "Jesus: God or Man," H], 49 (I950-5I), 27 I -276. 8I82. E. G. Lee, "The Jesus of History - A Dnitarian Reflection," H], 49 (I95 0-5 I ), I54- I 58 .

THEOLOGICAL STUDIES

447

8183. E. F. Kevan, "The Person and Work of Christ;" EQ, 23 (195 1), 213- 240 . 8184. Ch. Moeller, "Textes 'monophysites' de Leonce de Jerusalem," ETL, 27 (195 1), 467-482. 8185. H. F. Lovell Cocks, "P. T. Forsyth's 'The Person and Place of Jesus Christ,'" ET, 64 (1952-53), 195-198. 8186. Austin Fulton, "Who is Jesus Christ?" BT, 2 (1952), 35-47. 8187. Philip S. Watson, "The Kenosis Doctrine in H. R. Mackintosh's 'The Person of Jesus Christ,'" ET, 64 (1952-53), 68-71. 8188. Heinrich Buhr, "Der Fürst des Fests," ZTK, N.F., 52 (1955),3 60-379. 8189. Andreas Theodoros~ "XPL(]''t'OAOYLX~ 0POAOY((x X(XL 8t8(X(]'X(XA((X Aeov't'(ou 't'ou Bu~(Xv't'(vou," 0, 26 (1955), 584-619. 8190. G. Weyne, "Nietzsche's voorstellung van de echte Christusfigur/' ETL, 32 (195 6), 331-354. 8191. Bartolome M. Xiberta, "Observaciones al margen de la controversia sobre la conciencia humana de Jesucristo," RET, 16 (1956), 215-234. 8192. A. de Halleux, "La christologie de Martyrios-Sahdona dans l'evolution du nestorianisme," OCP, 23 (1957), 5-32. 8193. L. Ciappi, "La persona di Gesu Cristo neU' Enciclica 'Pascendi,'" Div, 2 (1958), 69-84. 8194. Anton Krempel, "Des hl. Thomas Natur- und Personbegriff im Zusammenhang mit dem Dreifaltigkeits- und Menschwerdungsverständnis," MTZ, 10 (1959), 114-122. 8195. John F. Walvoord, "The Person of the Incarnate Christ," BS, 117 (19 60), 99-107, 195-203. 8196. Maria Fuerth Sulzbach, "Who Was Jesus?" RL, 30 (1961), 179-186 . See also numbers 201, 748 , 767, 920, 985-1045, 2131, 2826, 2877.

(2). The Incarnation; the Humanity of Jesus Christ 8197- James Gardiner Vose, "Anselm's Doctrine of the Incarnation and Atone~ent," BS, 11 (1854), 729-776; 12 (1855), 52-83. 8198. John A. Reubelt, "The Incarnation," BS, 27 (1870), 1-32, 43-59· 8199. A. ]. F. Behrends, "The Incarnation, and the Problem of Modern Thought," jCP, 2 (1882-83), 179-194.

448

THEOLOGICAL STUDIES

8200. J. R. Illingworth, "The Incarnation of the Eternal Word," Exp, 3rd ser., 3 (1886), 161-175. 8201. J. M. Gibson, "Wisdom Personified, and Love Incarnate," Exp, 3rd ser., 8 (1888), 193-202. 8202. J. G. Boekenoogen, "Christologische beschouwingen; 3. Het Godmenschelijke," TT, 26 (1892), 514-543. 8203; F. A. Stentrup, "Notwendigkeit der Erlösung und Menschwerdung nach St. Anselm," ZKT, 16 (1892), 653-691. 8204. T. C. Edwards, "On the God-Man," Exp, 5th ser., 2 (1895), 81-92, 161-191, 24°-261. 8205. F. C. N. Wendel, "The Incarnation as a Proof of the Doctrine of the Kenosis,"BS, 54 (1897), 729-745. 8206. G. A. Derry, "The Incarnation and Dogma," Exp, 5th ser., 7 (1898), 210-216. 8207. P. Th. Calmes, "Le prologue du quatrieme evangile et la doctrine de l'incarnation," RB, 8 (1899), 232-248. 8208. A. N. Jannaris, "The Locus Classicus for the Incarnation Overlooked," ET, 13 (1901-02), 477-480; 14 (1902-°3), 188. 8209. Duff MacDonald, "The Locus Classicus for the Incarnation Overlooked," ET, 14 (19 02-°3); 48. 8210. T, A. Gurney, "Two Oxford Teachers on the Incarnation," ET, 15 (1903-04), 402 -405. 8211. Eugen Sachsse, "Die Logoslehre bei Philo und bei J ohannes," NKZ, 15 (19 04), 747-767. 8212. Alfred H. Kellogg, "The Irtcarnation and Other Worlds," PTR, 3 (1905), 177-19°. 8213. G. Wohlenberg, "Zwei Krippentheologen. Eine Weihnachtsstudie zum Krippengesptäch des Hieronymus," NKZ, 16 (19 05), 897-9°3· 8214. Andre Arnal, "L'humanite du Christ selon l' epltre aux Hebreux," RTQR, 15 (1906), 454-471. 8215. Lyder Brun, J esu menneskelighed i de synoptiske evangelier," NTT, 7 (19 06), 289-339. 8216. P. J. Toner, "The Modern Kenotic Theory," ITQ, I (1906), 67-9 2, 183- 2°7. 8217. Thorleif Homme, "Jesu fornedrelse eller hans forhold til det guddommelige i hans jordeliv," NTT, 8 (1907), I65187. 8218. A. Thune Jacobsen, "Videnskaben og Jesu liv," TTDF, 3rd ser., I (1909-10), I93-206~ Ci

THEOLOGICAL STUDIES

449

82I9. Willis J. Beecher,' ttConcerning the Incarnation and the . Atonement," PTR, 9 (I9 II ), 438-457. 8220. A. E. Garvie, ttThe Doctrine of the Incarnation in the Creeds," ET, 23 (I9 II - I2), 353-355. 822I. A. E. Garvie, HThe Doctrine of the Incarnation in the Creeds," ET, 23 (I9 II- I2 ), 4 I 4-4 I6 , 448-449, 505-5 09, 548-549. 822~. Charles W. Gilkey, HÜur Spiritual Inheritance in the Doctrine of the Incarnation," BW, 42 (I9I 3), 345-350. 8223. Edward S. Drown, HThe Growth of the Incarnation," HTR, 7 (I9 I 4), 507-5 25. 8224. Mileham L. ü'Harra, HThe Incarnati<;>n," BS, 72 (I9I5), 433-445· 8225. A. H. Lloyd, ttlncarnation: An Essay in Three Parts," A]T, 20 (I9I6), 45-80. 8226. F. Cuthbert, HThe Incarnation and Modern Thought," H], I6 (I9I7-I8), 63-73. 8227. John Douglas, HThe Incarnation: Some Implications for the Church," ET, 30 (I9 I8 - I 9), 327-328. 8228. Leander S. Keyser, uThe Incarnation," LCR, 37 (I9I8), I5 6- I68 . 8229. Hugh Ross Mackintosh, ttChrist and God," ET, 3I (I9I9-20), 74-7 8 . 8230. Gerald B. Smith, uThe Religious Significance of the Humanity of Jesus," A]T, 24 (I920), I9I-208. 823I. I. Hoh, uDe amabili humanitate Christi," VD, 3 (I923); I43-I46, I65- I 68. 8232. W. H. T. Dau, ttThe God-Man," BR, 9 (I924), 48-84. 8233. PI. de Meester, HLemystere de l'incarnation ou christologie," ETL, I (I924), 5I8-543; 2 (I925), I99-222. 8234. F. D. Jenkins, uThe Incarnate Life of our Lord from the Point of View of his Moral Character," PTR, 23 (I925), 397-42I . 8235. William F. Pierce, ttChrist and Miracle," ATR, 8 (I925-26), 209-2I7 [Miracle of Advent]. 8236. E. Hocedez, HL'idee d'incarnation et les religions nonchretiennes," NRT, 53 (I926), 40I-408. 8237. ,E. Hocedez, ttLemysteredel'incarnation est-il specifiquement chretien?" NRT, 53 (I926), 48I -499. 8238. Theodor Rüther, HDie Leiblichkeit Christi nach Clemens von Alexandrien," TQ, I07 (I926), 23I-254.

450

THEOLOGICAL STUDIES

8239. L. S.Keyser, "The Incarnation of the Son of God," BS, 85 (I928 ), 309-322. 8240. Sigfrid von Engeström, "Människan J esu säsom utgängspunktförLuthersteologisketänkande," STK, 5 (I929), I7-33. 824I. Norman Hook, "Incarnation versus Inspiration," ET, 4I (I9 29-3 0),3 8-4 2. 8242. E. G. Selwyn, "The Incarnation," Th, I9 (I929), 35-43, 74-84. 8243. Irenee Hausherr, "Un precurseur de la theorie scotiste sur la fin de l'incarnation," RSR, 22 (I932), 3I6-320. 8244. Polykarp Rad6, "Die Ps.-Chrysostomische Homilie e:l~ TIjv XpLa't'ou yevvYJaLv," ZKT, 56 (I932), 82-83. 8245. H. B. Alexander, "Why God Became Man," HI, 33 (I93435), 37-54· 8246. Eug. Schiltz, "Aux sources de la theologie du mystere de l'incarnation: la christologie de saint Augustin, " NRT, 63 (I93 6), 689-7I3. 8247. Willis W. Virtue, "The Mystery of God in Christ," BS, 93 (I93 6), 33 6-347. 8248. Lewis Sperry Chafer, "The Incarnation of Christ," BS, 94 (I937), 8""I4· 8249. E. E. Flack, "Die Inkarnation und die christliche Einheit," ZST, I4 (I937), 28I-302. 8250. J. P. Arendzen, "The Incarnation: Fact or Fantasy? A Catholic Comment," HI, 37 (I938-39), 634-638 . 825I. L. J. Collins, "The Incarnation: Fact or Fantasy. (The Loisy-Couchoud Controversy)," HI, 37 (I93 8-39), 396-404. 8252. Jules Lebreton, "Les levons de l'incarnation," RSR, 28 (I93 8), 72-88 . 8253. Chades W. Lowry, "Did Origen Style the Son a x't'ta(J.IX?" ITS, 39 (I93 8), 39-42. 82 54. Paul Tillich, "Nicholas Berdyaev," RL, 7 (I93 8), 407-4I5 [the God-Man in Berdyaev]. 8255. A. Dubarle, "L'ignorance du Christ chez saint Cyrille d'Alexandrie," ETL, I6 (I939), III-I20. 8256. Howard C. Zabriskie, "The Seven-fold Purpose of the Incarnation," BS, 96 (I939), 7I-87. 8257. E. Closen, ('De incarnatione imaginis Dei," VD, 20 (I940), I05-II5· 82 58 . John Laird, "The Philosophy of Incarnation," HTR, 33 (I94 0 ), I3 I - I 5°·

THEOLOGICAL STUDIES

45 1

8259. A. M. Dubarle, "La connaissance humaine du Christ d'apres saint Augustin," ETL, 18 (1941), 5-25. 8260. Hermann Weller, "Awatars und Menschwerdung Christi," TQ, 122 (1941), 14-26. 8261. H. W. Schmidt, "Die Menschwerdung Gottes," ZST, 19 (1942), 122-142. 8262. Nils Johansson, "De urkristna föreställningarna om Människosonen och vär Kristustro," STK, 21 (1945), 1-13. 8263. Harris Elliott Kirk, "The Word Became Flesh," TTod, 2 (1945), 15 8-159. 8264. Jean Riviere, "Contribution au dossier des 'Cur Deus homo' populaires, une homelie de saint Amphiloque d'Iconium," BLE, 46 (1945), 129-138. 8265. Harry M. Taylor, "Why God the Son Became a Man," RL, 14-(1945), 35 1-3 64. 8266. G. Rabeau, "L'incarnation du verbe dans la theologie de Karl Barth," BLE, 47 (1946), 23-59. 8267. Alex. Durand, "Incarnation et Christocentrisme," NRT, 69 (1947), 475-486 . 8268. A. W. Argyle, "The New Testament Doctrine of the Incarnation," ET, 60 (1948-49), 135-138. 8269. John Baker, "The Incarriation," EQ, 20 (1948),2-8. 8270. John F. Walvoord, "The Incarnation of the Son of God," BS, 105 (1948), 36-43, 145-153. 8271. Rudolf Abramowski, "Der theologische Nachlass des Diodor von Tarsus," ZNW, 42 (1949), 19-69. 8272. John Baker, "Limifations of Christ's Human Body," ET, 61 (1949-50), 282-286. 8273. J. B. Soucek, "Man in the Light of the Humanity of J esus," SJT, 2 (1949), 74-82. 8274. T. H. Croxall, "Anglicanism and the Incarnation," SJT, 3 (195 0), 242-254. 8275. Guy M. Davis, Jr., "The Humanity of Jesus in John," JBL, 70 (1951), 105- 11 2. 8276. Francis -G. Ensley, "Phillips Brooks and the Incarnation," RL, 20 (195 1), 350-361. 8277. Sherman E. Johnson, '''God was in Christ,'" ATR, 33 (195 1), 96-101. 8278. J. D. A. Macnicol, "Word and Deed in the New Testament," ABR, 1 (195 1), 44-56.

452

THEOLOGICAL STUDIES

8279. Apolinar Monin, "La santidad sustancial de la humanidad de Cristo en la teologia de los ss. XVI y XVII," EE, 25 (195 1), 33-62 . 8280. Marcel Richard, "Le pape saint Leon le Grand et les Scholia de I ncarnatione Unigeniti de saint Cyrille d' Alexandrie," RSR, 40 (1951-52), 116-128. 828I. E. Delaruelle, "La doctrine de la personne humainesigne de contradiction entre christianisme et paganisme au Ille siede," BLE, 43 (1952)" 161- 172. 8282. Geraint Vaughan Jones, "L. S. Thornton's 'The Incarnate Lord,''' ET, 64 (1952-53), 324-328. 8283. Carlos H. Dodd, "La Venida de Cristo," CT, 8 (1953), 3-2I. 8284. Norman Nagel, "The Incarnation and the Lord's Supper in . Luther," CTM, 24 (1953), 625-653. 8285. I. Ortiz de Urbina, "L'anima umana di Cristo secondo s. Atanasio," OCP, 20 (1954), 27-43. 8286. Rudolf Haubst, "Das hoch- und spätmittelalterliche 'Cur Deus homo?'" MTZ, 6 (1955), 302-313. 8287. Roger Baron, "Philosophies chretiennes, humanismes chretiens et incarnation," NRT, 78 (1956), 63-72. 8288. James Barr, "The Word Became Flesh; The Incarnation in the New Testament," Interp, 10 (1956), 16-23. 8289. J. C. Campbell, "In a Son; The Doctrine of Inca,rnation in the Epistle to the Hebrews," Interp, 10 (1956), 24-38. 8290. H. M. Diepen, "Theodoret et le dogme d'Ephese," RSR, 44 (195 6), 243- 247. 829I. ,G. Jouassard, "Saint Cyrille d'Alexandrie et le schema de l'incarnation verbe-chair," RSR, 44 (1956), 234-242. 8292. Balmer H. Kelly, "Word of Promise; the Incarnation in the Old Testament," Interp, 10 (1956), 3-15. 8293. Charles Drelincourt, "Priere et meditation sur l'incarnation et la naissance de notre Seigneur et Sauveur Jesus Christ," VCar, 11 (1957), 302-312. , 8294. Paul Galtier, "Theodore de Mopsueste: sa vraie pensee sur l'incarnation," RSR, 45 (1957), 161-186, 338-360 . 8295. Panayotis Trempelas, "The Doctrine of the Incarnation of the Logos," GOTR, 3 (1957), 61-69. 8296. Serafin de Ausejo, "EI concepto de 'carne' aplicado a Cristo en el IV Evangelio," EB, 17 (1958), 411-427. 8297. Robert E. Cushman, "Is the Incarnation a Symbol?" TTod, 15 (1958), 167-182.

THEOLOGICAL STUDIES

453

8298. Eugene R. Fairweather, "A Milestone in Canadian Theology: Bishop Kingdon's God Incarnqte," ,CJT, 2 (1958), 101-110. 8299. Ragnar Holte, "Logos Spermatikos. Christianity and Ancient PhHosophy according to St. Justin's Apologies," ST, 12 (1958), 109-168. 8300. J. J ocz, "The Invisibility of God and the Incarnation," CJT, 3 (195 8), 179- 186. 8301. B. de San Pablo, "Porque nO han repercutido entre los orientales las discusiones occidentales respecto al motivo determinante de la Encarnaci6n deI Verbo," RET, 18 (1958), 187-218. 8302. H. J. Richards, "The Word of God Incarnate," Scr, 10 (195 8), 44-48 . 8303. Ragnar Bring, "Det tidsbestämda och det evigt giltiga i Bibelnsord och bud," STK, 35 (1959),21-42. 8304. M. Aubineau, "Une homelie de Theodote d'Ancyre sur la nativite du Seigneur," OCP, 26 (1960), 221-250. 8305. H. CrouzeI, "Origime devant l'incarnation et devant l'his-: toire," BLE, 61 (1960), 81-110. 8306. J. F. Walvoord, "The Incarnation of the Son of God," BS, 117 (1960), 1-12. 8307. Wilheim F. Kasch, "Die Lehre von der Inkarnation in der Theologie," ZTK, N.F., 58 (1961), 86-103. See also numbers 128, 207-247, 533-544, 701 , 95 6 , 5171, 5 173 ff., 7438 ff., 8759, Ioo67, Ioo88 f.

8308. 8309. 8310. 8311. 8312. 8313. 8314.

(3). The Two N atures in One Person T. Tucker, "The Twofold Life of Jesus Christ," BS, 17 (1860), 95-110. Edward A. Lawrence, "The Divine and Human N atures in Christ," BS, 24 (1867), 41-73. President Robins, "The Union of the Divine and Human in Jesus Christ," BS, 31 (1874), 615-629. E. de M., "La question des deux natures de Christ," RTP, 16 (1883), 635-637. W. H. Wynn, "The God-Man," LQ, 19 (1889), 1"'31. F. A. Stentrup, "Zur Frage über die innere Vollkommenheit der Genugthuung Christi," ZKT, 15 (1891), 667-689. F. A. Stentrup, "Zwei Grundfragen in der Lehre von der Genugthuung Christi," ZKT, 15 (1891), 267-300.

J.

454

THEOLOGICAL STUDIES

J.

Alexander Clapperton, "Christ's Knowledge: Was it Limited or Unlimited?" ET, 5 (1893-94), 275-278. 8316 .. A. M. Fairbairn, "The Natural and the Supernatural in Christ," BW, 6 (1895), 168-188. 8317. George Philip, "Union of the Divine and Human Natures in Christ," ET, 10 (18 98-99), 92-93. 8318. Nathan S. Burton, "The Twofold Nature of Christ," BS, 8315.

62 (19°5), 640-649. 8319. Benjamin B. Warfield, "The tTwo Natures' and Recent

Christological Speculation. I. The Christology of the New Testament Writings," AJT, 15 (19 11 ), 337-3 61 , 546-568. [cf. no. 7611J. 8320. E. Albert Cook, "Is the 'Two-N ature' Theory of the IncarnationaMysteryonl.Contradiction?" AJT, 16 (1912), 268-275. 832I. J. Louw, "Het goddelijke en menschelijke in den Persoon van Jezus volgens den brief aan de Hebreen," GTT, 20 (1919-20), 242- 24 8 . 8322. W. J. Farley, "The 'Two Natures' of our Lord," ET, 34 (1922-23), 184-186. 8323. R. Boigelot, "Le mot tpersonne' dans les ecrits trinitaires de saint Augustin," NRT, 57 (1930), 5-16. 8324. P. Galtier, "L'union hypostatique et l'entre-deux de saint Thomas," ETL, 7 (1930), 425-47 0 . 8325. Melanchthon Wi11iams Jacobus, HWer war Jesus?" NKZ, 41 (1930), 825- 8 33. 8326. H. Steen, HHernieuwd Apollinarisme," GTT, 34(1933), 36 9-39 2 . 83 2 7. Fränyois Jansen, "Le concept de tpersonne' chez les latins . entre 1150 et 1250," NRT, 61 (1934), 389-395. 8328. Walter Albrecht, HThe Enhypostasia of Christ's Human Nature," CTM, 6 (1935), 561-580. 8329. Charles Lee Feinberg, HThe Hypostatic Union," BS, 92 (1935), 261- 29 1 , 4 12-426 . 8330. Th. SpaCiI, "Nova opinio auctoris orthodoxi de Unione Hypostatica," OCP, 1 (1935), 53-92. 833I. Eug. Schlltz, HLe probleme de l'unite d'etre dans le Christ," NRT,65 (1938 ), 1°44-1°57. 8332. P. Galtier, HUnite ontologique et unite psychologique dans le Christ," BLE, 42 (1941), 216-232. 8333. H. G. England, "The Godhead and Manhood of Jesus," HJ, 43 (1944-45), 55-6 2.

THEOLOGICAL STUDIES

455

8334. Edgar Hocedez, "L'unite de conscience du Christ," NRT, 68 (1946), 391-40I. 8335. Prosper Schepens, "ÖfJ.OOO(l'LO~," RSR, 35 (1948), 289-290. 8336. Ch. Hauter, "Les deux natures en Christ," RHPR, 32 (1952), 201-21I. 8337. Max Thurian, "Jesus Christ, vrai Dieu et vrai homme," VCar, 6 (1952), 49-58, 107-116, 126-135. 8338. Francisco de P. Sohl., "Observaciones sobre un interesante libro de Monsefior Parente: 'L'io di Christo,'" EE, 27 (1953), 203-22 9. 8339. Kevin McNamara, "Theodoret of Cyrus and the Unity of Person in Christ," ITQ, 22 (1955), 313-328. 8340. Kevin McNamara, "The Psychological Unity of Christ: A Problem in Christology," ITQ, 23 (1956), 60-69. 834I. Wolfgang Kratz, "Christus-Gott und Mensch. Einige Fragen an Calvin's Theologie," EvT, 19 (1959), 209-219. See also number 695.

(4). The Divinity of J esus Christ 8342. Dr. Schneckenburger, "Ueber die Gottheit Christi nach den synoptischen Evangelien," TSK, 2 (1829), 356-360. 8343. David B. Ford, "Scriptural Evidence of the Deity of Christ," BS, 17 (1860),535-5748344. C. F. Schaeffer, "Athanasius and the Arian Controversy," BS, 21 (1864), 1-38. 8345. E. Petavel-Olliff, "Theses synthetiques sur la divinite de J esus Christ," RTP, 28 (1895), 240-266. 8346. Edmond J. Wolf, "The Super-Angelic Rank of the Redeemer," LQ, 25 (1895), 188-208. 8347. C. Malan, "La personnalite divine de Jesus Christ ressentie par ce qu'j1 y a de divin dans la vie actuelle de l'homme dechu," RTP, 32 (1899), 267-272. 8348. H. S. Nash, "ee:L6't'1J~ - ee:6TI)~, Rom. i. 20; Col, ii. 9," JBL, 18 (1899), 26-34. 8349. Vincent Rose, "Etudes evangeliques: la conception surnaturelle de Jesus," RB, 8 (1899), 206-23I. 8350. E. Dorsch, "Die Gottheit J esu bei Clemens von Rom (I Cor.)," ZKT, 26 (1902), 466-491, 7°1-728. 835I. Frank C. Porter, "Inquiries Concerning the Divinity of Christ," AJT, 8 (1904), 10-29.

456

THEOLOGICAL STUDIES

8352. F. H. Offerman, HThe Eternal Divinity of Christ," LCR, 25 (19 06 ), 249-258. 83531 F. W. Orde Ward, HThe Stature of Christ," Exp, 7th ser., 2 (1906 ), 441-451. 8354. Newport J. D. White, HThe Unchangeableness of Jesus Christ in Relation to Christian Doctrine," Exp, 7th ser., 2 (1906), 175-18 5. 8355. H. W. Wright, HCan the Human Character of Jesus be called Divine?" A]T, 11 (19 07), 290-293. 8356. R. Morris, "Was Jesus a tDivine Man' and Nothing More?" Hf, 6 (19 07- 08 ), 62 3-631. 8357. B. Jansen, "Die Gottheit Jesu Christi bei den Synoptikern," ZKT, 33 (19 09), 248-272. 8358. C. Meersdom, "La divinite de Jesus Christ," NRT, 41 (1909), 64 1 ..656. 8359. Fritz Tillmann, "Methodisches und Sachliches zur Darstellung der Gottheit Christi nach den Synoptikern gegenüber der modernen Kritik," BibZ, 8 (1910), 146-161, 252-262. 8360. J. MacRory, "The Synoptic Gospels and our Lord's Divinity," ITQ, 7 (1912), 22-39. 8361. William Adams Brown, "Modern Theology and the Preaching of the Gospel; V. The Deity of Christ in the Light of Modern Thought," BW, 43 (19 14), 382 -395. 8362. C. Caverno, HThe Full Divinity of Christ," BS, 71 (1914), 145-149. 8363. Ludus Hopkins Miller, "The Divinity of Christ," BW, 43 (19 14), 295-304. . 8364. Benjamin B. Warfield, HMisconceptions of Jesus, and Blas.. phemy of the Son of Man," PTR, 12 (1914), 367-410. 8365. Paul Schmid, HDie göttliche Verehrung Jesu muss auf Gott übertragen werden," STZ, 32 (1915), 99-1°7, 161.. 179. 8366. A. Souter, "A Theological Tractate on the Divinity of the Son, from Paris MS B.N. Lat. 653," ]TS, 17 (1915-16), 129- 1 36. 8367. Garrett Pierse, HThe Human Character of Jesus: A Proof of his Divinity," ITQ, 11 (1916), 184-200. 8368. Norman C. Bartlett, HThe Unreasonableness of Denying the Deity of Christ," BS, 80 (1923), 328-332. 8369. Albert D. Belden, "Religion and Modern Thought: The Divinity of our Lord," RE, 20 (1923), 40-46.

THEOLOGICAL STUDIES

457

8370. J. M. Hantz, "Our Lord's Divinity/' LQ, 54 (1924), 340-348. 8371. F. D. Jenkins, "Is Jesus God'?" PTR, 23 (1925), 544-568; 24 (I9 26), 67-95· 8372. J. M. Hantz, "Our Lord's Divinity," BS, 85 (1928), 179-187. 8373. C. Norman Bartlett, "The Deity of Jesus Christ as Set Forth in the Epistles," BS, 86 (1929), 70-84. 8374- C. Norman Bartlett, "The Deity of Jesus Christ; After his Resurrection," BS, 86 (1929), 197-212. 8375. H. Guenser, "La filiation divine de Jesus d'apres les evangiles," STK, 6 (1929), 245-25I. 8376. William Frederick Lofthouse, "Vater und Sohn im J ohannesevangelium," TB, 11 (1932), 289-300. 8377. William Childs Robinson, "Jesus Christ is Jehovah," USR, 44 (193 2-33), 278-292, 380-400 . 8378. William Childs Robinson, "Jesus Christ is Jehovah," EQ, 5 (1933), 144-I 55, 27 1-290. 8379. M.-J. Lagrange, "Les origines du dogme paulinien de la diviIiite du Christ," RB, 45 (1936), 5-33. 8380. J. Morton Sterrett, "The Mystery of God, Even Christ," BS, 95 (193 8), I57- 171. 8381. 1. Ortiz de Urbina, "L' 'homousios' preniceno," OCP, 8 (1942), I94- 209· 8382. Anthony C. Cotter, "The Divinity of Christ in Apologetics," ThSt, 4· (1943), 369-3 84. 8383. J. Burnaby, "The Divine Sonship," ]TS, 45 (1944), 129-134. 8384. A. C. Cotter, "The Divinity of 'J esusChrist in 5t. Paul," CBQ, 7 (I945), 259- 28 9. 8385. Daniel J. Saunders, "The Devil and the Divinity of Christ," ThSt, 9 (I948), 53 6-553. 8386. Frederick C. Grant, "The Divinity of Christ," RL, 18 (1949), 483:-49 2. 8387. B. SchuItze, "Der Streit um die Göttlichkeit des Names Jesu in der russischen Theologie," OCP, 17 (I951), 32I394· 8388. P. Benoit, "La divinite de Jesus dans les evangiles synoptiques," LumV, no. 9 (1953),43-74. 8389. M.-E. Boismard, "La divinite du Christ d'apres saint Paul," LumV, no. 9 (I953), 75- 100 . 8390. Donatien Mollat, "La divinite du Christ d'apres saint Jean," LumV, no. 9 (I953), 101-134.

458

THEOLOGICAL STUDIES

839I. A. Feuillet, tt J esus et la sagesse divine d'apres les evangiles synoptiques," RB, 62 (1955), 161-196. 8392. J. Harold Greenlee, tt 'My Father,'" BTr, 6 (1955), 119-121. 8393. Luis M. Mendizabal, "EI Homoousios preniceno extraec1esiastico," EE, 30 (1956), 147-196. 8394. J. B. Rowell, "The Deity of the Lord Jesus Christ Vindicated," BS, 114 (1957), 70-77. 8395. Frank R. Hancock, "Bible Miracles and the Godhead of Jesus," FF, 13 (1960), 111-114. See also numbers 974, 976, 8131 ff., 10005.

8396. 8397. 8398. 8399. 8400. 840I.

8402.

8403. 8404.

8405. 8406. 84°7.

(5). The Pre-Existence and Eternity of Jesus Christ; Melchisedek Wilh. Benecke, ttUeber die Frage, ob das N.T. die Präexistenz lehre," TSK, 5 (1832), 616-625. . Henry L. Kendall, "Dr. Watts's Theory of Christ's PreExistent Human Nature," BS, 32 (1875),421-452. C. Goodspeed, "The Angel of Jehovah," BS, 36 (1879), 59361 5. H. Holtzmann, "Zur paulinischen Präexistenzlehre," ZWT, 27 (1884), 129- 139. A. H. Franke, "Die neutestamentlichen Grundlagen der Lehre von der Präexistenz Christ," TSK, 60 (1887), 323-352. H. Cordey, "La foi a la preexistence de Jesus Christ et son importance pour la piete chretienne," RTQR, 2 (1893), 257- 279, 337-35 2, 45 1-473. Henri Bois, "De quelques objections metaphysiques et morales contre la preexistence de Jesus Christ," RTQR, 3 (1894), 197-226 . V. von Strauss und Torney, "Christi Gottheit und Präexist~nz," NKZ, 7 (1896), 755-793· E. Steudel, "Die Wahrheit von der Präexistenz Christi in ihrer Bedeutung für christlichen Glauben und Leben," NKZ, 11 (1900), 919-94°; 12 (19 01 ), 13-34. F. P. Mayser, "Melchizedek the Most Perfect Type of Christ," LCR, 30 (19 11); 692-697; 31 (19 12), 88-95. R. H. Strachan, "The Idea of Pre-Existence in the Fourth Gospel," AJT, 18 (1914), 81-105. Jan K. Van Baalen, "The Ritschlians and the Pre-existence of Christ," PTR, 18 (1920), 493-514, 611-637.

THEOLOGICAL STUDIES

459

8408. Gustave Bardy, "Me1chisedech dans la tradition patristique," RB, 35 (I9 26 ), 49 6-5°9; 36 (I9 27), 25-45. 8409. F. Ogara, "Christus Rex 'Sacerdos secundum ordinem Me1chisedech,''' VD, I3 (I933), I38-I 46, I67-I72, 209-2I4. 84IO. A. Vaccari, '''Me1chisedec, rex Salem, proferens panem et vinum' (Gen. I4, I8)," VD, I8 (I938), 208-2I4, 235-243. 84II. John F. Walvoord, "The Pre-incarnate Son of God," BS, I04 (I947), 25-34, 282- 28 9, 4 I 5-425· 84I2. Helga Rusche, "Die Gestalt des Me1chisedek," MTZ, 6 (I955), 23 0-252 . 84I3. M. Gutierrez Marin, "La eternidad de Jesucristo," CT, I8- I 9 (I95 6), 58-65. See also number 5I30. (6). The Virgin Birth of Jesus 84I 4. D. Brown, "The Miraculous Conception," Exp, 3rd ser., 7 (I888), 293-308. 84I5. A. Hering, ~'Die dogmatische Bedeutung und der \religiöse Werth der übernatürlichen Geburt Christ," ZKT, 5 (I895), 58-91. 84I6. J ean Friedel, "La naissance surnaturelle du Christ et la biologie," RTQR, 8 (I899), 558-568. 84 I 7. T. Allan Hoben, "The Virgin Birth," AlT, 6 (I902), 473506 , 7°9-75 2. 84I8. W. Sanday, "The Virgin Birth," ET, I4 (I902-o3), 296-303. 84I9. C. E. Beeby, "Doctrinal Significance of a Miraculous Birth," Hl, 2 (I9 03-04), I25-I40. 8420. Wentworth Webster, "The Phrase 'The Virgin Birth of our Lord,'" ET, I5 (I9 03-04), 33I-332. 8421. Newport J. D. White, "The Virgin-Birth," Exp, 6th ser., 7 (I9 03), I98-207· 8422. G. A. Derry and Raphoe, "The Virgin Birth," Exp, 6th ser., II (I9 05), 50-59. 8423. J. Gresham Machen, "The New Testament Account of the Birth of Jesus," PTR, 3 (I905), 64 I -670 ; 4 (I9 06 ), 37-8 r. 8424. Benjamin W. Bacon, Andrew C. Zenos, Rush Rhees, and Benjamin B. Warfield, "The Supernatural Birth of Jesus," AlT, IO (I906), I-30. 8425. Arthur Carr, "The Virgin Birth in St. John's Gospel," ET, I8 (I906-o7), 52I-522.

460

THEOLOGICAL STUDIES

8426. J. Häcker, "Die Jungfrauen-Geburt und das Neue Testament," ZWT, 49 (1906), 18-61. 8427. Vincent McNabb, "St. Mark's Witness to the Virgin Birth," lTS, 8 (1906 -07), 448-450. 8428. Arthur Carr, "The Testimony of St. J ohn to the Virgin Birth of our Lord," Exp, 7th ser., 3 (1907), 311-316. 8429. W. L. Lingle, "The Virgin Birth of our Lord," USR, 19 (19 07-08 ), 173-180 . 8430. Chades A. Briggs, "The Virgin Birth of our Lord," AlT, 12 (1908), 189-210. 8431. J. S. Cooper, "The Virgin Birth," ET, 20 (1908-09), 372-373. 8432. Louis M. Sweet, "Heathen Wonder Births and the Birth of Christ," PTR, 6 (1908), 83-117. 8433. C.-E. Babut, "Dn essai inacheve au sujet de la naissance surnaturelle du Sauveur," RTQR, 20 (1911), 481-524. 8434. Benjamin W. Bacon, "Matthewand the Virgin Birth," AlT, 15 (1911), 83-95. 8435. G. Buchanan Gray, "The Virgin Birth in Relation tothe Interpretation of Isaiah vii. 14," Exp, 8th' ser., I (1911), 28 9-308 . 8436. A. T. W. Steinhaeuser, "The Virgin Birth in the Fourth Gospel," LCR, 30 (1911), 6065. 8437. J. Gresham Machen, "The Virgin Birth in the Second Century," PTR, 10 (1912), 529-580. 8438. A. T. Fryer, "The Virgin Birth," ET, 28 (1916-17), 324. 8439. Horace ·Marion Ramsey, "A Sketch of the Eady History of the Dogma of the Virgin Birth," BS, 73 (1916), 343-368. 8440. L. Patterson, "Origin of the Name Panthera," JTS, 19 (19 18), 79- 80 . 8441. G. G .. Wauen, "Thoughts on the Virgin Birth," BR, :7 (1922), 48-60 . 8442. Norvelle Wallace Sharpe, "A Study of the Traditional tVirgin Mary' in the Light of the Word," BS, 80 (1923), 74-9 6 . 8443. J. A. Singmaster, "The Virgin Birth," LQ, 54 (1924), 411418 . 8444. D. H. Ogden, "Was Jesus Christ Born of a Virgin?" USR, 37 (1925-26 ), 28-35· . 8445. W.' K. Lowther Clarke, "The Virgin Birth and Recent Discussion," Th, 13 (1926), 78-92.

THEOLOGICAL STUDIES

8446. W. H. Guiton, "The Virgin Birth of our Lord," PTR, 25 (19 27), 389-416. 8447. B. T. Stafford, "The Science of the Virgin Birth," BS, 84 (19 27), 167- 176 . 8448. R. D. Miller, "Why Did ]esus Not Call Mary Mother?" BS, 85 (19 28 ), 46-52. 8449. A.]. Macdonald, "Berengar and the Virgin Birth," ]TS, 30 (19 28-29), 29 1-294. 8450. H. W. Magoun, "What is the Solution?" BR, 14 (1929), 541-559 [Virgin Birth and genealogies of ]esusJ. 8451. A. Rendie Short, "The Virgin Birth of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ," EQ, I (1929), 147-155. 8452. Philip Wendell Crannell, "The Supernatural Birth of (the) Christ," RE, 29 (1932), 347-362. 8453. Arthur C. Baldwin, "The Religious Values of the Virgin Birth," CQ,10 (1933), 419-428. 8454. Herbert W. Magoun, "Unrecognized Testimony Concerning the Virgin Birth," BS, 91 (1934), 303-316. 8455. A. M. van de haar Krafft, "De maagdelijke geboort ontvangen van den Heiligen Geest, geboren uit de maagd Maria," NTS, 20 (1937), 211-222. 8456. ]. W. Parker, "The Virgin Birth," Th, 36 (1938), 199-205. 8457. H.]. Carpenter, "The Birth from Holy Spirit and the Virgin in the Old Roman Creed," ]TS, 40 (1939), 31-36. 8458. Hjalmar Lindroth, "Conceptus de spiritu sancto," STK, 17 (1941), 281-297. 8459. T. W. Manson, "'The Virgin Birth in History and Faith,' by Douglas Edwards," ]TS, 44 (1943), 212-215. 8460. Karl Barth, "EI Misterio y el Milagro de Navidad," CT, 2 (1950), 5- 10 . 8461. G. A. Danell, "Did St. Paul know the Tradition about the Virgin Birth?" ST, 4 (1950), 94- 101. 8462. Dale Moody, "On the Virgin Birth of Jesus Christ," RE, 50 (1953), 453-462 . 8463. Edmund F. Sutcliffe, "Dr. Cadoux on the Virgin Birth," Scr, 6 (1953), 42-45. 8464. James M. Bulman, "The Virgin Birth in Recent Discussion," RE, 51 (1954), 47 0-4948465. Dale Moody, "The Miraculous Conception," RE, 51 (1954), 495-5 07; 52 (1955), 44-54, 310-3 24. New Testament Too]s and Studies VI

31

462

THEOLOGICAL STUDIES

8466. William A. Mueller, f'Karl Barth's View of the Virg~n Birth," RE, 51 (1954), 508-52I. 8467. Loren J. Shiley, "A New Theory of Christ's Birth," CTM, 26 (1955), 45 8-460 . 8468. R. H. Fuller, "The Virgin Birth, Historical Fact or Kerygmatic Truth?" BRes, I (1956),1-8. 8469. Harold A. Guy, "The Virgin Birth in St. Luke," ET, 68 (195 6-57), 157-158 . 8470. H. E. W. Turner, "The Virgin Birth," ET, 68 (1956-57), 12-17. 847I. Thomas Boslooper, "Jesus' Virgin Birth and Non-Christian 'Paralleis,' " RL, 26 (1957), 87-97. 8472. Y. Feenstra, "Geboren uit de Maagd," GTT, 57 (1957), 88-96, 161-168, 193-199; 58 (195 8), 10-18,44-53, 65-73, 97110, 129-136. 8473. ]. Galot, "La virginite de Marie et la naissance de Jesus," NRT, 82 (19 60 ), 449-469. 8474. Martin Stnith, "The Virgin Birth," BT, 10 (1960), 59-6I. See also number 912.

8475. 8476.

8477.

8478. 8479. 8480. 8481. 8482. 8483 .

(7). The Sinlessness of Jesus C. Dllmann, "Deber die Dnsündlichkeit Jesu," TSK, I (1828), 3-83. C. Dllmann, "Polemisches in Betreff der Sündlosigkeit J esu mit besonderer Beziehung auf D. Chr. Fr. Fritzsche und D. Strauss," TSK, 15 (1842),640-710. C. Dllmann, "Theologische Aphorismen. (Zugleich Selbst-: anzeige der Schrift: die Sündlosigkeit Jesu)," TSK, 20 (1847), 155-17°. F. Godet, "The Holiness of J esus Christ," Exp, Ist ser., 6 (1877), 1-17, 196-205. ]. Hawkins, "The Temptation of Christ and his Impeccability," LQ, 20 (1890), 33-45. R. Balgarnie, "Could Jesus Err?" ET, 8 (1896-97), 475. John A. Clark, "Could Jesus Err?" ET, 8 (1896-97), 524James Hastings, "Could Jesus Err?" ET, 8 (1896-97), 568 . Thomas Whitelaw, "Could Jesus Err?" ET, 8 (1896-97), 299-3 03, 365-3 67, 411-413, 467-468 .

THEOLOGICAL STUDIES

8484.: PauIChapuis,ltLa'saintete de Jesus deNazareth," RTP, 30 (I8 97), 297-3 2I , 4°9-427, 539-5 69. 8485. L. Gilard, ltLa saintete de Jesus ou l'homme normal," RTP, 3 I (I8 98), 20I-235, 349-373, 405-43 8 . 8486. J. H. Srawley, ltSt. Gregory of Nyssa on the Sinlessness of Christ," ]TS, 7 (I905-06), 434-44I., 8487. Edwin A. Rumball, ltThe Sinlessness of Jesus," H], 5 (I906-07),600-605· 8488. Heinrich Scholz, HSchleiermachers Lehre von der Sündlosigkeit Jesu," ZTK" I7 (I9 07), 391-422. 8489. J. A. Singmaster, HThe Impeccability of Christ," LQ, 38 (19°8),266-274: 8490. John L. Dawson, HThe Sinlessness of Jesus," BW, 38 (I9II), 126-134. 849I. H. J. Wicks, ltThe Possibility of Temptation in the Life of our Lord," ET, 30 (1918-19), 459-46I. 8492. John C. Mattes, HThe Impeccability of Our Lord/' LCR, 41 (19 22 ), 143-167. 8493. James Harper, ltThe Sinlessness of Jesus," BS, 82 (I925), 267- 273. 8494. Th. Engelder, HThe Active Obedience of Christ," CTM, I (1930), 810-817, 888-896 . 8495. L. W. Grensted, HThe Sinlessness of Christ," Th, 24 (1932), 207-22I. 8496. Anton Fridrichsen, HFullkomlighetskravet i J esu förkunnelse," STK, 9 (1933), 124-133. 8497. P. E. Kretzmann, liDie Sündlosigkeit Jesu," CTM, 6 (1935), 4 13-419. 8498. J ohn W. Voorhis, ltThe Baptism of J esus and his Sinlessness," EQ, 7 (1935), 39-53· 8499. Alexandre Durand, HLa liberte du Christ dans son rapport a l'impeccabilite," NRT, 70 (1948), 811-822. 8500. Josef Eichinger, ltDie Heiligkeit der menschlichen Seele Jesu," TQ, 129 (1949), IOI-III. 850 I. J. K. S. Reid, ltTempted, YetWithout Sin," EQ, 21 (1949), I6I- I67· 8502. Bernard Leeming, ltThe Holiness of Christ," ITQ, 18 (1951), 23 8- 253. 8503. George F. Tittmann, ltHow Can We Say that Jesus is Perfect?" ATR, 36 (1954), 201-204.

THEOLOGICAL STUDIES

8504. John F. Walvoord, "The Impeeeability of Christ," BS, 118 (19 61 ), 195-202. See also numbers 207-247. d. The Work 01 Jesus Christ (I). General Studies 8505. S. Cox, "The Veil and Web of Death destroyed by Christ/, Exp, 2nd seL, 4 (1882), 331-342. 8506. B. F. Westeott, "Christus eonsurnmator: Lessons frorn t~e Epistle to the Hebrews," Exp, 3rd ser., 3 (1886), 1-9, 127135, 193-201 , 346-354. 8507.' G. G. Findlay, "Jesus Crowned for Death," Exp, 3rd ser., 9 (1889), 222-23 1 [Heb. 2 : 5-9J· 8508. J. R. Lumby, "Both Lord and Christ," Exp, 4th seL, 10 (1894), 321-3~9· " 8509. R. Glaister, "Christ's. , Sympathy in Life's Commonplaee," ßT, 10 (1898-99), 360-363 [Heb. 2 : 16J. , 8510. James Barrelet, "Le serviteur de l'eternel d'apres des travaux reeents," RTP, 34 (1901),236-255. 8511. Dr. Rittelmeyer, "Das Werk Christi," ZTK, 22(1912), '3+-40 . , , 8512. Ph. Baehmann, "über den Gedanke!). der Mittlersehaft in der. ehristliehenReligion," ,NKZ, 25 (1914), 595-634. . 8513. John T. Ward, "The Work of Christ," BS, 72 (1915),464474· 8514. S. Greijdanus, "Rationes (redenen) voor den duur van onzes .Heil.ands ambtsbediening op aarde," GTT, 20 (1919-20), 81- 89. 8515. J. M. Bover, "Christus pastor: Messias et Deus," VD, 3 (19 2 3), SI-5 8 . 8516. W. T. MeC.onnell, "The Finality of the Authority of Christ," BS, 80 (19 23), 333-344. 8517. A. Aneel, "Christus auetor fidei et petra seandali," VD, 5 (19 25), 179-187. 8518. George Stibitz,. "Sanctified by Obedienee," BR, 10 (1925), 527-543. 8519. V. C. MaeMunn, ~(The Two Ministries of Christ," Th, 16 '(1928), 252-258, 3 14-3 28 . 8520. Edmund K. Simpson, "The Pivot of Christianity," BR, 15 (193 0),5 23-537.

THEOLOGICAL STUDIES

8521. P. E. Kretzmann, "Christi stellvertretende Genugtuung als das wesentliche Moment in seinem Erlösungswerk/' CTM, 3 (193 2), 113-120 . 8522. Johannes Witte, , ":Warumist Christus im Gegensatz zu allen Weltreligionen der Retter der Welt?" TB, 11 (1932), 225-23 8 . 8523 .. H. Th. van Munster, "Debeteekenis van Christus' zoenoffer voor de gemeene gratie," GTT, 35 (1934), 245-258. 8524. Dr. Schultz, "Der Erlöser als Gestalt," ZTK, N.F., 17 (1936), 218-241. 8525. G. Salet, "La croix du Christ, unite du monde," ·NRT, 64 (1937), 225- 260 . 8526. Paul Althaus~ "Das Kreuz und der Böse. Bemerkungen zu Karl Heims Lehre vom Werke Christi," ZST, 15 (1938), 166-193. 8527. E. Scharl, "Der Rekapitulationsbegriff des h1. Irenäus," OCP, 6 (1940), 376-416. ' 8528. Lewis Sperry Chafer, "Three Things Accomplished by Christ in his Sufferings," BS, 103 .(1946), 261-282 .. 8529. Lewis Sperry Chafer, "Seven Things Acco:rnplished by Christiri his Sufferings and Death," BS, 103 (1946), 391-410. 8530. Lewis Sperry Chafer, "Things Accomplished by Christ in his Death," BS, 104 (1947), 3-24. 8531. F. Mitzka, "Das Wirken der Menschheit Christ zu unserem Heil nach dem h1. Thomas· von Aquin," ZKT, ·69· (1947), 189-208. 8532. Emile Rideau, "La grace du Christ (meditation theologique)," NRT, 69 (1947), 897-905. 8533. J. K. S. Reid, "TheOffice of Christ in Predestination/' SJT, I (1948), 1-19, 166-183. 8534. Gustaf Aulen, "Chaos and Cosmos; The. Drama of the Atonement," Interp, 4 (1950), 156-167. 8535. Carl Stange, "Das Heilswerk Christi nach Luther," ZST, 21 (1950-52), 181-211. 8536. Heinrich Willkomm, "Jesus the Judge of the World," CTM, 25 (1954), 257- 276 . 8537. Gustaf Wingren, "Welt und Kirche unter Christus, dem Herrn," KD, 3 (1957), 53- 60 . 8538 .. John B. Cobb, Jr., "Some Thoughtson the Meaning of Christ's Death," RL, 28 (1959), 212-222.

THEOLOGICAL STUDIES

8539. Josef Finkenzeller, "Die christologische und ekldesiologische Sicht der gratia Christi in der Hochscholastik," MTZ, 11 (1960), 169-180. See also numbers 753, 754,· 920, 8r83. (2). The Work of Jesus Christ as Prophet and Teacher 8540. Oskar Holtzmann, HDie Offenbarung durch Christus und das Neue Testament," ZTK, I (1891), 367-425. 854I. J. Watson, HJesus our Supreme Teacher," Exp, 5th ser., 3 (18 96), 225-23 6 . 8542. Sylvester Burnham, ttJesus as a Prophet," BW, 10 (1897), 327-33 2 . 8543. Wilhelm Engelhardt, ttJesus als Schriftgelehrter," NKZ, 9 (1898), 427-446 . 8544. Edward B. Pollard, ttThe Prophetie Activity of J esus," BW, 24 (19 04), 94-99L 8545. Henry S. Nash, ttThe Saving Truth as it is in Jesus," BW, 32 (19 08 ), 242-25I. 8546. M. Wagner, ttJesus, der Lehrer," NKZ, 20 (1909), 492-499, 55 8-580, 581 -59 2. 8547. R. Kennard Davis, ttChrist as 'The Truth,'" HJ, 10 (191112),780-789. 8548. H. R. Mackintosh, ttThe Revelation of God in. Christ," ET, 27 (19 15-16), 346-350. 8549. Benjamin W. Bacon, ttThe 'Son' as Organ of Revelation," HTR, 9 (19 16), 382 -415. 8550. Alfred E. Garvie, ttGod's Purpose as Revealed in J esus Christ," ET, 34 (1922-23), 520-523. 855I. A. Ancel, ttChristus perversas audientium dispositiones corrigit," VD, 6 (1926), 118-123. 8552. A. Ancel, ttChristus in polemico dicendi genere magister," VD,6 (1926), 195-201. 8553. J. W. Wenham, "The Authority of Christ as a Teacher: Does Incarnation InvolveFallibility ?" EQ, 17 (1945), 91- 105. 8554. H. Holstein, "La revelation du. Dieu vivant," NRT, 81 (1959), 157- 168 . 8555. R. H. W. Shepherd, "The Revelation of God through Jesus Christ," RL, 28 (1959),262-272. 8556. William L. Bradley, "The Authority of Jesus Christ," HQ, I, no. 3 (19 61 ), 83-93.

THEOLOGICAL STUDIES

8557. Jean Levie, "Le message de Jestis' dans la pensee des apötres," NRT, 83 (I9 6I ), 25~49. See also number 264. (3). The W ork of J esus Christ as Priest (a). General Studies; the Atonement 8558. Enoch Pond, HAtonement," BS, I3 (I856), I30-I53. 8559. Edwards A. Park, uDr. Griffin's Theory of the Atonement," BS, I5 (I858), I32-I78. 8560. Daniel T. Fisk, HThe Necessity of the Atonement," BS, I8 (186I), 284-324. 856I. Edward Hitchcock, HThe Cross in Nature and Nature in the Cross," BS, I8 (I86I), 253-284. 8562. Enoch Pond, HThe Atonement in its Relations to God and Man," BS, I9 (I862), 685-706. 8563. Lemuel S. Potwin, UThe Atonement in the Light of Conscience," BS, 24 (I867), I4I-I50. 8564. Edwards A. Park, HJ ohn McLeod Campbell's Theory of the Atonement," BS, 30 (I873), 334-360. 8565. Carpus, HThe Atonement," Exp, Ist ser., 2 (I875), 226-244. 8566. John Morgan, HAtonement," BS, 34 (I877), 632-67I. 8567. John Morgan, HTheories of Atonement," BS, 35 (I878), II4- I 47· 8568. S.E.C.T., HThe Atonement - An Illustration,!' Exp, Ist ser., 9 (I8 79), 22I-233 [Philemon I8-I 9J. 8569. J. A. Beet, "Christ crucified and risen/' Exp, 3rd ser., 6 (I887),372-380. 8570. George F. Magoun, "Dr. Samuel D. Cochran on 'The Moral , System and the Atonement,'" BS, 46 (I88 9), 475-498 ; 47 (I8 90), 2I-53· 857I.' Frank Hugh Foster, "The Benevolence Theory of the Atonement," BS, 47 (I890), 567-588; 48 ' (I8 9 I ), I04-I27· 8572. Christoph Lotz, HZur Lehre vom Verdienst Christi," STZ, 7 (I890), 220-23I. 8573,' J. A. Beet, HThe Doctrine of the Atonement in the New Testament," Exp, 4th ser., 5 (I892), 2-II, II5-I26, I83-I89, 35 8-37 I , 43 2-443; 6 (I892), 27-34, I3 2- I 43, 297-3 05, 343-355, 4 I 9-4 26 . 85i4. J. P. Lilley, HThe Invincible Love," ET, 5 (I893-94), 5I8~ 52 I.

468

THEOLOGICAL STUDIES

8575. J amesS. Candlish, Elements ofthe DoctrineoftheAtonement in the Facts of our Lord's Sufferings," BW, 9 (1897),87-97. 8576. R. C. Moberly, tlThe Fulham Conference on Communion with the Atonement," ]TS, 2 (19°0-01), 321-349. 8577. George Mooar, tlReminiscences of Atonement Theory," BS, 58 (19 01 ), 294-3 13. 8578. H. Rashdall, tlDr. Moberly's Theory of the Atonement," ]TS, 3 (1901-02), 178-2II. 8579. Robert Mackintosh, tlThe Fact of the Atonement," ET, 14 (1902-03), 344-350. 8580. W. T. A. Barber, tlAtonement in Christ," ET, 15 (1903-04), 540-54I. 858I. James Denney, "The Atonement and the Modern Mind," Exp, 6th ser., 8 (1903), 81-105, 161-182. 8582. William McLane, tlA Working Theory of the Atonement," BW, 22 (1903), 284-289. 8583. Benjamin B. Wartield, "Modern Theories of the Atonement," PTR, I (1903), 81-92. 8584. J. Hugh Beibitz, tlSome Modern Views on the Atonement," ET, 18 (1906-07), 441-446. 8585. Ernest DeW. Burton, tlThe Biblical DoctriJ"le <;>f Atonement," BW, 31 (1908), 420-431; 32 (1908), 19-24, 124-129, 183-197, 252-261, 397-404; John M. P. Smith and Ernest DeW. Burton, 33 (1909), 23-3I. 8586. Stephen G. Barnes, tlThe Atonement and the Time-Spirit," BS, 66 (1909), 458-466. 8587. John L. Darby, tlIs there no Atonement?" ET, 21 (1909-10), 224-225. 8588. Samuel Zane Batten, tlThe Salvation of the Life," BW, 48 (19 16), 21 3-22 3. 8589. Albert Bruckner, tlDie religiöse Beurteilung des Leidens Jesu im Neuen Testament," TSK, 89 (1916), 71-137. 8590. James E. Gregg, "Penology and Atonement," BW, 49 (19 17), 2°3- 208 . 8591. Chr. Ihlen, tlAabenbaring og stedfortraedende soning," NTT, 18 (1917) Reformationshefte, 193-229. 8592. H. McLachlan, tlSt. Luke's Doctrine of the Atonement," H], 17 (1918-19), 688-693. 8593. W. H. Griffith Thomas, tlA Study in the Atonement," BR, 3 (19 18 ), 39-68 . tI

THEOLOGICAL STUDIES

8594. William Henry Walker,' "The Atonement In Christian Consciousness," BS, 77 (1920), 165-185., 8595. ,Shailer Mathews, "The Functional Value of Doctrines of Atonement," JT, I (1921), 146-159. 8596. Adhemar d' Al{~s et Maurice de la Taille, "Le sacrifice celeste et l'ange du sacrifice," RSR, 13 (1923), 218-243. 8597. E. G. Selwyn, HThe Atonement," Th, 7 (1923), 216-222; 8 (1923), 20-31, 139-150. 8598. Robert Mackintosh, "Recent Thought on the Doctrine of the Atonement," ET, 37 (1925-26), 198-203. 8599. P. J. Beveridge, HThe Doctrine of the Atonement," ET, 38 (1926-27), 5 16-5 18 . 8600. W. E; Davidson, "On the Atonement," RE, 24 (1927), 3183 20 . 8601. A. Gordon James, i'Jesus our Advocate," ET, 39 (1927-28), 473-475· 8602. Fernand de Lanversin, "Esquisse d'une synthese du sacrifice," RSR, 17 (1927), 193-209. 8603. J. H. Leckie, "Books that have influenced our Epoch; John McLeod Campbell's 'The Nature of the Atonement,'" ET, 40 (1928-29), 198-204. 8604. N. P. Williams, "Books thathave influencedour Epoch; Moberly's 'Atonement andPersonality,''' ET, 40 (1928-29),486-489. 8605. G. K. MacBean, HOur Relationship to God and its Mediation through Christ," ET, 42 (1930-31), 508-512. 8606. Frederick A. M. Spencer, HThe Atonement in Terms of Personality," ET, 43 (1931-32), 58-63. 8607. Ed. C,. Unmack, HThe Philosophy of Atonement," EQ, 3 (193 1), 244- 256 . 8608. C. Norman Bartlet, HThe Root Principle of the Atonement," BS, 90 (1933), 396-4 11. 8609. Kenneth M. Monroe, "Time Element in: the Atonement," EQ, 5 (1933), 397-408 . 8610. Thomas Houghton, "The Atonement," EQ, 6 (1934), 137-146. 8611. S. Antonius Patavinus, "Iesus Sacerdos in cruce et in altari mediator Dei et hominum," VD, 15 (1935), 97-98. 8612. J. G. Riddell, HRecent Thoughts on the Doctrine of the Atonement," ET, 47 (1935-3 6), 246-250 , 327-332: 8613. C. J.' Wright, HThe Atonement: Some Reflections," ET, 47 (1935-3 6), 155-160 .

470

THEOLOGIGAL STUDIES

86I4. David M. McIntyre, "Cleansing in the Blood of Christ," EQ, 8 (I936), 290-296. 86I5. Fl. Ogara, "Christus ... assistens Pontifex futurorum bonorum," VD, 16 (I936), 65-74. 8616. G. W. Bromiley, "Redemption as History and Revelation," EQ, I2 (I940), 97-II1. 86I7. David S. Cairns, "Some Thoughts on the Atonement," ET, 52 (I940-41), I6-20, 60-64. 8618. S. Barton Babbage, "'Saviours' and the Saviour," EQ, I5 (I943), 224- 240. 8619. Jean Riviere, "Theologie du sacrifice redempteur. Un temoignage d'Origene," BLE, 45 (I944), 3-I2. 8620. Morton S. Enslin, "The Atoning Work of Christ in the New Testament," HTR, 38 (I945), 39-62. 8621. W. T. Conner, "Three Types of Teaching in the New Testament on the Meaning of theDeathof Christ," RE, 43 (I946), I5 0- I66 . 8622. W. T. Conner, "Three Theories of the Atonement," RE, 43 (1946), 275- 290. 8623. Albert C. Knudson, "A Doctrine of Atonement for the Modern World," CQ, 23 (1946), 5I-64. 8624. Lewis Sperry Chafer, "Theories False and True of the Value of Christ's Death," BS, 104 (1947), 263-281. 8625. Walter T. Conner, "Theories of Atonement," RE, 44 (I947), 30I -3 I 1. 8626. Nels F. S. Ferre, "The Savior Still," RE, 44 (1947), 285300. 8627. Royden K. Yerkes, "Atonement," ATR, 29 (I947), 28-33. 8628. Hugh Thompson Kerr, Jr., "Love's Intention; the Motive of the Atonement," Interp, 4 (I950), I3I-I42. 8629. Leon Froidevaux, "Sur trois passages de la Demonstration de saint Irenee (§§ 89, 33, 31)," RSR, 39 (I951-52), 368-3 80 [priestly work of Christ]. 8630. J. G. Riddell, "Emil Brunner's 'The Mediator,' " ET,' 64 (195 2-53), 29 2-295. 8631. Geoffrey Graystone, "Modern Theories of the Atonement," ITQ, 20 (I953), 225-252, 366-3 88 . 8632. J. L. M. Haire, "The Atonement," BT, 3 (I953), 66-72. 8633. Leon L. Morris, "The Day of Atonement and the Work of Christ," RTR, I4 (1955), 9- I 9.

THEOLOGICAL STUDIES

47 1

8634. W. D. Chamberlain, HThe Need of Man; The Atonement in the Fourth Gospel," Interp, 10 (1956), 157-I66. 8635. B. Fraigneau-Julien, HLe sacrifice du Christ et le sacrifice de l'humanite selon Scheeben," RSR, 45 (1957), 36I-395. 8636. D. E. H. Whiteley, teSt. Paul's Thought on the Atonement," JTS, N.S., 8 (I957), 240-254. 8637. Thomas F. Torrance, "Uppfattningen om försoningen i urkyrkan. Kristi ämbete," STK, 35 (I959), 73-IOO. See also numbers 462-480, 8219 ff., 8697, 8699, 8708, 8719, 87 22 , 87 26 , 8743, 8745, 8749, 877 0 .

(b). The Death on the Cross 8638. Enoch Pond, "The Sufferings of Christ," BS, 7 (I850), 205226. 8639. J. Hawkins, "The Sufferings of Christ," LQ, 2 (I872), I93202. 8640. F.-C.-L. van Goens, HL'evangile de la croix," RTP, 7 (I874), 558-5 82. 8641. Adolf Petersen, "über das Werk der Erlösung als einer Erlösung durch das Blut Jesu Christi," NJDT, 3 (I894), I2I- I 45· 8642. G. Matheson, "The Place of the Cross in the World," Exp, 5t h ser., 5 (I8 97), 4I6-4 24 [Revelation I3 : 8J. 8643. F. Niebergall, "Die Heilsnotwendigkeit des Kreuzestodes Jesu Christi," ZTK, 7 (r897), 46I-5I2. 8644. G. Milligan, "On the Lukan Interpretation of Christ's Death," Exp, 6th ser., 2 (I900), 69-75. 8645. W. R. Paton, "Die Kreuzigung Jesu," ZNW, 2 (I90I), 339-341. 8646. W. Morgan, "The Death of Christ," ET, I4 (I902-o3), I66I7 2 . 8647. F. J. Krop, HNog eens: Welke beteekenis heeft de dood van J ezus Christus, volgens Zijn eigen verklaringen in de evangelien voor mensch en menschheid?" TS, 24 (I906), I53-I75. 8648. W. L. Walker, "The Cross in Relation to Sin," Exp, 7th ser., I (I906), 2°9-226. 8649. P. T. Forsyth, "What is Meant by the Blood of Christ?" Exp, 7th ser., 6 (I908), 207-225. 8650. G. Vellenga, "De dood des Heeren. Exegetisch onderzoek," TS, 27 (I9 09), 209-23I; 28 (I9IO), I72-200, 268-299; 29 (I9 II ), 3II-338; 30 (I9I2), I68-211.

472

THEOLOGICAL STUDIES

8651. G. A. J. Ross, ({The Cross: The Report of a Misgiving," HJ, 9 (19 10-11 ), 497-5 12 . 8652. Kar! Ziekendraht, HStellvertretung :und Sündenvergebung im Leiden Jesu," ZTK, 23 (1913), 390-398. 8653. Benjamin B. \Varfield, ttThe Essenee of Christianity and the Cross of Christ," HTR, 7 (1914), 538-594. 8654. W. L. Walker, ttThe Cross as Viewed by Dr. Denney," ET, 29 (19 17- 18), 281-287. 8655. Adolf Deissmann, ({The Power of the Cross," ET, 32 (192021), 299-301. 8656. W. A. Jarrel, ttChristians Filling Up that whieh is Laeking of the Sufferings of Christ," RE, 18 (1921), 275-281 [Col. I : 24, ete.]. ' 8657. L. Lindeboom, J ezus Christus en die gekruisigd, het ken, merk der apostolische prediking," GTT, 23 (I922-23), 260-275. 8658. J ohannes Ording, HEn forsoningslrere; Bernhard Steffen: Das Dog1na vom'Kreuz," NTT, 23 (1922),165-174. 8659. Paul Althaus, ttDas Kreuz Christi," ZST, I (1923), 107-152. 8660. Albert D. Belden,. ttThe Meaning of the Death of Jesus/' RE, 20 (I923L 293-303. 8661. A. G. Hogg, ttThe Cross of Christ and my Uttennost Farthing/' ET, 35 (I923-Z4L 182-185. 8662. L. Fonek, ttVerbum Crucis in sehola apostolorum," VD, 4 (19 24), 97- 107. 8663. Edwin M. Poteat, HThe Death of Jesus," BR, 10 (1925), 11-45; 11 (1:926), 188-212. 8664. Edwin M. Poteat, ttThe Seandal of the Cross," BR, 12 (1927), t(

II-43~

8665. 'Albert D. Belden, HVital Values of the Cross," ET,' 39 (19 27- 28 ), 3 27-3 29. 8666. 'F. W. Buekler, ({The Meaning of the Cross," ATR, 12 (I929-30},4I1-422. 8667. Ed. Geismar, HJ esu Christi Tod als offenbarende und sühnende Tat," ZST, 10 (I932-33), 463-489. 8668. M. Dibelius, ({La signifieation religieuse des recits evangeliques de la passion," RHPR, 13 (1933), 30-45. 8669. C. J. Cadoux, ({What does the Crucifixion Mean?" HJ, 32 (1933-34), 70-80 . 8670. Anton Anwander, HDas Kreuz Christi und andere Kreuze," TQ, 115 (1934), 49 1-5 15.

THEOLOGICAL STUDIES

473

8671. W. T. Whitley, "The Blood of Christ," RE, 3I (I934), 2II2 I 5· 8672. J. M. Shaw, "The Problem of the Cross," ET, 47 (I935-36), I8-2I. 8673. J. Hartog, "In den nacht in welken Hij verraden werd," NTS, 20 (I937), II7-I23. 8674. T. E. Bleiben, HThe Synoptists' Interpretation of the Death of Christ," ET, 54 (I94 2-43), I45- I 49. 8675. John Baker, "Meditation on the Cross," EQ, I7 (I945), I6I-I68; I8 (I946), I6I-I68; 20 (I948), I6I-I65. 8676. A. W. Argyle, "The New Testament Interpretation of the Death of our Lord," ET, 60 (I948-49), 253-256. 8677. G. W. Bromiley, "The Significance of Death in Relation to the Atonement," EQ, 2I (I949), I22-I32. 8678. Dale Moody, "The Crux of Christian Theology," RE, 46 (I949), I64-I80. 8679. A. D. Belden, "Vital Values of the Cross," RE, 47 ,(I950), I5 8-I6 4· 8680. H. W. Schmidt, "Das Kreuz Christi bei Paulus," ZST, 2I. (I95 0-5 2), I45- I 59· 8681. J. Stadlhuber, "Das Laienstundengebet vom Leiden Christi in seinem mittelalterlichen Fortleben," ZKT, 72 (I950), 282-3 25. 8682. Carl Fr. Wisl0ff, "Kristi kamp og seier som motiv i forkynnelsen," TTK, 2I (I950), I69-I84. 8683. F. E. Mayer, "Christ's Death the End of our Dying," CTM, 22 (I95I), I26-I29. 8684. Albert C. Outler, "For Us Men and Our Salvation," RL, 20 (I95 I ), I63-I79· 8685. Henri Rondet, "Notes d'exegese augustinienne," RSR, 39 (I95I-52), 472-477 [Cross as symbol; Christ as new Samson]. 8686. Marcel Viller, "La mystique de la passion chez saint Paul de la Croix," RSR, 40 (I95I-52), 426-445. 8687. J ohn A. Allan, "The Gospel of the Son of God Crucified; Recent Study in the Gospel according to Mark," Interp, 9 (I955), I3 I - I 43· 8688. Carl Stange, "Kreuz und Auferstehung," ZST, 24 (I955), 379-4°0. 8689. Otto Kuss, "Der theologische Grundgedanke des Hebräerbriefs," MTZ, 7 (I95 6), 233-27 I .

474

THEOLOGICAL STUDIES

8690. F. J.. Leenhardt, "Reflexions sur la mort de Jesus," RHPR, 27 (1957), 18-23. 8691. A. F. Sava, "The Wound in the Side of Christ," CBQ, 19 (1957), 343-346 . 8692. T. A. Burkill, "St. Mark's Philosophy of the Passion," NT, 2 (195 8), 245-271. 8693. Fran<;ois Grandchamp, "La doctrine du sang du Christ dans les epltres de saint Paul," RTP, sero 3, 11 (1961), 262-271. 8694. John F. Walvoord, "Christ in his Suffering and Death," BS, 118 (1961), 291-3°3. See also numbers 462-480, 585-622, 901, 902, 908, 926,957,

959,978,3590,7333,7403,9627,I0028. (c). '[~,~_l!e1~~l-SU:,~~titu~~onary Aspect of,qhrhf s §.e~ritif!L, 8695. A. F. D. Munchmeyer, "Hatte der Tod Jesu wirklich den Zweck, 'die auf seine menschliche Natur übergegangene erbliche Verdorbenheit vollends zu vernichten'?" TSK, 18 (1845), 319-361. 8696. F. C. Baur, "Die Lehre des Apostels Paulus vom erlösenden Tode Christi, mit Rücksicht auf Dr. A. Schweizers Abhandlung in den Theol. Stud. und Krit. 1858, S. 425 f.," ZWT, 2 (1859), 225-251. 8697. William G. T. Shedd, "The Atonement, a Satisfaction for the Ethical Nature of both God and Man,." BS, 16 (1859), 723763. 8698. William Henry Cobb, HThe New Testament View of Christ as Bearing Sin," BS, 3 2 (1875), 475-498. 8699. D. W. Simon, "Dale on the Atonement," BS, 33 (1876), 755-766 . 8700. Frank H. Foster, "A Defence of the Catholic Faith Concerning the Satisfaction of Christ Against Faustus Socinus of Sienna Written by Hugo Grotius," BS, 36 (1879), 105-156,' 27 1-3 19, 4° 1-459, 616-647. 8701. Hugo Grotius (translated and annotated by Frank H. Foster), HA Defense of the Catholic Faith Concerning the Satisfaction of Christ against Faustus Socinus of Sienna Written by Hugo Grotius," BS, 36 (i879), 105-156, 2713 19, 401-459, 616- 647. 8702. A. Gretillat, '~Theses sUr la propitiation," RTP, 23 (1890), 61 5-61 7.

THEOLOGICAL STUDIES

475

8703. J. A. M. Mensinga, "Opfertod und Auferstehung Jesu," ZWT, 34 (1891), 257- 273. 8704. William Hayes Ward, "The New Testament Relation of Christ's Death to the Old Testament Sacrificial System," BS, 51 (1894), 246-268. 8705. Wilfred Monod, tty a-t-il eu substitution? Non et oui," RTQR, 5 (1896), 488 -5°7. 8706. J. Watson, "The Doctrine of Grace," Exp, 5th ser., 10 (1899), 1-15, 210-220. 8707. Geerhardus Vos, "The Alleged Legalism in Paul's Doctrine of Justification," PTR, I (1903), 161-179. 8708. E. P. Boys-Smith, "The Atonement considered as Forgiveness," ET, 15 (1903-04), 26-30. 8709. J ac ob Cooper, "Vicarious Suffering the Order of Nature," PTR, I (1903), 554-578. 8710. W. D.Maclaren, "Can we still Defend a Vicariously Penal Element in the Atonement?" ET, 15 (1903-04), 392-397. 87II. E. Menegoz, "La mort de Jesus et le dogme de l'expiation," RTQR, 14 (1905), 33°-368. 8712. Ch. Bruston, "L' expiation substitutive est-elle enseignee par saint Paul?" RTQR, 16 (1907), 461-469. 8713. A. Wabnitz, "La notion de l'expiation dans l'enseignement de Jesus et des apotres," RTQR, 16 (1907), 555-566. 87 14. Ernest DeW. Burton, "The Biblical Doctrine of Atonement; XI. The Teaching of the First Epistle of Peter and of the Epistle to the Hebrews," BW, 32 (1908), 336-348. 87 15. Paul Fiebig, "Das kultische Opfer im Neuen Testament," ZWT, 53 (19 11), 253- 275. 87 16 . John Shaw, "Sin and the Atonement," ET, 25 (19 13-14), 35 2-357. 87 17. Louis Emery, "La doctrine de l'expiation et l'evangile de Jesus Christ," RTP, N.S., 2 (1914), 273-300, 386-4°7. 87 18. M.-J. Lagrange, "La justification d'apres saint Paul," RB, 23 (19 14), 321 -343, 481 -5°3. 1 87 9. William B. Green, Jr., "The Reasonableness of Vicarious Atonement," PTR, 15 (1917), 423-442. 8720. Benjamin B. Warfield, "Christ our Sacrifice," PTR, 15(19 17), 385-422 . 872I. Benjamin B. Warfield, "The New Testament Terminology of tRedemption,'" PTR, 15 (1917), 201-249.

THEOLOGICAL STUDIES

8722. C. Wistar Hodge, "Dr. Denney and the Doctrine of the Atonement," PTR, 16 (1918), 623-641. 8723. M. G. Glazebrook, "Hebrew Conceptions of Atonement, and their Influence upon Early Christian Doctrine," jTS, 20 (19 19), 1°9-126 . 8724. Albert D. Belden, "Jesus - the Sin Bearer," RE, 18 (1921), 12- 1 9. 8725. A. M. Pope, "The Forensic Interpretation of the Cross," ET, 33 (19 21 - 22), 323-326. 8726. P. L. Snowden, "Theory of the Atonement," Th, 4 (1922), 30-41, 93- 10 1. 8727. Jean Riviere, "De la 'satisfaction' du Christ chez saint Ambroise," BLE, 28 (1927), 160-1648728. Douglas S. Sharp, "For our Justification," ET, 39 (1927-28), 87-9°· 8729. Heinrich Lang, "Die Bedeutung Christi für die Rechtfertigung in Luthers Römerbriefvorlesung," NKZ, 39 (19 28 ), 509-548 . 8730. Martin Wagner, "Das richterliche Walten Gottes und das Kreuz Jesu Christi," NKZ, 39 (1928), 288-316. 8731. Jean Riviere, "Sur la satisfaction du Christ," BLE, 35 (1934), 173-187. 8732. Joseph Bonsirven, "Le sacerdoce et le sacrifice de Jesus Christd'apres l'epltre aux Hebreux," NRT, 66 (1939), 641660. 8733. J oh. Trinidad, "De Sacrificio Christi in Epistola ad Hebraeos," VD, 19 (1939), 180-186, 207-212. 8734. Cuthbert Lattey, ClSacrament and Sacrifice; 11. A Catholic View," Hj, 40 (1941-42), 185-188. 8735. Richard Herman Seume, "Divine Propitiation," BS, 99 (1942),193-213; 100 (1943), 289-3°0. 8736. W. T. Conner, "Is Paul's Doctrine of Justification Forensic?" RE,40 (1943), 48-j4· 8737. T. W. Manson, "~(lO''t'~P~ov,'' jTS, 46 (1945), 1-10. 8738. J.L. Lilly, ClThe Idea of Redemption in the Gospels," CBQ, 9 (1947), 255- 261. • 8739. F. W. Camfield, "The Idea of Substitution in the Doctrine of the Atonement," SjT, I (1948), 282-293. 8740. Lewis Sperry Chafer, ClFor Whom Did Christ Die?" BS, 105 (1948), 7-35.

THEOLOGICAL STUDIES

477

8741. Alfred Marshall, "Did Christ Pay Our Debts?" EQ, 23 (1951), 284- 286 . 8742. Paul S. Minear, "The Truth About Sin and Death; The Meaning of Atonement in the Epistle to the Romans," Interp,7 (1953), 142-155. 8743. G. B. Mather, "The Ajonement: Representative or Substitutionary?" CJT, 4 (195 8), 266-272. 8744. John F. Walvoord, "The Humilation of the Son of God," BS, 118 (1961), 99-106. (d). The Exemplary Aspect 01 Christ's Sacrilice 8745. H. Rashdall, "Abelard's Doctrine of the Atonement: A University Sermon," Exp, 4th ser., 8 (1893), 37-50 [Mt. 20: 28J. 8746. Jesse L. Fonda, "The Lamb that hath been Slain from the Foundation of the World,'" BW, 4 (1894), 94-97. 8747. R. W. McLaughlin, "The Example of Jesus," BS, 58 (1901), 383-3 86 . 8748. George Henry Hubbard, "The Sacrificial Element in Christian Ethics," BW, 31 (1908), 382-390 [Christ's sacrifice , exemplary]. 8749. John Oman, "The Idea of AtonementinChristian Theology, by Hastings 'Rashdallj'" JTS, 21 (1920), 267-275.

(4). The Work of JesusChrist as King 8750. A. Reville, "De l'autorite de Jesus-Christ," RT, 3 (1859), 21 3- 242 . 8751. E. Rarmsen, "Versuch einer Beantwortung der Frage: Wird Christus als Mittler der Weltschöpfung Röm. 11, 36 und 1. Kor. 8, 6 gedacht und dargestellt?" ZWT, 19 (1876), 388 -396 .' 8752. G. Matheson, "The La~b on the Throne," Exp, 5th ser., 5 (1897), 26 5- 273 [Revelation 5-6J. 8753. A. Wabnitz, "Le trone de Dieu et le trone du Christ," RTQR, 17 (1908), 111-118. 8754. S. Greijdanus; "Het wereldbestuur van den Christus en deze wereldoorlog," GTT, 18 (19 17- 18), 25 1-262, 291-302, 327341. 8755. J. M. Bover, "Christi Regnum in epistulis Pauli," VD, 5 (1925), 225- 22 9. New Testament Tools and Studies VI

32

478

THEOLOGICAL STUDIES

8756. C. F. Burney, uChrist as the &px.~ of Creation," ]TS, 27 (I9 25-26), I60-I77· 8757. E. Ebrard Rees, uThe Cosmic Christ," ET, 4I (I929-30), 335-336. 8758. L. E. Barton, uThe Cosmic Christ," RE, 29 (I932), 459-469. 8759. J ean-J oseph Maydieu, uLa creation du monde et l'incarnation du verbe dans la philosophie de Malebranche," BLE, 36 (I935), 49-74· 8760. Erik Peterson, uChristus als Imperator," C, 5 (I936), 64-72. 876I. Clarence T. Craig, uDeliverance through Christ," RL, 8 (I939), 525-54I. 87~2. A. Vitti, 'Quem constituit heredem universorum per quem fecit et saecula', (Hb. I, 2)," VD, 2I (I94I), 40-48, 82-87. 8763. Te6filo Ayuso, tlCristo Rey," CB, 3 (I946); 267-268. 8764. J.-D. Benoit, tlW. A. Visser 't Hooft, 'La royaute- de Jesus Christ'," RHPR, ~8-29 (I948-49), 66-68. 8765. B. N. Wambacq, U'Per eum reconciliare ... quae in caelis sunt' (Col. I, 20)," RB, 55 (I948), 35-42. 8766. W. S. Boycott~ 'uCreation and Christology," Th, 52 (I949), 443-448 . 8767. Günther Bornkamm, uChristus und die Welt in der urchristlichen Botschaft," ZTK, N.F., 47 (I950), 2I2-226. 8768. ]. Ledercq, uL'idee de la royaute du Christ au XIV siede," RET, IO (I950), 205-226. 8769. Gottfried Voigt, uThe Speaking Christ in, his Royal Office," CTM, 23 (I952), I6I-I76. 8770. Roland Potter, "The Hallowing of Creatures: an Exegetical and Theological Inquiry," DS, 6 (I953), 2I-4I. 877I. E. G. Selwyn, uThe Authority of Christ in the New Testament," NTSt, 3 (I95 6-57), 83-92. 8772. J. M. de Jong, uDe verkondiging van Christus als Heer; verlegenheid, aanrechting en antwoord," VT, 29 (I958-59), I08- I2 3· 8773. E. Th. van Montfoort, UHet Heer-zijn van Christus over de wereid en over de kerk," VT, 29 (I958-59), 38-43. 8774. Gerhard Koch, tlJesus Christus - Schöpfer der Welt," ZTK, N.F., 56 (I959), 83- I0 9· 8775. Gabriel de la Dolorosa, "EI reinado temporal de Christo en los Santos Evangelios," CB, I7 (I960), 278-297. See also numbers 297I, Ioo87. U

THEOLOGICAL STUDIES

479

(5). Descensus ad inferos 8776. J ohn Brown, "The Preaching by Christ to the Spirits in Prison," BS, 4 (1847), 708-744 [I Pet. 3 : 19J· 8777. Bethe, "Kritisches zu I. Petr. 3, 19," TSK, 31 (18 58), 524526. 8778. ]oseph Muenscher, "Ün the Descent of Christ into Hell," BS, 16 (1859), 309-353. 8779. Teipel, "Deber die Höllenfahrt Christi," TQ, 42 (1860), 577- 653. 8780. James B. Miles, "Christ Preaching to the Spirits in Prison," BS, 19 (1862), 1-31. 8781. Michel Nicolas, "De la descente de Jesus Christ aux enfers," RT,3 (1865), 253- 278 . 8782. Henry Cowles, ItChrist Preaching to the Spirits in Prison; I Pet. 111. 18__~o," BS, 32 (1875),401-420. 8783. S. C. Bartlett, "The Preaching to the Spirits in Prison," BS, 40 ~I883),_ 333--373.· 8784. Delitzsch and von ·Hofmann, ItThe Descent of Christ into Hades," Exp, 4th ser., 3 (1891), 241-263, 361-374. 8785. L. S. Potwin, "Christ's Descent into Hades," BS, 50 (1893), 541-543. 8786. C. Bruston, "Notion biblique de la descente du Christ aux enfers," RTP, 30 (1897), 57-78, 169-182. 8787. J. A. Selbie, "Bruston on 'Christ's Descent to Hell,'" ET, 9 (1897-98), 20-22. 8788. E. Bröse, "Der descensus ad in/eros Eph. 4, 8-10," NKZ, 9 (1898), 447-455· 8789. S. üdland, "Kristi praediken for 'aanderne i forvaring' (I Petr. 3, 19)," NTT, 2 (1901), 116-144, 185-229. 8790. C. Bruston, "La descente aux enfers," RTQR, 14 (19 05), 236-249, 43 8-45 6 . 879I. J. H. A .. Hart, "Scribes of the Nazarenes; 11. The Gospel According to St. Luke and the Descent into Hades,"Exp, 7th ser., 3 (19 07), 53-71. 8792. S. C. Parker, "Christ's Preaching to the Spirits in Prison," ET, 25 (19 13-14), 234. 8793. D. Plooij,"De descensus in I Petrus 3, 19 en 4, 6," TT, 47 (19 13), 145-162 . 8794. Wilhelm Bousset, "Zur Hadesfahrt Christi," ZNW, 19 (1919-20), 50-66.

480

THEOLOGICAL STUDIES

8795. Buchanan Blake, "'He Descended into Hell,'" ET, 37 (I9 25- 26 ), 52I -5 24· 8796. Jos Frings, "Zu I. Pett. 3, I9 und 4, 6," BibZ, I7 (1925-26), 75- 88 . 8797. A. Vitti, "Descensus Christi ad inferos (ex I Petri 3, I9-20; 4,6)," VD, 7 (I927), III-II8. 8798. A. Vitti, "Descensus Christi ad inferos iuxta apocrypha," VD,7 (I927), I38-I44, I7 I -I8 1. 8799. Paul Koenig, "Christ's Descent into Hell," CTM, 3 (1932), . 826-837. 8800. Paul Althaus, "Niedergefahren zur Hölle," ZST, I9 (I942), 365-3 84. 8801. A. Grillmeier, "Der Gottessohn im Totenreich," ZKT, 7I (I949), I-53, I84-203· . 8802. Joachim Jeremias, "Zwischen Karfreitag und Ostern," ZNW, 42 (I949), I94- 20 1. 8803. Olivier Rousseau, "La descente aux enfers, fondement soh~ riologique du bapteme chretien," RSR, 4 0 (I95I-52), 273297· 8804. J. Zaridee, "De Descensus ad lriferos bij de Kopten," NedTT, 9 (I954-55), I5 8- I 748805. Martin H. Scharlemänn, (( 'He Descended into Hell.' An Interpretation of I Peter 3 : I8:"20," CTM, 27 (I956), 8I-95. 8806. Eugen Biser, ((Abgestiegen zu' der Hölle," MTZ, 9 (I958), 205-2I2, 283-293. 8807. H. J. Schulz, "Die 'Höllenfahrt' als 'Anastasis.' Eine Untersuchung über Eigenart und dogmengeschichtliche Voraussetzungen byzantinischer Osterfrömmigkeit," ZKT, 8I (1959), I-66. 8808. Sherman E. Johnson, "The Preaching to the Dead," JBL, 79 (I9 60 ), 48-51. 8809. J ean Galot, "La descente du" Christ aux enfers," NRT, 83 (I9 6I ),47 I -491. 88IO. J. Teixidor, "Le theme de la descente aux enfers chez saint Ephrem," OS, 6 '(I96I), 385-4I2. See also numbers 592,9976, e. The Res'Urrection 01 J es'Us Christ (theologically considered) (I). General Studies 88I1. J. H. B. Lübkert, ((Welche Kraft haben wir nach der Schrift

THEOLOGICAL STUDIES

der Auferstehung Jesu beizulegen?" TSK, r5 (r8 42), 935-978. 88r2. E. Robinson, "The Nature of our Lord's Resurrection Body," BS, 2 (r845), 292-3r2. 88r3. George P. Fisher, "The Apostle Paul, a Witness for the Resurrection of Jesus," BS, r7 (r860), 620-634. 88r4. E. Russell, "The Resurrection and its Concomitants," BS, r7 (r860), 755-786. 88r5. S. P. Hickok, "Jesus and the Resurrection," BS, 32 (r875), 593-623. 88r6. H. Burton, "The Christ of Resurrection," Exp, rst ser., 5 (r8 77), 3 rr -320, 378-3 87. 88r7. F. Godet, "The Resllrrection of Jesus Christ," Exp, rst ser., 5 (r8 77), r6r- r 72, 24 r -257, 335-343· 88r8. J. Ker, "The Better Resurrection," Exp, 3rd ser., r (r885), r6r- r 76. 88r9. E. G. Steude, "Die Verteidigung der Auferstehung Jesu Christi," TSK, 60 (r887), 2()3-295. 8820. Lemue1 S. Potwin, "The Resurrection of Christ aPart of ~hristianity," BS, 47 (r8 90), r77- r 90 ' 8821. P. Lobstein, "Der evangelische Heilsglaube an die Auferstehung Jesu Christi," ZTK, 2 (r89r ), 343-368. 8822. J. S. Candlish, "rhe RelatiOJ) of Christ's Resurrection to Our ]ustification,"Exp, 4th ser., 8 (r8 93),. 465-:470. 8823. C. Malan, "Le ressuscite," RTQR, 4 (r895), r-27. 8824. P. Lobstein, "La foi en la resurrection de J esus Christ," RTP, 28 (r895), 97-r2I. 8825. Prebendary Whitefoord, "The Resurrection as the Cardinal Feature of Apostolic Teaching," ET, 7 (r895-96), 492-496. 8826. Alfred E. Garvie, "The Ritschlian Denial of the Resur-: rection," ET, 8 (r8 96-97), 333-335. 8827. Kad Ziegler, "Der Glaube an die Auferstehung Jesu Christi," . ZTK,6 (r896), 2r9-264. 8828. Thomas Adamson, "Our Lord's Resurrection Body," ET, 9 (r8 97-9 8), 39 r -395· 8829. Th. Haring, "Gehört die Auferstehung J esu zum Glaubens-: grund? Amica exegesis zu Professor D. M. Reischles 'Der Streit über die Begründung des Glaubens auf den geschichtlichen Jesus Christus,'" ZTK, 7 (r897), 332-351. 883Q. G~ Schönholzer, "Die Auferstehung," STZ, r6 (r899), 24-33, 75-85.

482

THEOLOGICAL STUDIES

8831. Alvah Hovey, "Stapfer on the Resurrection of Jesus Christ," AjT, 4 (I9 00 ), 536-554. 8832. Henry G. Weston, "The Resurrection of the Lord J esus the Central Fact in Christianity," BS, 57 (I900), 696-708. 8833. S. McComb, "Professor Harnack on our Lord's Resurrection," Exp, 6th ser., 4 (I9 0I ), 35°-363. 8834. H. Henson, "The Resurrection of Jesus Christ," Hj, I (I9 02-03), 47 6-493. 8835. David Smith, "The Resurrection of our Lord," Exp, 6th ser., 8 (I9 03), 344-360. 8836. C. F. Nolloth, "The Resurrection of our Lord and Recent Criticism," Hj, 3 (I904-05), 529-542. 8837. James S. Riggs, "The Resurrection of Christ,", BW, 23 (I9 04), 249- 255. 8838. T. W. Rolleston, "The Resurrection: A Layman's Dialogue," Hj, 4 (I9 05- 06 ), 624-641. 8839. F. S. Turner, "Do I Believe in the Resurrection?" Hj, 4 (I9 05-06),375-387· 8840. A. E. Garvie, "The Risen Lord," Exp, 7th ser., 4 (I907), I-I9· 8841. Elliott Williams Boone, "The Belief in the Resurrection among the First Christians," BW, 32 (I908), 269-276. 8842. W. W. Fenn and W. Douglas Mackenzie, "The Relation between the Resurrection of J esus and the Belief in Immortality," AjT, I2 (I908), 565-587. 8843. James Orr, "The Resurrection of Jesus," Exp, 7th ser., 5 (I9 08 ), 35-5 I , I42- I 57, 233- 249, 3 I 4-333, 428 -449, 504-5 24; 6 (I908), 97-II8, 235-254, 306-3 25, 420-437. 8844. Shidey J. Case, "The Resurrection Faith of the First Disciples," AjT, I3 (I909), I69-I92. 8845. J. MacRory, "Some Theories of our Lord's Resurrection," ITQ,4 (I909), 200-2I5. 8846. F. P. Mayser, "The Resurrection of Christ the Keystone in the Arch of his Redeeming Work," LCR, 28 (I909), I76-I85. 8847. W. J. Sparrow Simpson, "Christ's Resurrection and Modern Thought," LCR, 28 (I909), I69-I75. 8848. Chades Marsh, "Paul on the Resurrection of Christ," BS, 67 (I9 IO ), 39 I -4 I 4, 546-5 69. 8849· Neville S. Talbot, "A Study of the Resurrection," Hj, 9 (I9IO-II),57I-583·

THEOLOGICAL STUDIES

8850. Benjamin W. Bacon, "The Resurrection in the Primitive Tradition and Observance," AJT, 15 (1911), 373-403. 8851. L. IhmeIs, "Wie entsteht die Gewissheit um die Auferstehung Jesu?" NKZ, 25 (1914), 853-901. 8852. S. Bretteville Jensen, "Paaskeevangelium og paaskeprreken," NTT, 16 (19 15), 58-78. 8853. Alban G. Widgery, «The Idea of Resurrection," HJ, 14 (19 15- 16), 149-155. 8854. Francis B. Palmer, "The Resurrection of Jesus," BS, 73 (19 16), 445-453· 8855. K. Goetz, "Der Auferstehungsglaube des Neuen Testaments," STZ, 36 (1919), 107-123. 8856. W. E. Henry, "Our Lord's Resurrection and himself," RE, 16 (19 19), 423-425. 8857. Constance Maynard, "Is Christ alive Today? Two or Three Witnesses," HJ,18 (19'19-20), 361-377. 8858. J acob Fry, "The Resurrection-Thought in Lutheran Theology," LCR, 39 (1920), 117-128. 8859. W. E. Henry, "Christ's Resurrection and the Forgiveness of Sins," RE, 17 (1920), 24-36. 8860. V. T. Kirby, "Christ's Resurrection as Evidence to Itself," ET, 34 (19 22- 23), 523-5 24. 8861. CarlStange, "Die Auferstehung Jesu," ZST, 1(1923),7°5-74°. 8862. G. S. Duncan, "The Resurrection Faith," ET, 37 (1925-26), 33 0-333. 8863. Oliver C. Quick, "The Fact and Doctrine of the Resurrection," ATR, 8 (1925-26), 114-123. 8864. L. E. Barton, "The Gospel of the Resurrection," RE, 24 (1927), 282-296. 8865. Erich Fascher, "Die Auferstehung Jesu und ihr Verhältnis zur urchristlichen Verkündigung," ZNW, 26 (1927), 1-26. 8866. Henry Offermann, "'The Resurrection of our Lord," LCR, 46 (19 27), 97- 105. 8867. Lyder Brun, "Le contenu religieux de la croyance a la resurrection du Christ dans le Christianisme primitif," RHPR,8 (1928), 503-512. 8868. H. Dieckmann, "De variis sententiis quae resurrectionem Iesu Christi spectant," VD, 9 (1929), 97-102. 886 9. Selby V. McCasland, "The Origin of the Lord's Day," JBL. 49 (1930), 65- 82 .

THEOLOGICAL STUDIES

8870. M. Goguel, "Le caractere de la foi a la resurrection dans le .' Christianisme primitif," RPHR, II (I93 I ), 329-385. 887I. C. F. Nolloth, "The Meaning of theResurrection," HJ, 30 (I93 1-3 2), 45°-45 8 . 8872. M. Goguel, "La foi a la resurrection de Jesus dans le Chris., tianisme primitif," RHPR, 13 (I933), 76-79. 8873. J. K. Cameron, "The Resurrection of Christ," EQ, 6 (I934), 147-168 . 8874., Anton Fridrichsen, "Uppstandelseteologi,'~ STK, IO (I934), SI-7°· 8875. F. Menegoz, "Resurrection," RHPR, 16 (I936), 347-384. 8876. A. Skrinjar, "'Fui mortuus et ecce sum vivens in saecula .saeculorum' (Apoc. I, 18)," VD, 17 (I937), 97-I06. 8877. Martin Doerne, "Der begrabene und der lebendige Christus," NKZ (Luthertutn), 49 (I938), 321-340· . 8878. G. H. C. Matgregor, "The 'Growth of the Resurrection Faith," ET, 50 (I938-39), 217-220, 280-283. 8879. Th. Aaberg, "Stod op fra de d0de tredje dag. En evangelieharmonie," TTK,IO (I939), 41-5I. 8880. Emanuel Hirsch, "Zum Problem des Osterglaubens," TLZ, 65 (I940),295-3 0I. 888I. Paul S. Minear, "The Resurrection of Jesus," RL, 9 (I940), 174-18 I. ~882. N. Harman,. "Resurrection," HJ, 40 (I94 1-42), 350~354. 8883· John Murray, "Who Raised up Jesus?" WTJ, 3 (I94 I ), 1I3- 123· 8884- Carl Stange, "Zur Kritik des Auferstehungsglaubens," ZST, 18 (I94I), 589-60I. , 8885. H. R. Williamson, "The Necessity of Resurrection," HJ, 40 (I94 1-4 2), 245- 25I. 8886. Paul' E. Davies, "Resurrection and the Coming of the Spirit," JBR, IO (I942), 187-194. 8887. Amos N. Wilder, "Variant Traditions of the Resurrection in Acts," JBL, 62 (I943), 307-318. 8888. G. C. Ring, "Christ's Resurrection and the Dying and Rising Gods," CBQ, 6 (I944), 216-229. 8889. John M. Shaw, "The Centrality of the Resurrection of Jesus. to the Christian Faith," RL, 14 (I945), 246-257. 8890. J. Leslie Dunstan, "The ResurrectiQn," RL, 15 (I946),. 236- 2 49.

THEOLOGICAL STUDIES

8891. FloydV. Filson, "The Focus of History ; The.Resurrection in Biblical Theology," Interp, 2 (1948), 24-38. 8892. A. W. Argyle, "The New Testament Doctrine of the Resurrectionof our Lord Jesus Christ," ET, 61 (1949-50), 187-188. 8893. Herbert Braun, "Zur Terminologie der Act~ von der Auferstehung Jesu," TLZ, 77 (1952), 533-53 6 . 8894. L. Cerfaux, "La resurrection du Christ dans la vie et la doctrine de saint Paul," LumV, no. 3 (1952), 61-82. 8895. J. Schmitt, "La resurrection de Jesus dans la predication apostolique et la tradition evangelique," LumV, no. 3 (195 2), 35- 60 . 8896. G. M. Lee, "The Resurrection Appearances in Luke," ET; 65 (1953-54), 158. 8897. Georges 'Gander:, "La notion chretienne primitive de la resurrection," VCar, 8 (1954), 33-51. 8898. G. JOllassard, "Tem<;>ignages peu remarques de saint Irenee en matiere sacramentaire," RSR, 42 (1954), 528-539. &899. F. Nötscher, "Zur Auferstehung nach drei Tagen," B,35 (1954), 3 13-3 19. 8900. Ethelbert StauHer, "Der Auferstehungsglaube und das leere. Grab," ZRGG, 6 (1954), 146-148. . 8901. Wolfgang Nauck, "pie Bedeutung des leeren Grabes für den Glauben an den Auferstanden~n," ZNW, 47 (1956), 243- 267. 8902. H. E. W. Turner, "The Resurrection," ET, 68 (1956-57), 369-37 1 . 8903. William Childs Robinson, "The Bodily Resurrection of Christ," TZ, 13 (1957), 81-101. 8904. Frank R. Hancock, "The Man of Galilee," Hf, 57 (1958-59), 223-228 [the ResurrectionJ. 8905. Edwin G. Kaiser, "The Theology of the Resurrection of Christ," PCTSA, 14 (1959), 28-53. 8906, Jindfich Man~k, "The Apostle Paul and the Etnpty Tomb," NT, 2 (1958), 276-280. 8907. Zdenek Trtik, "Gedanken über Cullmanns Interpretation der Auferstehung," TZ, .14 (1958), 35°-362. 8908. Jacques Dupont, "Ressuscite (le troisieme jour,'" B, 40 (1959), 74 2-7 61. 8909. Reginald H. Fuller, "The Resurrection of Jesus Christ," BRes,4 (1960), 8-24.

486

THEOLOGICAL STUDIES

8910. PaulNordhues, "Die Auferstehung Christi als Heilsmysterium (nach der Theologie des Louis de Thomassin)," C, 15 (1961), 24-42 . 8911. Ernst Gerhard Rüsch, "Die Auferstehung J esu im Denken Carl Hiltys," TZ, 17 (1961), 26-39. 8912. Eric C. Rust, "Interpreting the Resurrection," JBR, 29 (19 61 ), 25-34· See also numbers 623-684, 7712, 9670, Ioo37, Ioo45.

8913. 8914. 8915. 8916. 8917. 8918.

8919.

(2). The Apologetic Significance of the Resurrection of Jesus Christ E. Coquerel, "De la signification religieuse de la resurrection de Jesus Christ," RTP, 18 ;(1885), 462-472. Irving F. Wood, "The Religious Value of the Resurrection of Jesus in the Early Church," BW, 36 (1910), 379-386. Henry B. Dickert, "The Apologetic Value of the Resurrection of Jesus," LCR, 32 (19 13), 63-88. Henry B. Dickert, "The Resurrection and its Apologetic Value Against the Unbeliever," LCR, 32 (1913), 227-243. W. E. Henry, "Christ's Resurrection Makes Faith Easy," RE, 17 (1920),175-185. Lyder Brun, "Det religÜ2Sse indhold i troen paa Kristi opstandelse i urkristendommen," NTT, 29 (1928), 137146 . F. Holtz, "La valeur soteriologique de la resurrection du Christ selon saint Thomas," ETL, 29 (1953), 609-645. See also numbers 3281, 9032.

f. The Ascension, Exaltation, and Heavenly Intercession 01 J esus Christ 8920. Gottfried Kinkei, "Historisch-kritische Untersuchung über Christi Himmelfahrt," TSK, 14 (1841), 597-634. 8921. Gottfried Kinkei, "Historical and Critical Inquiry Re$pecting the Ascension of Christ," BS, I (1844), 152-178. 8922. E. Robinson, "The Resurrection and Ascension of our Lord," BS, 2 (1845), 162-189. 8923. John Brubaker, "The Ascension of Christ," LQ, 24 (1894), 155-163. 8924. Wilhelm Vollert, "Die Bedeuting der Himmelfahrt für Christum," NKZ, 7 (18 96), 389-427.

THEOLOGICAL STUDIES

8925. Wilhelm Vollert, "Die Bedeutung der Himmelfahrt Christi für die Kirche und für den einzelnen Gläubigen," NKZ, 7 (1896), 937-963. 8926. E. R. Bernard, "The Value of the Ascension," ET, 12 (19 00-01 ), 152-155. 8927. Benj. W. Bacon, "The Ascension in Luke and Acts," Exp, 7th ser., 7 (19 09), 254- 26 I. 8928. Th. von Zahn, "Die Himmelfahrt Jesu an einem Sabbath," NKZ, 33 (19 22 ), 535-54I. 8929. S. Joh. Crysostom, "In Christi Domini ascensionem," VD, 3 (19 23), I29-I3I. 8930. Wilhelm Michaelis, "Zur überlieferung der Himmelfahrtsgeschichte," TB, 4 (1925), 101-109. 893I. E. G. Selwyn, ((Our Lord'sAscension," Th, 12 (1926),241-244. 8932. Anton Fridrichsen, "Omkring himmelfartsberetningen," NTT, 28 (1927),32-47. 8933. Anton Fridrichsen, "Die Himmelfahrt bei Lukas," TB, 6 (19 27), 337-341 . 8934. J. Ivor Wensley, "The Heavenly Intercession of Christ," ET, 40 (1928-29), 559-563. 8935. Morton S. Enslin, "The Ascension Story," fBL, 47 (1928), 60-73· 8936. H. E. Dana, "Historical Evidence of the Ascension," BR, 14 (1929), 191- 2°9. 8937. Urban Holzmeister, "Der Tag der Himmelfahrt des Herrn," ZKT, 55 (193 1), 44- 82 . 8938. H. Liese, "In Ascensione Domini (Mc. 16, 14-20)," VD, 12 (193 2), 129- 134. 8939. C. E. Wager, "Eduard Meyer on our Lord's Ascension," ET, 44 (193 2-33),49 1-495. 8940. V. A. Holmes-Gore, "The Ascension and Apocalyptic Hope," Th, 32 (193 6), 356-358. 894I. V. Larrafiaga, "De Ascensione Domini in Act. I, 3-13," VD, 17 (1937), 129- 139. 8942. J. S. Billings, "The Ascension in the Fourth Gospel," ET, 50 (193 8-39), 28 5. 8943. F. F. Bruce, "The Ascension in the Fourth Gospel," ET, 50 (193 8-39), 478 . 8944. George Evans, "Jesus Christ Exalted," RE, 35 (193 8), 315-3 27.

488

THEOLOGICAL STUDIES

8945. Albrecht Oepke, "Unser Glaube an die Himmelfahrt Christi," NKZ (Luthertum), 49 (l938), 161-186. 8946. GeorgeEvans, "JesusChristExalted," RE, 36 (1939), 158-17I. 8947. Ralph G. Turnbull, "The Ascension in Paul's Christology," USR, 57 (1945-46), 303-3 19. 8948. S. M. Zwemer, "The Ascension," EQ, 19 (1947), 247-254. 8949. P. Benoit, "L'Ascension," RB, 56 (l949), 161-203. 8950. A. W. Argyle, "The Heavenly Session of Christ," Th, 55 (1952), 286-289. 895I. John Mauchline, "Jesus Christ als Intercessor," ET, 64 (195 2-53), 355-3 60 . 8952. Carl Stange, "Die Himmelfahrt Jesu," ZST, 22 (1953), 218-222. 8953. J. G. Davies, uThe Peregrinatio Egeriae and the Ascension," VCh, 8 (1954), 93-100. 8954. A. W. Argyle, (tThe Ascension," ET, 66 (1954-55), 240-242. 8955. J. G. Davies, ttThe Prefigurement ofthe Ascension in the Third Gospel," JTS, N.S., 6 (1955), 229-233. 8956. J oseph Haroutunian, "The Doctrine of ,the Ascension; A Study of the New Testament Teaching," Interp, 10 (1956), 270-281 . 8957. Joseph Haroutunian, ttLa doctrina de la Ascensi6n - Un estudio de la ensefianza deI Nuevo Testamento," CT, 21 (1957), 54-65. 8958. P. A. van Stempvoort, ttThe Interpretation of the Ascension in Luke and Acts," NTSt, 5 (1958-59), 30-90. 8959. Augustin Dupre la Tour, ttLa Doxa du Christ dans les oeuvres exegetiques de saint Cyrille d'Alexandrie," RSR, 48 (1960 ),5 21 -543; 49 (19 61 ),68-94.

4. The Doctrine of the Holy Spirit 8960. J ohn Robson, "The Work of the Holy Spirit in Christ, the Norm of his Work in Man," ET, 6 (1894-95), 18-22. 896I. T. W. Hodge, ttThe Paraclete and the World," ET, 13 (1901-02), 10-12. 8962, Lyder Brun, "Guds aand," NTT, 10 (1909), 305-329. 8963. George J ackson, uWhat do we Mean by the Holy Spirit?" HJ, 20 (1921-22), 622-63I. 8964. Harmon H·. McQuilkin, uThe Evangelical Faith and the Holy Spirit," PTR, 23 (1925), 422-43I.

THEOLOGICAL STUDIES

8965. A. L. Vail, "ls the Holy Spirit Really God?" RE, 27 (1930), 290-303, 380-3 86 . 8966. Robert E. Lee, "The Spirit of Jesus," ET, 24 (1912-13), 380. 8967. Z. T. Cody, "The Work of the Paraclete," RE, 16 (1919), 164-180. 8968. John A. Hutton, "The Holy Spirit and Christ," ET, 31 (19 19- 20 ), 454-455· 8969. Arthur W. Wotherspoon, "Concerning the Name 'Paraclete,'" ET, 34 (19 22- 23), 43-44· 8970. W. Bartlett, "The Coming of the Holy Ghost according to the Fourth Gospel;" ET, 37 (1925- 26 ), 72-75. 8971. Hermann Sasse, "Der Paraklet im Johannesevangeliurn," ZNW, 24 (1925), 260- 277. 8972. D. Torsten, "Christusglaube und Heiliger Geist,'" ZTK, N.F., 12 (1931), 298-311. 8973. H. G. England, "The Christ and the Holy Spirit," HJ, 39 (1940-41), 325-33 2. 8974- W. F. Lofthouse, "The Holy Spirit in the Acts andthe Fourth Gospel," ET, 52 (1940-41),334-336. 8975. John F. Walvoord, "The Holy Spirit in Relation to the Person and Work of Christ," BS, 98 (1941), 29-55. 8976. W. R. Hutton, "The Johannine Doctrine of the Holy Spirit," CQ, 24 (1947), 334-344· 8977. C. K. Barrett, "The Holy Spirit in the Fourth Gospel," JTS, N.S. I (1950), 1-15. 8978. G. Bornkamm, "C. K. Barrett, The Holy Spirit and the Gospel Tradition," Nunt, 6 (1952), 43':'48. 8979. Yves M. J.Congar, "Le Saint-Esprit et le corps apostolique, realisateurs de l'oeuvre du Christ," RSPT, 36 (1952), 613625; 37 (1953), 25-48 . 8980. F. Terry, "J esus and the Era of the Spirit," HJ, 51 (1952-53), 10-15. 8981. A. Solignac, "Le Saint-Esprit et la presence du Christ aupres de ses fideles," NRT, 77 (1955), 478-490. 8982. C. K. Barrett, "Important Hypotheses Reconsideredo- The Holy Spirit and the Gospel Tradition," ET, 67 (1955-56), 142-145. 8983. J ose Goitia, "La noci6n dimimica deI ~ve:up.:oc en los libros sagrados. Segunda parte: EI 7tve:u[.Loc y Christo," EB, 1"5 (195 6 ), 341-3 80 . °

490

THEOLOGICAL STUDIES

8984. Herbert J. A. Bouman, "The Baptism of Christ with Special Reference to the Gift of the Spirit," CTM, 28 (1957), 1-15. 8985. Joseph Bourke, "The Wonderful Counsellor," CBQ, 22 (19 60 ), 123-143. 8986. Robert Hoeferkamp, "The Holy Spirit in the Fourth Gospel from the Viewpoint of Christ's Glorification," CTM, 33 (19 62 ), 517-5 29. See also numbers 3205, 3505-3510, 6620 ff. 5. Satan and Demonology 8987. G. A. Chadwick, "Some Cases of Possession," Exp, 4th ser., 6 (1892), 272-281 [I. The Demoniac in the,Synagogue. (Mk. I : 23-27; Lk. 4: 33-36); 2. The Woman with a Spirit of Infirmity (Lk. 13: 1-17); 3. The Man. with a Deaf and Dumb Spirit (Mt. 9 : 32-34)J. 8988. J. van der Veen, "De daemonologie van Jezus, volgens de Synoptici," TS, 10 (1892), 3°-48. 8989. P. Schwadzkopf, UDer Teufels- und Dämonenglaube Jesu,'" ZTK,7 (1897), 28 9-33 2. 8990. Th. Braun, "Die Dämonischen des Neuen Testaments," ZTK, 8 (1898),494-533. 8991. W. Wrede, uZur Messiaserkenntnis der Dämonen bei Markus," ZNW, 5 (1904), 169- 177. 8992. B. W. Bacon, uThe Markan Theory of Demonic Recognition of the Christ," ZNW, 6 (1905), 153-158. 8993. Paul Galtier, HLa redemption et les droits du demon dans saint Irenee," RSR, 2 (1911), 1-24. 8994. Paul Galtier, uLes droits du demon et l' obeissance du Christ," RSR, 3 (1912), 345-355. 8995. William Caldwell, uThe Doctrine of Satan; II!. In the New Testament," BW, 41 (1913), 167-171. 8996. Jean Riviere et Paul Galtier, uLa mort du Christ et la justice envers le demon; le demon dans la theologie redemptrice de saint Irenee," RSR, 4 (19 13), 57-73, 263-27°. 8997. A. Wakefield Slaten, "Did Jesus Believe in Demons?" BW, 54 (1920), 37 1-377. 8998. Carl J. Schindler, "Demonic Possession in the Synoptic Gospels," LCQ, I (1928), 385-414. 8999. Anton Fridrichsen, HJesu kamp mot de urene änder," STK, 5 (19 29), 299-3 14.

THEOLOGICAL STUDIES

49 1

9000. Anton Fridrichsen, ltThe Conflict of Jesus with Unclean Spirits," Th, 22 (1931), 122-135. 9001. E. L. Lewis, ltChrist and Unclean Spirits," Th, 23 (1931), 87-88 . 9002. Theodore Graebner, ltDemoniacal Possession," CTM, 4 (1933), 589-6°3. 9003. S. Vernon McCasland, ltThe Demonic 'Confessions' of Jesus," JR, 24 (1944), 33-36 . 9°°4. Willard M. Aldrich, ltSatan's Attempt to keep Christ from the Cross," BS, 102 (1945), 468-473. 9005. Victor White, ltSatan," DS, 2 (1949), 193-198. 9006. Anders Nygren, ltKristus och fördärvsmakterna," STK, 27 (1951), 1-11. 9007. Anders Nygren, ltChrist and the Forces of Destruction," SJT, 4 (195 1), 363-375. go08. Trevor Ling, ltChrist'sConquest of Satan, in its Relation to the Individual," Th, 56 (1953), 327-332. go09. atto Skrzypczak, ltA Demonologia no Nova Testamento," REB, 17 (1957), 26-41. See also numbers 7214, 8385, 10081. 6. The Doctrine of Man and Sin 9010. William Dewar, ltJesus' Conception of Nature," BW, 15 (1900), 414-423. 9011. Andre Arnal, ltLa personne humaine dans les evangiles," RTQR, Ig (1910), 516-574; 20 (19 11 ), 45-73, 97-129. g012. Hans Windisch, ((Das Erlebnis des Sünders in den Evangelien," ZTK, 27 (1917),292-313. 9013. Arthur C. HilI, ltChrist and the Will," ET, 31 (1919-20), 174-176 . 9014. Lester Reddin, "The Significance of Man as Viewed by the Son of Man," RE, 20 (1923), 2°9-221. 9015. D. Russell Scott, "The Teaching of Jesus on Sin," ET, 36 (1924-25), 223-225· g016. H. J. Flowers, "Christ's Doctrine of Man and Sin," BS, 85 (1928), 64-81, 160-178. g017. Rene Thibaut, ('L'universrival de l'homme-Dieu," NRT, 70 (1948), 245- 256 .

49 2

THEOLOGICAL STUDIES

9018. A. M. Dubarle, "Le peche originel dans les suggestions de l'evangile," RSPT, 39 (1955), 6°3- 61 4. See also numbers 403, 416, 24I4, 8648, 8716, 9°08. 7. The Doctrine of Reconcilia tion a. General Studies 9019. F. Niebergall, "Das Heil im Kreuze Jesu Christi," ZTK, 7 (1897), 97- 139. . 9020. Vincent Rose, "Etudes evangeliques; IV. La redemption messianique," RB, 9 (I9 00 ), 489-5 17. 902I. I. Gottschick, "Augustins Anschauung von deli Erlöserwirkungen Christi," ZTK, II (IgOI), 97-213. 9022. Friedrich Lundgreen, "Die Heilsbedeutung des Todes J esu, " NKZ, I2 (1901), 26I-285. 9'023. A. Klöpper, "Zur Soteriologie der Pastoralbriefe," ZWT, 47 (I904), 57- 88 [Tit. 3 : 4-7; 11 Tim. I : 9- 11 ; Tit. 2 : II-I4J. 9024. Pastor Westermann, "Was ist uns J esus? EIn Wort der Versöhnung und zur Versöhnung in den augenhlicklichen Kämpfen," ZTK, 15 (1905), 516-542. 9025. J ames Orr, "The Christian Doctrine of Salvation," ET, 17 (I905-06), I7 6- I8 I. 9°26.' P. J. Toner, HThe Soteriologie al Teaching üf Christ," ITQ, 2 (I907), 88-IOg. 9027. Paul Althaus, "Unser Bekenntnis zu der Heilsbedeutung des Todes Jesu,"NKZ, 26 (I9I5), 22-5I. 9<)'28. John A. F. Gregg, "Christ our Redemption," ET, 34 (I92223), 355-35 8 . 9029. Charles Harris Nash, "The Salvation of the TrillRe God, Father-Son-Holy Spirit, as it is Interpreted by Jesus," RE, 21 (1924), 4°8-'418. 9030. H. J. Flowers, "Salvation from Sin in the Teachings of Jesus," RE, 23 (I9 26 ), 421-432. 903I. Charles Harris Nash, "The Thrice-Born of the Spiritual Kirigdom of God," RE, 26 (1929), 27-5I. 9032. Al. J anssens, "De valore soteriologico resurrectionis Christi'" ETL, 9 (I932), 225~233· 9033. A. De Bondt, "In Christus geheiligd," GTT, 46 (1945), 79-87. 9034. H. Framer Smith, "Is Jesus the Believer's Mercy Seat?" BS, 102 (1945), 29 2-299.

THEOLOGICAL STUDIES

493

9035. S. Paul Schilling, "How does Jesus Save?" RL, 18 (1949), 163-174. 9036. Heinrich Treblin, "Soteriologie oder Doxologie? (Die Umkehr als theologisches Prinzip)," EvT, 9 (1949-50), 558-57I. 9037. Walter Bartling, "The New Creation in Christ," CTM, 21 (I95 0),40I -4 I 9· 9°38. A. Feuillet, ClLe plan salvifique de Dieu d'apres l'epitre aux Romains," RB, 57 (1950), 336-387, 489-5 29. 9039. S. Verkhowsky, "Der neue Mensch in Christus," EvT, 11 (I95 I -5 2),33 2-343. 9040. Andre Mare, "L'idee de religion chretienne; 111. Le testament du redempteur," NRT, 76 (1954), 337-350. 904I. N. Burnett Magruder, "The Redemptive Sovereignty of Jesus Christ," RE, 53 (195 6), 332-34°. 9°42. David M. Stanley, "The Conception of Salvation in the Synoptic Gospels," CBQ, 18 (I956), 345-363. 9043. T. F. Torrance, "Reconciliation in Christ and in his Church," BT, 11 (1961), 26-35. See also number 7I4I. b. Faith 9044. Anton Oehler, "Der Glaube und die Geburt aus Gott in ihrer Einheit dargestellt nach dem johanneischen Lehrbegriffe," TQ, 20 (1838), 599-622. 9045. F.-C.-J. van Goens, "La foi d'apres les synoptiques," RTP, 19 (1886), 5-39· 9046. V. Barlet, "Fides divina et fides humana; Or Faith According to Christ," Exp, 4th ser., 5 (1892), 40I-4I7. 9047. H. Scholz, "Das persönliche Verhältnis zu Christus und die religiöse Unterweisung," ZTK, 3 (1893), 342-370. 9°48. Fr. Neelsen, "Hat der Herr Jesus Christus geglaubet?" NKZ, 5 (1894), 668- 676 . 9049. J. Watson, "Faith the Sixth Sense," Exp, 4th ser., 9 (1894), 381 -394. 9050. Paul Chapuis, "Der Glaube an Christus," ZTK, 5 (I895), 273-343· 905I. C. Lucassen, "Der Glaube Jesu Christi," NKZ, 6 (1895), 337-347· 9052. Prescott F. Jernegan, "The Faith of Jesus Christ," BW, 8 (I896), 198-202. New Testament Tools and Studies VI

33

494

THEOLOGICAL STUDIES

9053. Aug. Meyer, "Der Glaube Jesu und der Glaube an Jesum/' NKZ, 11 (1900),621-644. 9054. Fr. Niebergall, "Christus und der Glaube," ZTK, 11 (1901), 269-3°0 . 9055. Johannes Ording, "Den kirkelige bekjendelse, dens karakter og dens betydning for den kristelige troslrere," NTT, 5 (1904), 21 3- 24°. 9056. K. Feilberg, "Om tro og overtro," NTT, 7 (1906), 340-354. 9057. James M. Campbell, "Jesus an Example of Faith," BW, 30 (1907), 208-212. 9058. W. W. Holdsworth, "Faith in the Fourth Gospel," Exp, 7 th ser., 4 (19°7), 182-192 . 9059. Henri Bois, "La valeur de la personne de Jesus pour la foi," RTQR, 22 (1913), 1-15. 9060. Alfred E. Garvie, "The Pioneer of Faith and of Salvation," ET, 26 (19 14- 15), 502-504, 546-55°. 9061. R. Martin Pop~, "Faith and Knowledge in Pauline and Johannine Thought," ET, 41 (1929-30), 421-427. 9062. Joseph Huby, "De la connaissance de f6i dans saint Jean," RSR, 21 (193 1), 385-421. 9063. Chr. Ihlen, "Der Glaube an Christus als Mittelpunkt der Theologie," ZST, 12 (1934-35), 665-704. 9064. Eugene W. Lyman, "Faith in Christ," RL, 7 (1938), 323-334. 9065. J. Lessel, "De natura et momento fidei quid eruatur ex evangelio S. Iohannis," VD, 20 (1940), 19-28, 85-93, 241-255. 9066. Carl Stange, "Der Glaube an Gott im Sinne des Evangeliums," ZST, 21 (1950-52), 315-338. 9067. Ernst Fuchs, "Warum fordert der Glaube an J esus Christus von uns ein Selbstverständnis?" ZTK, N.F., 48 (1951), 342-359. 9068. P. Benoit, "La foi dans les evangiles synoptiques," LumV, no. 22 (1955), 45- 64. 9069. D. Mollat, "La foi dans le quatrieme evangile," Lum V, no. 22 (1955), 91-1°7. 9070. Gaston Salet, "La part de l'homme dans l'accomplissement du plan divin," NRT, 78 (1956), 227-242. 9071. Eberhard Buder, "Fides iustificans und fides historica, " EvT, 13 (1953-54), 67- 83. 9072. Thomas Barrosse, "The Relationship of Love to Faith in St. John," ThSt, 18 (1957), 538-559.

THEOLOGICAL STUDIES

495

9073. George Gordh, "The Concept of Corporate Faith," RE, 54 (I957), 67-7 8 . 9074. Thomas Shearer, "The Concept of 'Faith' in the Synoptic Gospels," ET, 69 (I957), 3-6. 9075. A. Decourtray, "La conception johannique de la foi," NRT, 8I (I959), 56I -576 . 9076. Gerald F. Hawthorne, "The Concept of Faith in the Fourth Gospel," BS, II6 (I959), II7-I26. 9077. Walter Grundmann, "Verständnis und Bewegung des Glaubens im Johannes Evangelium," KD, 6 (I960), I3I-I54. See also numbers 35I3 f.

c. Prayer 9078. Carpus, "The Biblical Conception of Prayer," Exp, Ist ser., 5 (I8 77), 32 I -335; 6 (I877), II3-I29. 9079. D. W. Simon, "The Atonement and Prayer," Exp, Ist ser., 6 (I8 77), 32I-334. 9080. G. A. Chadwick, "Asking in Christ's Name," Exp, 3rd ser., 6 (I887), I9I-I98. 9081. J. S. Banks, "Professor Deissmann on Jesus at Prayer," ET, II (I899-I900), 270-273. 9082. D. W. Forrest, "Did Jesus Pray with his Disciples,?" ET, II (I899-I900), 352-357. 9083. A. Stewart, "Did Jesus Pray with his Disciples?" ET, II (I899.-I900), 477-478 . '~" 9084. J. M. Shaw, "Jesus' Thought of Prayer," ET, 34 (I922-23), 506-5 08 . 9085. John F. Walvoord, "Praying in the Name of the Lord Jesus Christ," BS, 9 I (I934), 463-472. 9086. Chades Lee Feinberg, "Prayer in its Relation to the Three Persons of the Godhead," BS, 96 (I939), 285-306. 9087. Alfred de Quervain, "La priere du Christ et la priere du chretien," RTP, ser. 3, 2 (I952), 97-I06. See also numbers I5I8, 40II ff. d. Evangelism (Mission to the Gentiles) 9088 . Lyder Brun, HJesus og hedningerne," NTT, 4 (I903), 297327; 5 (I9 04), 293-344· 9089. H. Gebhardt, "Die an die Heiden gerichtete Missionsrede der Apostel und das Johannesevangelium," ZNW, 6 (I905), 236-249.

496

THEOLOGICAL STUDIES

9090. H. U. Weitbrecht, "Jesus Christ and Missions to the World according to the Gospels," ET, 19 (1907-08), 24-28, 69-72. 9091. Joseph B. Mayor, "Did Christ Contemplate the Admission of the Gentiles into the Kingdom of Heaven?" Exp, 7th ser., 8 (1909), 385-399. 9092. George Jackson, "The Missionary Idea in the Gospels," ET, 23 (1911-12), 54-62. 9093. Arthur W. Hummel, "The Primitive Christian Mission," BW, 44 (19 14), 260-270. 9094. A. van Veldhuizen, "Heeft J ezus de Heidenzending gewild?" NTS, I (1918),33-40 [Yes]. 9095. M. Goguel, "J esus et les origines de l'universalisme chretien," RHPR, 12 (1932), 193-211. 9096. M. Kiddle, "The Admission of the Gentiles in St. Luke's Gospel and Acts," ]TS, 36 (1935), 160- 173. 9097. Bengt Sundkler, "Jesus et les paiens," RHPR, 16 (1936), 462-499. 9°98. Morton S. Enslin, "Luke and the Samaritans," HTR, 36 (1943), 277- 298. 9099. Bo Reicke, ((Den primära Israelsmissionen och hednamissionen enligt synoptikerna," STK, 26 (1950), 77-100. 9100. J. W. Doeve, "L'evangile de Luc; un moyen de predication de la mission chretienne primitive," NedTT, 9 (1954-55), 33 2-337. 9101. John J. Vincent, "The Evangelism of Jesus," JBR, 23 (1955), 266-271. 8. The Church a. General Studies 9102. Pierre Batiffol, "Jesus et l'eglise," BLE, (1903), 27-61. 9103. Newport J. D. White, "The Presence of Christ in his Church," Exp, 6th ser., 11 (1905), 446-454. 9104. Ambrose W. Vernon, "The Founding of the Church," HTR, 10 (19 17), 64-83. 9105. M. Goguel, "Jesus et l'Eglise," RHPR, 13 (1933), 197-241. 9106. E. C. Blackman, "The Church and the Kingdom of God: Need for Discrimination," ET, 47 (1935-3 6), 369-373. 9107. P. A. van Stempvoort, ((Kerk en Koninkrijk Gods in de gelijkenis van den vierderlei grond," NedTT, I (1946-47), 347-369.

THEOLOGICAL STUDIES

497

9108. H. J. Westerink, ttKerk en Koninkrijk Gods," GTT, 48 (1948), 163-181; 49 (1949), 203-218; 50 (195 0), 183-193. 9109. C. P. Plooy, tt 'Kerk en Koninkrijk Gods' (critiek op Dr. H. J. Westerink in G.T.T., 26 jg., p. 163 e.v.)," GTT, 48 (1948), 210-218. 9110. T. W. Manson, ttThe New Testament Basis of the Doctrine of the Church," fEH, I (1950), 1-11. 9111. John H. Watson, "The Church and the Kingdom," EQ, 22 (195 0), 95- 106. 9112. R. Lansing Hicks, "Jesus and his Church," ATR, 34 (1952), 85-94· 9 113. S. J. Park, "Jesus and the Church," BT, 3 (1953), 56-63. 9114. Erich Fascher, ttJesus der Lehrer. Ein Betrag zur Frage nach dem 'Quellort der Kirchenidee,' " TLZ, 79 (1954), 325-342. 9115. S. Cipriani, ttLa dottrina della Chiesa in S. Matteo," RivB, 3 (1955), 1;-31. 9116. Otto Kuss, ttBemerkungen zu dem Fragenkreis: Jesus und die Kirche im Neuen Testament," TQ, 135 (1955), 28-55, 150-183. 9117. Roberto L. Calhoun, "Christo y la Iglesia," CT, 23-24 (1957), 68-95. 9118. U. Lattanzi, ttEI primato di Pietro nella interpretazione di O. Cullniann," Div, I (1957), 54-70. 9119. J ohannes Betz, IlDie Gründung der Kirche durch den historischen Jesus," TQ, 138 (1958), 152-183. 9120. Carl Fr. Wislßff, "The Unity of the Church and the Message of Christ," CTM, 31 (1960), 30-37. See also numbers 9555, 95 65, 9569, 9572 f. b. The Sacraments (I). General Studies 9121. Wilh. Böhmer, ttDas Fusswaschen Christi, nach seiner sacramentlichen Würde dargestellt," TSK, 23 (1850),829-842. 9122. V. v. Strauss & Torney, "Taufe und Abendmahl im Johannesevangelium," NKZ, 3 (1892), 459-470. 9123. P. T. Forsyth, IlSacramentalism the True Remedy for Sacerdotalism," Exp, 5th ser., 8 (1898), 221-233, 262-275. 9124. H. J. C. Knight, "On the Relation of the Discourses of our Lord recorded in S. J ohn 111 and VI to the Institution of the two Sacraments," Exp, 5th ser., 10 (1899), 54-66.

498

THEOLOGICAL STUDIES

9125. Robert Rainy, "The Sacraments in the New Testament," ET, 14 (1902-03), 504-506. 9126. John Line, "The Johannine Doctrine of the Sacrament," CJRT, 4 (19 27), 323-333. 9127. J. B. Bord, "De l'institution des sacrements par le Christ," NRT, 56 (1929), 667-670. 9128. Clarence T. Craig, "Sacramental Interest in the Fourth Gospel," JBL, 58 (1939), 31-41. 9129. F. W. Patterson, "The Ordinances of the Gospel," CQ, 17 (1940), 105-11 1. 9 1 30 . J. P. Haran, "Christus secundum quod homo instituit sacramenta," ThSt, 7 (1946), 189-212. 9131. E. Luther Copeland, "Baptism and the Lord's Supper," RE, 47 (195 0), 325-33 2 . 9132. Roger Mehl, "Zur Bedeutung von Kultus und Sakrament im vierten Evangelium," EvT, 15 (1955), 65-74· 9 1 33. Bruce Vawter, "The Johannine Sacramentary," ThSt, 17 (1956), 15 1-166 . 1 9 34. David W. Hay, "Baptism, Passover and Eucharist," CJT, I (195 8), 46-52. 9 1 35. E. Lohse, "Wort und Sakrament im Johannesevangelium," NTSt,7 (19 60-61 ), 110-125· 91 36 . B. J. Cooke, "The Sacraments as the Continuing Acts of Christ," PCTSA, 16 (1961),43-68.

(2). Baptism 9 137. S. Odland, "Daaben i det nye testamente," NTT, I (1900), I-59· 9138. J ohn Robson, {(N otes on the Institution of the Sacrament of Baptism," ET, 16 (19 04-05), 554-555. 9 139. Berkeley G. Collins, "The Sacrament of Baptism in the New Testament," ET, 27 (1915-16), 36-39, 70-73, 120-123. 91 40 . Percy J. Heawood, "Some Aspects of Baptism in the New Testament," ET, 29 (1917-18), 405-410. 9 141. M. de Jonghe, "Le bapteme au nom de Jesus d'apres les Actes des Apötres," ETL, 10 (1933), 647-653. 9142. Oscar Cullmann, "Les traces d'une vieille formule baptismale dans le Nouveau Testament," RHPR, 17 (1937), 424-434. 1 9 43. C. Lattey, "De baptismo activo Christi," VD, 29 (195 1), 28-3 0 ..

THEOLOGICAL STUDIES

499

9144. Eduard Stommel, "'Begraben mit Christus' (Röm. 6, 4) und der Taufritus," RQ, 49 (1954), 1-20. 9145. Eduard Stommel, "Das 'Abbild seines Todes' (Röm. 6, 5) und der Taufritus," RQ, 50 (1955), 1-21. 9146. D. M. Stanley, "Baptism in the New Testament," Scr, 8 (195 6),44-57. 9147. David Michael Stanley, "The New Testament Doctrine of Baptism: An Essay in Biblical Theology," ThSt, 18 (1957), 169- 21 5. 9148. Roger Mercurio, "A Baptismal Motif in the Gospel Narratives of the Burial," CBQ, 21 (1959), 39-54. 9149. Wolfgang Trilling, "Die Täufertradition bei Matthäus," BibZ, 3 (1959), 27 1-28 9. 9150. John H. Elliott, "Rudolf Bultmann and the Sacrament of Holy Baptism," CTJI.;I, 32 (1961), 348-355.

9151. 9152. 9153. 9154. 9155. 9156. 9157. 9158. 9159. 9160. 9161. 9162.

(3). The Lord's Supper William Nast, "The Sacrament of the Lord's Supper," BS, 19 (1862), 384-399. Alex. Brandt, "Die Einsetzungsworte des Abendmahls," ZWT, 31 (1888), 30-36. P. Lobstein, "Ladoctrine de la sainte dme," RTP, 21 (1888), 337-357, 449-5 11 ; 22 (188 9), 5-5 0, 148-176, 225- 269. E. Grafe, "Die neuesten Forschungen über die urchristliche Abendmahlsfeier," ZTK, 5 (1895), 101-138. J. A. W. Haas, "New Theory of the, Gospels and Lord's Supper," LCR, 15 (1896), 336-337. E. P. Boys-Smith, "The Lord's Supper under a New or an Old Aspect," ET, 9 (1897-9 8), 55 1-554. Norman Macleod Caie, "The Lord's Supper," ET, 10 (189899), 90-91. R. M. Spence, "The Lord's Supper," ET, 10 (1898-99), 235. G. W. Stewart, "Harnack, Jülicher, and Spitta on the Lord's Supper," Exp, 5th ser., 8 (1898), 43-61, 86-102. A. Menzies, "The tord's Supper: St. Mark or St. Paul," Exp, 5th ser., 10 (1899), 241-262. J. Henry Thayer, "Recent Discussions respecting the Lord's Supper," JBL, 18 (1899), 110-131. J. A. W. Haas, "The Lord's Supper in the Last Decade/' LCR, 19 (19 00 ), 356-362.

500

THEOLOGICAL STUDIES

9163. G. H. Box, HThe Jewish Antecedents of the Eucharist," jTS, 3 (1901-02), 357-369. 9164. S. Odland, HSvar paa to sp0rgsmaal vedr0rende nadveren i det nye testamente," NTT, 2 (1901), 53-64. 9165. Axel Andersen, "Das Abendmahl in den zwei ersten Jahrhunderten nach Chr.," ZNW, 3 (1902), 115-141, 206-221. 9166. John C. Lambert, "The Passover and the Lord's Supper," jTS, 4 (1902-03), 184"'"193. 9167. Pierre Batiffol, "L'euchristie dans le nouveau testament d'apres des critiques recentes," RB, 12 (1903), 497-528. 9168. P. Lechler, "über die Bedeutung der Abendmahlsworte," ZWT, 46 (1903), 481-486. 9169. H. R. Mackintosh, "The Objective Aspect of the Lord's Supper," Exp, 6th ser., 7 (1903), 180-198. 9170. O. Holtzmann, "Das Abendmahl im Urchristentum," ZNW, 5 (1904), 89- 120 . 9171. Johannes Merkei, "Die Begnadigung am Passahfeste," ZNW, 6 (1905), 293-316. 9172. J ames Denney, "The Cup of the Lord and the Cup of Demons," Exp, 7th ser., 5 (19°8),289-3°4. 9173. W. M. Ramsay, "The Authorities for the Institution of the Eucharist," ET, 21 (19°9-10), 246-252, 295-298, 343-347, 473-477, 515-5 19. 9174. C. Harold Dodd, "Eucharistie Symbolism in the Fourth Gospel," Exp, 8th ser., 2 (1911), 53°-546. 1 9 75. Thorleif Homme, (IDen heilage nattverden," NTT, 13 (1912), 81-89. 9176. G. Schläger, HDer Abendmahls-, der Auferstehungsbericht und die Herrnworte im 1. Brief an die Korinther," TT, 46 (19 12), 136-157. 1 9 77. F. C. Burkitt, HThe Last Supper and the Paschal Meal," jTS, 17 (19 15-16), 291-297. 9178. Maurice de la Taille, HLa royaute pacifique de Notre Seigneur Jesus Christ par l'Eucharistie," NRT, 49 (1922), 285-294. 9179. G. Margoliouth, HThe Institution of the Eucharist," ET, 35 (19 23- 24), 412-4 16 . 9180. Innes Logan, "The Lord's Supper," ET, 36 (1924-25), 333334· 9181. W. K. Lowther Clarke, HEisler on the Last Supper," Th, 12 (1926), 1°4-106 .

THEOLOGICAL STUDIES

5°1

9182. K. G. Goetz, "Zur Lösung der Abendmahlsfrage," TSK, 108 (1937-38), 81- 123. 9183. Ernst Lohmeyer, "Das Abendmahl in der Urgemeinde," fBL, 56 (1937), 21 7- 252. 9184. Ernst Lohmeyer, "Vom urchristlichen Abendmahl," TR, 9 (1937), 168-194, 195-227, 273-3 12 ; 10 (193 8), 81-99. 9185. Hans Ording, "Versöhnung und Abendmahl," ZST, 14 (1937), 263-280. 9186. Ernst Lohmeyer, "Om nattvarden i Nya testament," STK, 14 (193 8), 333-345. 9187. Clarence T. Craig, "From the Last Super to the Lord's Supper," RL, 9 (1940), 163-173. 9188. H. H. Rowley, "Sacrament and Sacrifice; I. A Protestant View of the Lord's Supper," Hf, 40 (1941-42), 181-185. 18 9 9. A. B. Johnston, "This is my Body," ET, 54 (1942-43), 250-251. 9190. G. V. Jourdan, '''Agape' or 'Lord's Supper,'" Herm, 64 (1944), 32-43· 9191. George W. Foren, "The Lord's Supper and Christology," LCQ, 18 (1945), 91-94. 9192. Eduard Schweizer, "Das Abendmahl eine Vergegenwärtigung des Todes J esu oder ein eschatologisches Freudenmahl ?" TZ, 2 (1946),81-101. 9193. Theo Preiss, "Le dernier repas de J esus fut-il un repas pascal?" TZ, 4 (1948), 81-101. 9194. Ralph Russen, "On the Holy Eucharist in the New Testament," Scr, 4 (1949), 79-89. 9195. Eduard Schweizer, "Das johanneische Zeugnis vom HerrenrnahI," EvT, 12 (1952-53), 341-363. 9196. Miguel Balague, "La Cena Eucaristica," CB, 10 (1953), 100-105. 9197. A. J. B. Higgins, "H. Lietzmann's 'Mass and Lord's Supper' (Messe und HerrenrnahI), " ET, 65 (1953-54), 333-336 . 9198. A. J. B. Higgins, "The Origins of the Eucharist," NTSt, I (1954-55), 200-209· 9199. Eduard Schweizer, "Das Herrenmahl im Neuen Testament," TLZ, 79 (1954), 577-59 2. 9200. Edwin McN ein Poteat, "The Body of Christ as Metaphor or Fact," RL, 25 (1956), 378-385. 9201. P. Benoit, "Les recits de l'institution et leur portee," Lum V, no. 31 (1957), 49-76.

502

THEOLOGICAL STUDIES

9202. Victoriano Larrafiaga, "Las fuentes biblicas de la Eucaristia en el N.T. Problemas de critica hist6rica y literaria suscitados dentro deI protestantismo y racionalismo moderno," EE, 3 2 (195 8), 71-9 2 . 9203. J oh. Steinbeck, "Das Abendmahl J esu unter Berücksichtigung moderner Forschung," NT, 3 (1959), 70-79. 9204. Marjorie H. Sykes, "The Eucharist as 'Anamnesis,, " ET, 71 (1959-60), 115-118 . 9205. Bernard Cooke, "Synoptic Presentation of the Eucharist as Covenant Sacrifice," ThSt, 21 (1960), 1-44. 9206. Cyril Vollert, "The Eucharist: Quests for Insights from Scripture," ThSt, 21 (19 60 ), 404-443. See also numbers 8673, 9952.

9. Ethics a. GeneralStudies 9207. J.-Alfred Porret, "La philosophie morale du temps present et l'evangile de Jesus Christ," RTQR, 6 (1897), 390-414. 9208. J. A. W. Haas, "The Ethic of the Gospel of John," LCR, 20 (19 01 ), 207- 21 7. 9209. Eberhard Vischer, "Das Leben nach dem Evangelium," ZTK, 15 (19 05), 377-414. 9210. Johannes Ording, "Gammel og moderne kristendomsopfatning," NTT, 7 (1906), 97-11 9. 921I. Dr. Stange, "Die sittliche Bedeutung des Glaubens an die Person Jesu Christi," NKZ, 17 (1906), 657-695. 9212. George DeWitt Castor, "The Moral Paradox of Jesus," BW, 40 (1912), 9-16. 9213. Jacob Mann, aOaths and Vows in the Synoptic Gospels," AJT, 21 (19 17), 260-274. 9214. W. Bornhausen, "Der Sinn des Lebens und der Glaube an Jesus Christus. Ein Kriegsbekenntnis zu W. Hermanns Religion," ZTK, N.F., I (1920), 1-13. 9215. Hans Ording, "Estetikk og kristendom," NTT, 25 (1924), 82-102. 9216. Morton Scott Enslin, "The Essential Principles of Christian Morality as Gathered from the New Testament," CQ, 6 (19 28 ), 280-297. 9217. Emile Mersch, "La morale et le Christ total," NRT, 68 (1946), 633-647.

THEOLOGICAL STUDIES

5°3

9218. Mary E. Clarkson, "The Ethics of the Fourth Gospel," ATR, 31 (1949), 112-11 5. 9219. W. Manson, "The Norm of the Christian Life in the Synoptic Gospels," SJT, 3 (1950), 33-42. 8220. Robert Koch, "Die Wertung des Besitzes im Lukasevangelium," B, 38 (1957), 151-169. 9221. Everett Tilson, "The Gospels and Christian Ethics," JBR, 28 (19 60 ), 423-431. See also number 419, 35 13, 9457. b. The Ethical Teaching 01 Jesus 9222. F. F. Emerson, "The Teaching of Christ Concerning the Use of Money," Exp, 3rd ser., 8 (1888), 100-112. 9223. Jul. Döderlein, "Das Lernen des Jesusknaben," NJDT, I (1892), 606-61 9. 9224. Ernest DeW. Burton, "The Ethical Teachings ·of Jesus in Relation to the Ethics of the Pharisees and of the Old Testament," BW, 10 (1897), 198-208. 9225. J. H. Thayer, "The Ethical Method of Jesus," JBL, 19 (1900), 146-165. 9226. Lyman Abbott, "Are the Ethics of Jesus Practicable?" BW, 17 (19 01 ), 25 6-264. 9227. Lyman Abbott, "Christ's Attitude toward Malicious Accusations," BW, 17 (1901), 446. 9228. R. Schoeller, "Jesu Religion eine Religion der Liebe, der Tat und der Wahrhaftigkeit, nicht des Glaubens," STZ, 18 (19 01 ), 1°7-127, 185- 191. 9229. K. Bornhausen, "Die Ethik und der historische Jesus," ZTK, 17 (1907), 215-221. 9230. S. G. Dunn, "The Romantic Element in the Ethics of Christ," HJ, 6 (1907-08), 826-835. 9231. A. WilliamsAnthony, "TheEthicaIPrinciplesofJesus," BW, 34 (19 09), 26-3 2 . 9232. William H. Ryder, "Jesus' Attitude Toward Church and State," BW, 33 (19 09), 29 6-3°4. 9233. G. Wauchope Stewart, "The Place of Rewards in the Teaching of Christ," Exp, 7th ser., 10 (1910), 97- 111 , 224241. 9234. J. W. Diggle, "The Duty of Self-Iove," Exp, 8th ser., 2 (19 11 ), 553-5 62.

504

THEOLOGICAL STUDIES

9235. C. W. Emmet, "Is the Teaching of Jesus an Interimsethik?" Exp, 8th ser., 4 (I9 I2 ), 423-434 [No !J. 9236. Seminarlehrer Winkler in Oels, "Die sittlichen Ideale der Gegenwart und die Ethik Jesu," NKZ, 23 (I9I2), I08-I34. 9237. Rush Thees, "The Religion that Jesus Lived," BW, 39 (I9 I2 ),3 68 -374· 9238. C. C. Arbuthnot, "Did Jesus Teach Christian Socialism?" BW, 4I (I9I3), I47-I60. 9239. Shailer Mathews, "The Message of Jesus to our Modern Life," BW, 44 (I9 I 4), 225- 228 , 297-3 00 , 367-372, 43I-440; 45 (I9 I 5), 56-64, I20-I28, I85-I92, 250-25 6 , 3 I6 -324, 382388 . 9240. J. M. Wilson, "Christ's Sanction as well as Condemnation of War," HJ, I3 (I9 I 4- I 5), 839-858 . 9241. Henry Churchill King, "The Problem of Suffering and Sin; 111, Light from Christ," BW, 45 (I9I5), I52-I60. 9242. Clyde Weber Votaw, "The Ethical Teaching of Jesus," BW, 46 (I9 I 5), 249- 257, 3I9-325, 389-397; 47 (I9 I6), 54-62 . 9243. D. Plooij, "Jezus en de oorlog," TS, 34 (I9I6), II3-I29. 9244. Samuel Dickey, "The Revolutionary Attitude of Jesus," BW, 50 (I9 I 7), 276-282. 9245. Paul Fiebig, "Jesu Worte über die Feindesliebe, im Zusammenhang mit den wichtigsten rabbinischen Parallelen erläutert," TSK, 9I (I9I8), 30-64. 9246. Lester Reddin, uIs War Compatible with the Ethics of Jesus?" CQ, 9 (I932), I7 2- I84. 9247. Herman Harrell Horne, "Christ in Man-Making," RE, 2I (I9 24), 4I -47, I46-I60 , 29 6-308 . 9248. Emil E. Fischer, "The Apocalyptic Background of Jesus' Ethical Teaching," LCR, 44 (I925), I-I3. 9249. H. Mick, "The Ethical Message of Jesus and the World of To-day," CJRT, 3 (I926), 2I7-228. 9250. J. Ellwood Welsh, "Christ and our Social Disorders," RE, 24 (I9 2 7), 4I6 -42 3· 9251. A. B. D. Alexander, "The Kingdom of God and the Ethic of Jesus," ET, 40 (I9 28-29), 73-77. 9252. E. F. Scott, "The Originality of Jesus' Ethical Teaching," JBL, 48 (I929), I09-II5. 9253. Otto Michel, "Der Lohngedanke in der Verkündigung Jesu," ZST,9 (I93 I -3 2), 47-54·

THEOLOGICAL STUDIES

505

9254. Burton S. Easton, "The Ethic of J esus in the N ew Testament," ATR, I4 (I932), I-I2. 9255. Ronald Symond, "Justice in the Teaching of Jesus," HJ, 3I (I93 2-33),49 8-5 09· 9256. Martin Wagner, "Der Lohngedanke im Evangelium," NKZ, 43 (I932), I06-II2, I29-I39· 9257. S. J ackson Case, "The Ethics of J esus from Strauss to Barth," JR, I5 (I935), 389-399. 9258. William H. P. Hateh, "J esus' Summary of the Law and the Achievement of the Moral Ideal According to St. Paul," ATR, I8 (I936), I29-I40. 9259. Hans Lauerer, "J esu Stellung zu den menschlichen Gemeinschaften," NKZ (Luthertum), 48 (I937), 238-248. 9260. John W. Buckham, "The Ethical Supremacy of Jesus," RL,7 (I93 8), 368-373. 9261. Walter H. Gutbrod, "Jesus and the Law - Some Considerations," Th, 39 (I939), I23-I27· 9262. HoraceT.Houf, "Jesus'WayinourTime," RL, 8 (I939), 32-43. 9263. Gordon Poteat, "Can We Teach the Ethics of Jesus?" CQ, I6 (I939), 8I-96 . 9264. Thomas Saunders, "The Ethic of Jesus and the Gospel of the Church," CQ, I7 (I940), 262-270. 9265. S. MacLean Gilmour, "How Relevant is the Ethic of Jesus?" JR, 2I (I94I ), 253- 264. 9266. Frederick C. Grant, "Ethics and Eschatology in the Teaching of Jesus," JR, 22 (I94 2), 359-370. 9267. Hillyer H. Straton, "Jesus, Exegesis, and War," ATR, 26 (I944),42-48 . 9268. Amos N. Wilder, "Equivalents of Natural Law in the Teaching of Jesus," JR, 26 (I946), I25-I35. 9269. J ohannes Herz, "Die sozial-ethische Gedankenwelt in J esu Verkündigung," TLZ, 73 (I948), 747-752. 9270. Alfred M. Rehwinkel, "The Ethics of J esus," CTM, I9 (I948), I7 2- I8 9· 9271. Guy Martin Davis, Jr., "An Opinion Concerning the Pacifism of Jesus," JBR, I7 (I949), I8I-I86. 9272. Olof Linton, "I vad man är J esu etik eskatologiskt betingad?" STK, 25 (I949), I-II. 9273. Lucetta Mowry, "Jesus and the Ethical Problem of Man," JBR, I8 (I950), I60-I65.

506

THEOLOGICAL STUDIES

92 74. A. C. Fox, uThe 'Ethic' of Jesus and his 'Theology, " , Hf, 5 I (I95 2-53), 378-3 84. 92 75. G. H. Boobyer, uChristian Pacifism and the Way of Jesus," Hf, 55 (I95 6-57), 35°-3 62 . 9266. Claude Tresmontant, uJesus et la morale des prophetes," BVC, no. 2I (I958), 26-34. 92 77. Jean Mouroux, uLa conscience du Christ et le temps," RSR, 47 (I959), 32I -344· See also number 3967. c. The Imitation 0/ Christ,' Discipleship 9278. C. Allmann, "Wirklich ein neues Stück der 'Imitatio Christi' des Thomas von Kempen?" TSK, I6 (I843), 63-89. 9279. Walter L. Hervey [et al.], "The Modern Imitation of Christ. A Symposium," BW, 24 (I904), 248-260. 9280. Shailer Mathews, "The Imitation of Jesus," BW, 26 (I905), 455-45 8 . 928I. Dr. Hunzinger, "Das Frömmigkeitsidealder Imitatio Christi," NKZ, I7 (I9 06 ), 534-55 0. 9282. Carl Stuckert, "Propter Christum," ZTK, I6 (I906), I43-I74. 9283. Edgar T. Selby, "The Imitation of Christ," ET, I9 (I907-08), 499-5 0 I. 9284. P. Lobstein, "Propter Christum (pour l'amour de Jesus Christ)," RHPR, 2 (I922), I4I-I50. 9285. A. Ancel, "Christus ad propositum certamen trahens voluntates," VD, 6 (I926), 6-I5. 9286. A. Ancel, "Christus fortiter suaviterque attrahens corda," VD,6 (I926), I63-I69. 9287. Arvid Runestam, "Die Nachfolge Jesu," ZST, 6 (I928-29), 747-775· 9288. A. Lemaitre, "L'imitation de Jesus Christ et notre devoir present," RHPR, I3 (I933), 488-5°7. 9289. Orville A. Petty, "Following a Pioneer," CQ, II (I934), 80-86. 9290. A. T. Robertson, "Christ's Call for Preachers," RE, 33 (I93 6),25 I -259· 929I. Jules Lebreton, "La doctrine du renoncement dans le Nouveau Testament," NRT, 65 (I938), 385-4I2. 9292. John C. Slemp, "The Essence of Christianity," RE, 37 (I940),37-44·

THEOLOGICAL STUDIES

9293. N. A. Dahl, "'Guds folk' som uttrykk for urkristendommens kirkebevissthet," NTT, 42 (I94I ), I93-237. 9294. Andreas ab Alpe, "De imitatione Christi in Novo Testamento," VD, 22 (I942), 57-63. 9295. Amos N. Wilder, "Christian Ethics and the Way of the Cross," CQ, I9 (I942), I35-I40. 9296. Joseph Huby, "Les origines de l"imitation de Jesus-Christ,' nouveaux aper9us," RSR, 3I (I943), I02-I39; "Les origines de l' 'imitation de Jesus-Christ': de Gerard Groote a Thomas a Kempis," 32 (I944), 2II-244. 9297. Nils Johansson, "Lärljungaskap och efterföjelse i Nya testamentet och i var förkunnelse," STK, 23 (I947), 205-226. 9298. Fritz und Liselotte Kern, "Die Thomas-a-Kempis-Frage," TZ, 5 (I949), I69-I86. 9299. Nemesio Gonzalez Caminero, "'Ejemplaridad' de la vida de Cristo· en la vi da cristiana," EE, 24 (I950), 267-394. 9300. John Purves, "My Disciple," Ef2, 22 (I950), 227-240. 930I. Gustaf Wingren, "Was bedeutet die Nachfolge Christi in evangelischer Ethik?" TLZ, 75 (I950), 386-392. 9302. W. F. Lofthouse, "Imitatio Christi," ET, 65 (I953-54), 338-34 2 . 9303. V. Lindström, "La theologie de l'imitation de Jesus Christ chez Sören Kierkegaard," RHPR, 25 (I955), 379-392. 93 04. John J. Vincent, "Discipleship and Synoptic Studies," TZ, I6 (I9 60), 456-469. 9305. Reinhard Deichgräber, "Gehorsam und Gehorchen in der Verkündigung Jesu," ZNW, 52 (I96I), II9-I22. 9306. Martin E. Lehmann, "Movement toward the Mind of Christ," LQ, I3 (I96I), I65-I72. See also number 3573. d. The Law and the Gospel 9307. F. W. Farrar, "The Antagonism between . Christ and the Oral Law," Exp, Ist ser., 5 (I877), 2I4-234. 9308. F. W. Farrar, "The Antagonism of Christ against Externalism," Exp, Ist ser., 5 (I877), 436-45I. 9309. H. Wace, "The Gospel as a Law of Liberty," Exp, 2nd ser., 2 (I88I), 346-356 [J ames 2 : I2J. 9310. Lester Reddin, "Did J esus Teach the Religion of Legalism?" CQ, I (1924), 307-3I7.

508

THEOLOGICAL STUDIES

9311. Fernaard Menegoz, Maurice Goguel, Auguste Lecerf, Andre J undt, A. Wautier d' Aygalliers, and Charles Hauter, "L' evangile et la loi," RHPR, 17 (1937), I-57. 9312. Pierre Benoit, "La loi et la croix d'apres saint Paul," RB, 47 (1938), 481-5 09. 9313. Karl Mittring, "Gesetz und Evangelium im Neuen Testament," EvT, 5 (1938), 428-442. 9314. Robert M. Grant, "The Decalogue in Early Christianity," HTR,4 0 (1947), 1-18. 9315. George B. Caird, "The Mind of Christ - Christ's Attitude to Institutions," ET, 62 (1950-51), 259-262. 9316. H. J. Schoeps, "Jesus et la loi juive," RHPR, 33 (1953), 1-20. 9317. C. Leslie Mitton, "The Law and the Gospel," ET, 68 (195657), 312-3 15. 9318. L. W. Spitz, "The Freedom we have in Christ," CTM, 29 (1958), 801-811. e. Social I mplications 9319. Adam Stump, "Christ and the Labor Movement," LQ, 20 (1890), 435-445· 9320. John S. Sewall, "The Sodal Ethics of Jesus," BS, 52 (1895), 27 1-296 . 9321. Loren Foster Berry, "The Sodal Teachings of Jesus," BS, 55 (1898), 717-7 29. 9322. C. R. Henderson, "The Influence oi J esus on Sodal Institutions," BW, 11 (1898), 167-176. 9323. Harry P. Judson, "The Political Effects of the Teaching of Jesus," BW, 11 (1898), 229-238. 9324. N ewell Dwight Hillis, "The Influence of J esus Christ in Civilization," BS, 56 (1899), 327-340. 9325. J ames Stalker, "The Sodal Teaching of J esus," Exp, 6th ser., 3 (19 01 ), 141-156 . 9326. D. Macfadyen, "Sodal Theories and the Teaching of Jesus," ET, 19 (1907-08), 112-113, 160-161, 220-225, 282-283, 32832 9. 9327. William A. Knight, "The Sodal Outlook in Matthew and Luke," BS, 66 (1909), 193-216. 9328. Paul Moore Strayer, "J esus and Modern Civic Life," BW, 36 (19 10), 387-394.

THEOLOGICAL STUDIES

9329. Daniel Evans, "The Ethics of Jesus and the Modern Mind," HTR,4 (19 11 ), 4 18-43 8 . 9330. T. E. Schmauk, "Toistoi and the Teachings of Jesus," LCR, 30 (19 11), 25-44· 933I. David Finley Bonner, "Christ and the Industrial Problem," BS, 69 (19 12), 492-512. 9332. Clayton R. Bowen, "Jesus and the Social Revolution," BW,42 (19 13), 26-29. 9333. James A. Chamberlin, "The Social Atonement," BW, 42 (19 13), 67-75· 9334. J. Leipoldt, "Jesus -und die Armen," NKZ, 28 (1917), 7 84-810 . 9335. Henry J. Cadbury, "The Social Translation of the Gospel," HTR, 15 (1922), 1-14. 9336. Samuel Zane Batten, "The Power of the Cross in Social Redemption," RE, 19 (1922), 5-18. 9337. Kristen Skjeseth, "De kristnes stilling i nutidens sociale kamp," NTT, 23 (1922), 212-225. 9338. J. R. Ackroyd, "The Person of J esus in Relation to Social Problems; A Way of Approach," RE, 20 (1923), 304-310. 9339. W. W. Everts, "Modern Scientific Sociology and the Christ," BS, 82 (19 25), 274-275. 9340. A. Klinkenberg, "De beteekenis van Lucas voor de Sociale Kwestie," NTS, 8 (1925), 25-34. 934I. W. T. McConnell, "The Sodal Teachings of our Lord," BS, 84 (19 27), 40-49. 9342. John Baillie, "The Mind of Christ on Moral Problems of Today," ET, 41 (1929-30), 261-265. 9343. E. A. Burroughs, "The Mind of Christ on Moral Problems of Today," ET, 41 (1929-30), 438-446. 9344. George Hibbert Driver, "Does Jesus Meet the Social Need of Man?" BS, 86 (1929),213-217. 9345. A. Herbert Gray, "The Mind of Christ on Moral Problems oi Today," ET, 41 (1929-30), 391-396. 9346. Peter Green, "The Mind of Christ on Moral Problems of Today," ET, 41 (1929-30), 213-217. 9347. J. L. Paton, "The Mind oi. Christ on Moral Problems of Today," ET, 41 (1929-3 0), 491-494. 9348. F. J. Rae, "The Mind of Christ on Moral Problems of Today," ET, 4 1 (1929-30), 355-358. New Testament Tools and Studies VI

34

510

THEOLOGICAL STUDIES

9349. Herbert G. Wood, "The Mind of Christ on Moral Problems of Today," ET: 41 (1929-3°), 186-189. 9350. Reinhold Niebuhr, "The Ethic of Jesus and the Sodal Problem," RL, I (1932), 198-208. 9351. James D. Rankin, "The Sodal Program of Jesus," BS, 89 (193 2), 284- 294. 9352. Rolvix Harlan, "Economics and the Mind of Christ," CQ, 11 (1934), 4°8-417. 9353. Stanley S. Stuber, "The Sword of Christ," CQ, 11 (1934), 341-35°. 9354. E. J. Trueblood, "Sodal Elements in the Christian Religion," RE, 31 (1934), 427-439. 9355. John C. Bennett, "The Relevance of the Ethic of Jesus for Modern Sodety," RL~ 4 (1935), 74-83. 9356. Louis M. Sweet, "The Relationship of Jesus to Civilization," USR, 53 (1941-4 2), 179-196 . 9357. Frederick C. Grant, "The Gospels and Civilization," RL, 12 (1943), 23 1-237. 9358. Holmes Roiston, "J\1inistry to Need; The Teachings of Jesus Concerning Stewardship of Possessions," Interp, 8 (1954), 142-154. 9359. Wolf-Dieter Marsch, "Christologische Begründung des Rechts?" EvT, 17 (1957), 145-170, 193-218. 9360. Franz Lau, "Die Königsherrschaft Jesu Christi und die lutherische Zweireichelehre," KD, 6 (1960), 306-326. See also numbers 3920, 9249, 9267, 9271, 9275.

9361. 9362. 9363. 9364. 9365. 9366.

f. M arriage and Divorce F. C. Burkitt, "St. Mark and Divorce," JTS, 5 (1903-04), 628-630. E. Lyttelton, "The Teaching of Christ about Divorce," JTS, 5 (1903-04), 621-628. Eb. Nestle, "Christ's Teaching ab out Divorce," ET, 15 (19°3-°4), 45-46 . Charles Franklin Thwing, "The Teachings of Christ, and the Modern Family," BS, 61 (1904), 1-46. Ernest DeW. Burton, "The Biblical Teaching concerning Divorce: 11. NewTestamentTeaching," BW, 29 (1907), 191-200. Willoughby C. Allen, "Christ's Teaching on Divorce," ET, 22 (19 10-11 ), 5°7-5°9.

THEOLQGICAL STUDIES

511

9367. Randolph H. M'Kim, "Our Lord's Teaching on Marriage and Divorce," BS, 67 (1910), 143-155. 9368. ]. MacRoy, "The Teaching of the N ew Testament on Divorce," ITQ, 5 (19 10), 80-95; 6 (19 11 ), 74-91. 9369. W. P. Paterson, "Divorce and the Law of Christ," Exp, 7th ser., 10 (1910), 289-305. 9370. Robert Law, "Christ's Teaching regarding Divorce," ET, 23 (19 11-12 ), 83-86 . 9371. Shidey ]ackson Case, "Divorce and Remarriage in the Teaching of ]esus," BW, 45 (1915), 18-22. 9372. ]. P. Arendzen, "Ante-Nicene Interpretations of the Sayings on Divorce," ]TS, 20 (19 19), 230-241. 9373. D. S. Margoliouth, "Christ's Answer to the Question about Divorce," ET, 39 (1927- 28 ), 273- 275. 9374. E. G. Selwyn, "Christ's Teaching on Marriage and Divorce: A Reply to Dr. Chades," Th, 15 (1927), 88-101. 9375. Kad Staab, "Zur Frage der Ehescheidungstexte im Matthäusevangelium," ZKT, 67 (1943), 36-44. 9376. lohn Murray, "Divorce," WT], 9 (1946-47), 31-46, 181-197; 10 (1947-48), 1-22, 168-I91; 11 (1948-49), 105-122; 12 (1949-5 0), 30-51. 9377. M. Brunec, "Tertio de clausulis divortii Mt. 5, 32 et 19, 9," VD, 27 (1949), 3-16. 9378. Bo Reicke, ('Neuzeitliche und neutestamentliche Auffassung von Liebe und Ehe," NT, I (1956), 21-34. 9379. H.]. Richards, "Christ on Divorce," Scr, 11 (1959), 22-32. See also numbers 3972 ff., 4493 ff. 10. Escha tology a. General Studies 9380. L. Thomas, "Le jour du Seigneur," RTP, 20 (1887), 136-167, 245-263,403-456, 523-538 ; 22 (1889), 370-398, 529-576; 23 (1890), 25 0-275, 375-393, 581 -61 4; 24 (1891), 575-616 ; 25 (1892), 169- 196, 279- 291, 360-382, 454-479, 528-556; 26 (1893), 24-61 , 135-172. 9381. Smith B. Goodenow, "Theories of the Parousia, Resurrection, and ]udgment," BS, 48 (1891), 342-346. 9382. T. W. Chambers, "6 XOPLO<;EYY0<;' Philip. iv. 5," ]BL, 6 (1886, part 2); 108-110. ' 9383. R. A. Falconer, "The Future of the Kingdom," Exp, 5th ser., 10 (1899), 339-350.

5I2

THEOLOGICAL STUDIES

9384. S. A. Fries, "J esu Vorstellungen von der Auferstehung der Toten," ZNW, I (I900), 29I-307. 9385. J. Hugh Beibitz, "The End of the Age," ET, I3 (I90I-02), 443-450. 9386. George B. Stevens, "Is there a Self-Consistent New Testament Eschatology?" AJT, 6 (I902), 666-684. 9387. Francis G. Peabody, "New Testament Eschatology and Ethics," HTR, 2 (I909), 50-57. 9388. Ernest F. Scott, "The New Testament Idea of the Future Life: 1. The Formative Influences," BW, 38 (I9II), I8-27. 9389. Herbert AIden Y outz, "The Christian Doctrine of the Future Life," BW, 40 (I9I2), 254-274. 9390. R. Bultmann, "Die Bedeutung der Eschatologie für die Religion des Neuen Testaments," ZTK, 27 (I9I7), 7687· 939I. Frederick C. Grant, "The Permanent Value of the Primitive Christian Eschatology," BW, 49 (I9 I 7), I57-I68. 9392. A. Fridrichsen, "Urkristelig apokalyptik og nutidskristendom," NTT, I9 (I9I8), 73-88. 9393. W. Caspari, "Messianisch und endheilszeitlich," ZST, I (I9 23), 700 -7°4. 9394. D. F. Traub, "Die christliche Lehre von den letzten Dingen," ZTK, N.F., 6 (I925), 29-49, 9I-I20. 9365. Louis Berkhof, "Christ in the Light of Eschatology," PTR, 25 (I927), 83- I02 . 9396. Robert Winkler, "Eschatologie und Mystik. Zur Auseinandersetzung mit Albert Schweitzer und Hans EmU Weber," ZTK, N.F., I2 (I93I), I47-I63. 9397. Johannes Schneider, "Eschatologie und Mystik im Neuen Testament," ZTK, N.F., I3 (I932), III-I29. 9398. Lyder Brun, "Apokalyptikk i urkristendommen," NTT, 33 (I93 2),47-78 . 9399. Joh. Lindbiom, "Gudsrikets drama. En bibelteologisk skiss," STK,9 (I933), I7- 25· 9400. Pierre Chades, "Spes Christi (Expose d'une doctrine)," NRT, 6I (I934), Io09-I02I; 64 (I937), I057-I075· 940I. Folke Holmström, "Tre utkast till en eskatologisk totalsyn," STK, II (I935), I42-I66. 9402. atto Michel, aZur Lehre vom Todesschlaf," ZNW, 35 (I936), 28 5-29°.

THEOLOGICAL STUDIES

9403. Harald Diem, "Das eschatologische Problem in der gegenwärtigen Theologie," TR, N.F., II (I939), 228-247. 9404- F.-M. Braun, "OU en est l'eschatologiedu Nouveau Testament?" RB, 49 (I940), 33-54· 9405. H. V. Martin, "TheMessianicAge," ET, 52 (I940-4 I ), 270-275. 9406. G. R. Beasley-Murray, "The New Testament Doctrine of the End," EQ, I6 (I944), 202-2I8. 9407. Theron M. Chastain, "Eschatology and Ethics," RE, 4I (I944),23 6-249· 9408. W. A. Visser 't Hooft, "]esus is Lord; The Kingship of Christ in the Bible," TTod, 4 (I947), I77-I89. 9409. Ernst Fuchs, "Christus das Ende der Geschichte," EvT, 8 (I948-49), 447-461. 94IO. Miguel Balaguer [sie], "La paz mesianica prometida," CB, 9 (I952), 262-266. 94II. Georg Osnes, tlKristus midt pa den frelseshistoriske linje (Melding av Oscar Cullmann: Christus und die Zeit, I946)," TTK, 23 (I952), I05-II7. 9412. C. K. Barrett, "New Testament Eschatology," SJT, 6 (I953), 225-243, 287-3°3. 94I3. Martin H. Franzmann, "Christ, the Hope of Glory," CTM, 24 (I953), 88I-90I. 94I4. Paul S. Minear, "The Time of Hope in the New Testament," SJT,6 (I953), 337-361. 94I5. T. F. Torrance, "The Modern Eschatological Debate," EQ, 25 (I953), 45-54, 94- I06 , I67-I78, 224-232. 94I6. Otto A. Piper, "Christian Hope and History," EQ, 26 (I954), 82-89, I54- I66 . 94I7. Edmund Schlink, "Christus - die Hoffnung für die Welt," TLZ, 79 (I954), 705-7 I 4· 94I8. R. Bultmann, "History and Eschatology in the New Testament," NTSt, I (I954-55), 5-I6. 94I9. Michael Zalampis, ttThe Relation of Eschatology to the Son of Man and the Kingdom of God," RE, 53 (I956), 326-331. 9420. George Eldon Ladd, "Eschatology and the Unity of New Testament Theology," ET, 68 (I956-57), 268-273~ 9421. Donald ]oseph Selby, "Changing Ideas in New Testament Eschatology," HTR, 50 (I957), 2I-36. 9422. W. F. Albright, "Bultmann's History and Eschatology," JBL, 77 (I95 8), 244- 248 .

5I4

THEOLOGICAL STUDIES

9423. George E. Ladd, "The Place of Apocalyptic in Biblical Religion," EQ, 30 (I95 8), 75-85. 9424. C. C. Goen, "The Modern Discussion of Eschatology," RE, 57 (I9 60 ), I07-I25· See also number 2I64. b. Jesus' Eschatological Teachings 9425. Henry Cowles, "On the Teachings of Christ in Regard to his then Future Comings, and the Phraseology of the Apostles on this Subject," BS, 28 (I87I), 485-522. 9426. Cephas Kent, "Christ's Words on the Duration of Future Punishment," BS, 35 (I878), 290-308. 9427. B. Pünjer, "Die Wiederkunftsreden Jesu," ZWT, 2I (I878), I53- 208 . 9428. D. C. Marquis, "Eschatology as Taught by our Lord," LQ, I7 (I887), 88-I02 .. 9429. W. C. van Manen, "Het onderzoek naar Jezus' verwachting van de toekomst (E. Haupt, Die eschatologischen Aussagen Jesu)," TT, 29 (I8 95), 250-257. 9430. Henry Kingman, "The Apocalyptic Teaching of our Lord," BW,9 (I8 97), I67-I78. 943I. R. Winterbotham, "Our Lord's Vision of the End," Exp, 6th ser., 2 (I900), 40I-4I3. 9432. E. Menegoz, "A propos de l'eschatologie de Jesus; reponse a M. le doyen Bruston," RTQR, I2 (I903), 344-36I. 9433. Ludwig Köhler, "Sind die aus den drei ersten Evangelien zu erhebenden religiös-sittlichen Ideen J esu durch den Glauben an die Nähe des WeItendes beeinflusst?" STZ, 23 (I906), 77-93, I6I-I88, 257- 293; 24 (I9 07), 7 I -82 , 97- I04, I62- I6 9, 205-2I7, 262-284. 9434. Benjamin W. Bacon, "Jewish Eschatology and the Teaching of Jesus," BW, 34 (I9 09), I5-25· 9435. J. G. Tasker, "Dr. Paul Feine on the Apocalyptic Teaching of Jesus," ET, 2I (I9 09- IO ), 454-456. 9436. R. M. Lithgow, "The Eschatology of the Parables," ET, 22 (I9IO-II),469-474· 9437. E. von Dobschütz, "The Eschatology of the Gospels," Exp, 7th ser., 9 (I9 IO ), 97- II 3, I93- 209, 333-347, 39 8-4 I 7· 9438. Alfted Plummer, "The Witness of the Four Gospels to the Doctrine of a Future State," ET, 22 (I9IO- II ), 54-6 I.

THEOLOGICAL STUDIES

9439. Ch. Bruston, tiDe l' eschatologie de J esus Christ," RT P, 44 (I9 II ), 9 I - II 7· 9440. Ernst von Dobschütz, ttZur Eschatologie der Evangelien," TSK, 84 (I9II), I-20. 944I. Arthur Dakin, ttThe Idea underlying the Eschatological Discourses of our Lord," ET, 23 (I9II-I2), 86-88. 9442. G. Margoliouth, ttChrist and Eschatology," Exp, 8th ser., I (I9 II ), 399-407. 9443. Ernest F. Scott, ttThe New Testament Idea of the Future Life; 11. The Future Life in the Teaching of J esus," BW, 38 (I9II), I03-II2. 9444. William Sanday, ttThe Apocalyptic Element in the Gospels," HJ, IO (I9II-I2), 83-I09. 9445. H. Erskine Hill, "The Apocalyptic Element in our Lord's Teaching," Exp, 8th ser., 4 (I9I2), I93-2I1. 9446. E. F. Scott, "The Significance of J esus for Modern Religion in View of his Eschatological Teaching," AJT, I8 (I9I4), 225- 240 . 9447. H. J. Toxopeüs, "Jezus in het licht der eschatologie," TT, 48 (I9 I 4), 38-80. 9448. C. H. Parez, "The Eschatology of Christ," ET, 27 (I9I5-I6), 23 8-239. 9449. J. Ridderbos, "Jezus' houding tegenover de nationale zijde van Israels heilsverwachting," GTT, I7 (I9 I6 -I 7), 38I-395, 423-447. 9450. Charles H. Dickinson, "The Significance of J esus' Hope," JR, I (I9 2I ), 47-65. 9451. E. F. Scott, "The Place of Apocalyptical Conceptions in the Mind of Jesus," JBL, 4I (I922), I37-I42. 9452. Douglas Edwards, "The Eschatology of Christ," Th, 24 (I93 2), 70-87. 9453. Olga Levertoff, "Eschatological Teaching in the Gospels," Th, 32 (I93 6), 339-342. 9454. Chester C. McCown, "The Eschatology of J esus Reconsidered," JR, I6 (I936), 30-46. 9455. Amos N. Wilder, "Historical and Transcendental Elements in Jesus' View of the Future," JBR, 5 (I937), II7':' II 9· 9456. Marion J. Bradshaw, "Jesus and the Coming Kingdom," JR, I8 (I93 8), 422-436. 9457. Asmund Stubdal, "Forholdet meIlern eskatologi og etikk i

516

THEOLOGICAL STUDIES

Jesu forkynnelse," NTT, 40 (1939), 30-58, 93-111, 182204. 9458. R. Bultmann, "Zur eschatologischen Verkündigung Jesu," TLZ, 72 (1947), 27 1-274. 9459. J. Norval Geldenhuys, "Our Lord's Teaching Concerning the End," EQ, 19 (1947), 161-177. 9460. Amos N. Wilder, "The Eschatology of Jesus in Recent Criticism and Interpretation," JR, 32 (1948), 177-185. See also numbers 892, 4616 ff., 4647, 9235, 9248, 9266, 9272, I0025,I0046, Ioo84·

c. Synoptic Eschatology 9461. Willard Learoyd Sperry, "The Eschatology of the Synoptic Gospels: Its Fidelity to Religious Experience," HTR, 5 (19 12), 385-395. 9462. G. Weller, "Die Es~hatologie ein unentbehrliches Stück des Evangeliums," N$.Z, 34 (1923), 15-49· 9463. T. Nicklin, "Eschatology in the Synoptists," ET, 40 (1928' 29), 475-476. 9464. Paul Schubert, "The Synoptic Gospels and Eschatology," JBR, 14 (1946), 15 1-157. 9465. A. Jones, "The Eschatology of the Synoptic Gospels," Scr, 4 (1950), 222-230. 9466. Gerhard Friedrich, "Beobachtungen zur messianischen Hohepriestererwartung in den Synoptikern," ZTK, N.F., 53 (195 6), 265-3 11. 9467. Hans Conzelmann, "Gegenwart und Zukunft in der synoptischen Tradition," ZTK, N.F., 54 (1957), 277- 296 . 9468. Donald T. Rowlingson, "Prophetic and Apocalyptic Eschatology in the Synoptic Gospels," RL, 30 (1961), 105-111. See also numbers 3190, 5140 ff., 7 139, 7 184. d. J ohannine Eschatology 9469. Ernest F. Scott, "The New Testament Idea of the Future Life: IV. The Future Life in the Johannine Teaching," BW, 38 (1911), 321-330. 9470. Edward Grubb, "The Eschatology of the Fourth Gospel," ET, 28 (1916-17), 308-311. 9471. Gustav Stählin, "Zum Problem der johanneischen Eschatologie," ZNW, 33 (1934), 225-259.

THEOLOGICAL STUDIES

9472. H. Ludin J ansen, "Til sp~rsmälet om J ohanneisk eschatologi," NTT, 41 (1940), 65-79. 9473. G. R. Beasley-Murray, "The Eschatology of the Fourth Gospel," EQ, 18 (1946), 97-108. 9474. C. K. Barrett, "Unsolved New Testament Problems - The Place of Eschatology in the Fourth Gospel," ET, 59 (194748), 302-3 0 5. 9475. M.-E. Boismard, "L'evolution du theme eschatologique dans les traditions johanniques," RB, 68 (1961), 507-524. See also number 3190.

e. The Parousia 9476. C. A. Kober, "La parousie dans les synoptiques," RT, 5 (1867), 325-342. 9477. J. A. Beet, "New Testament Teaching on the Second Coming of Christ," Exp, 4th ser., 9 (1894), 190-199, 287299· 9478. Edgar M. Wilson, uThe Second Coming in the Discourse of the Last Things," PTR, 26 (1928), 65-79. 9479. KarlKundsin, "Die Wiederkunft Jesu in den Abschiedsreden des Johannesevangeliums," ZNW, 33 (1934), 210-215· 9480. U. Holzmeister, "Num Parusiam docente S. Petro (Act. 3, 19s. 2 Petr. 3, 12) accelerare possimus," VD, 18 (1938), 299-307. 9481. S. Barton Babbage, "The Parousia as Revealed in the Gospels," EQ, 12 (1940), 60-75. 9482. W. Powell, "Comments on 'The Second Advent' by Dr. T. F. Glasson," ET, 58 (1946-47), 109-110. 9483. Vincent Taylor, "The 'Son of Man' Sayings Relating to the Parousia," ET, 58 (1946-47), 12-15. 9484. A. Feuillet, "Le triomphe eschatologique de Jesus d'apres quelques textes isoIes des evangiles," NRT, 71 (1949), 701722, 806-828. 9485. William D. Chamberlain, "Till the Son of Man be Come," Interp,7 (1953), 3-13. 9486. Hans-Werner Bartsch, "Zum Problem der Parusieverzögerung bei den Synoptikern," EvT, 19 (1959), 116- 131. 9487. Joachim Gnilka, "Parusieverzögerung und Naherwartung in den synoptischen Evangelien und in der Apostelgeschichte," C, 13 (1959), 277-290.

518

THEOLOGICAL STUDIES

9488. H. P. Owen, "The Parousia of Christ in the Synoptic Gospels," SJT, 12 (1959), 171-192. See also numbers 7063, Ioo48. f. Realized Eschatology 9489. Clarence T. Craig, "Realized Eschatology," JBL, 56 (I937) 17-26 . 9490. Kenneth W. Clark, "Realized Eschatology," JBL, 59 (1940), 367-3 83. 949I. J. A. McEvoy, "Realized Eschatology and the Kingdom Parables," CBQ, 9 (I947), 329-357. 9492. Rudolf Bultmann, "Weisung und Erfüllung," ZTK, N.F., 47 (I95 0),3 6o-3 83· 9493. A. W. Argyle, "Does 'Realized Eschatology' Make Sense?" HJ, 51 (I95 2-53), 385-3 87. 9494. Miguel Balague, "La paz mesianica realizada," CB, 9 (I952), 300-304. 9495. Walther Zimmerli, "Verheissung und Erfüllung," EvT, I2 (I95 2-53),34-59· 9496. Herbert G. Wood, "Important and Influential BooksAlbert Schweitzer and Eschatology," ET, 65 (I953-54), 206-209. 9497. Hermann Schuster, "Die konsequente Eschatologie in der Interpretation des N euen Testaments, kritisch betrachtet," ZNW,47 (I95 6), 1-25. 9498. W. G. Kümmel, "Futurische und präsentische Eschatologie im ältesten Urchristentum," NTSt, 5 (I958-59), II3-I56. 9499. Julius Richter, "Die 'konsequente Eschatologie' im Feuer der Kritik," ZRGG, 12 (I960), I47-I66. See also numbers 436,440.

g. The Kingdom 01 God 9500. M. Valentine, "The Nature and Relations of Christ's Kingdom," LQ, I9 (1889),69-83. 950I. F.-C.-J. van Goens, 'fLa doctrine du royaume de Dieu dans le Nouveau Testament," RTP, 25 (I8 92), 340-359, 434-453. 9502. J. H. Bernard, James Orr, Caleb Scott, and Alexander Stewart, "The Kingdom of God," ET, 4 (I892~93), 464-467. 9503. Erich Haupt, "The Kingdom of God," ET, 4 (1892-93), 24825I.

THEOLOGICAL STUDIES

51 9

9504. A. Kurrikoff, tlDie Lehre des Neuen Testamentes vom Reiche Gottes," NKZ, 4 (1893), 419-440, 487-5°9. 9505. H. H. Wendt, tlThe Kingdom of God in the Teaching of Christ," ET, 5 (1893-94), 20-23, 69-72, 111-115, 217-220, 47°-473· 9506. M. Dods, tlThe Righteousness of Christ's Kingdom," Exp 4th ser., 9 (1894), 70-79, 161-173, 321 -33 0 ; 10 (1894), 20-32. 9507. Thomas J. Ramsdell, tlThe Kingdom of Heaven in the Gospel of Matthew," BW, 4 (1894), 124-133. 9508. A. C. Zenos, tlJesus' Idea of the Kingdom of God," BW, 3 (1894), 35-44· 9509. George B. Stevens, tlThe Teaching of Jesus; VI. The Kingdom of God," BW, 5 (1895), 431-437. 9510. J. Watson, tlThe Kingdom of God," Exp, 5th ser., 2 (1895), 4 1 -53. 9511. Edward Mortimer Chapman, tlThe Idea of the Kingdom of God: I ts Influence upon the History of the English-Speaking Peoples in the Present Century," BS, 54 (1897), 525-541. 9512. A. Klöpper, tlDas gegenwärtige und zukünftige Gottesreich in der Lehre Jesu bei den Synoptikern," ZWT, 40 (1897), 355-410 . 9513. A. Hering, tlDie Idee Jesu vom Reiche Gottes und ihre Bedeutung für die Gegenwart," ZTK, 9 (1899), 472-513. 9514. W. L. Walker, "The Gospel of the Kingdom of God," ET, 12 (1900-01), 85-86. 9515. [W.] Bousset, (tDas Reich Gottes in der Predigt Jesu," TR,5 (19 02 ), 397-407, 437-449· 9516. J.-E. Neel, tlLes conceptions actuelles du royaume de Dieu," RTQR, 11 (19°3), 141-172, 229-263. 9517. Fr. Traub, tlDie Gegenwart des Gottesreichs in den Parabeln vom Senfkorn und Sauerteig, von der selbstwachsenden Saat, dem Unkraut und dem Fischnetz," ZTK, 15 (19°5),58-75: 9518. Th. Hornrne, tlJesu fornedrelse eller hans forhold til det guddommelige i hans jordliv," NTT, 88 (1907), 165-187; 9519. W. L. Walker, tlChrist's Preaching of the Kingdom," Exp, 7th ser., 3 (1907), 21-37· 9520. Percy Gardner, tlThe Present and the Future Kingdom in the Gospels," ET, 21 (1909-10), 535-538. 9521. Shailer Mathews, tlThe Kingdom of God," BW, 35 (1910), 420-4 27.

520

THEOLOGICAL STUDIES

9522. A. G. Hogg, ttChrist's Message of the Kingdom," ET, 23 (1911-12), 466 . 9523. Eugene Stock, ttprofessor Hogg on the Kingdom of God," ET, 23 (19 11 -12), 394-399. 9524. J. Warschauer, ttThe Mystery of the Kingdom," ET, 27 (19 15-16), 364-3 68 . 9525. William H. Bates, ttKingdom - Church: A Biblical Study," BS,73 (1916),593-608. 9526. Frederick Clifton Grant, ttThe Gospel of the Kingdom," BW, 50 (19 17), 129-191. 9527. David Foster Estes, HChrist's First Proclarnation of the Kingdom," RE, 16 (1919), 33-52. 9528. F. J. Foakes-Jackson, ttThe Kingdom of God in Acts, and the 'City of God,''' HTR, 12 (1919), 193-200. 9529. Fordyce H. Argo, ttThe Second Coming and the Kingdom," BW, 54 (1920), 15 6- 168. 9530. K. Goetz, HDer Reichgottesgedanke Jesu und sein Unterschied von anderen Sozial- und Staatsidealen," STZ, 37 (19 20 ), 67-74, 123-128. 9531. Arthur Wotherspoon, HA Note on the Kingdom of God," ET, 32 (19 20-21 ), 469-473. 9532. E. Albert Cook, ttThe Kingdom of God as a Democratic Ideal," JR, I (1921), 626-640. 9533. J ohn McNicol, ttThe Kingdom of Heaven in the Mind of Jesus," BR, 11 (1926), 169-187. 9534. C. H. Dodd, ttDas innerweltliche Reich Gottes in der Verkündigung Jesu," TB, 6 (1927), 120-122. 9535. K. L. Schmidt, HDas überweltliche Reich Gottes in der Verkündigung Jesu," TB, 6 (1927), 118-120. 9536. W. J. Sparrow Simpson, ttOur Lord's Teaching on the Kingdom of Heaven," ET, 39 (1927-28), 214-216. 9537. Hans Windisch, ttDie Sprüche vom Eingehen in das Reich Gottes," ZNW, 27 (1928), 163-192. 9538. L. von Sybel, ttDie ßctmAe:Lct 1'0;; ee:o;; im synoptischen Evangelium," TSK, 103 (193 1), 85-94. 9539. D. A. Fn:~vig, uJesu ord i synoptikerne om rikdommen," TTK,3 (1932), 113-129. 9540. Ralph E. Knudsen, ttThe Kingdom of God," RE, 29 (1932), 443-45 8 . 9541. R. Newton Flew, ttJesus and the Kingdom of God," ET, 46 (1934-35), 214-218.

THEOLOGICAL STUDIES

9542. 9543. 9544. 9545.

9546.

9547. 9548. 9549. 9550. 9551. 9552. 9553. 9554. 9555. 9556. 9557.

9558. 9559.

J.

521

Grange Radford, t/The Kingdom of God," ET, 46 (193435), 427-428 . Lyder Brun, t/Guds rike og Menneskes0nnen," NTT, 38 (1937), 105- 125. Rudolf Bultmann, t/Reich Gottes und Menschensohn," TR, 9 (1937), 1-35· Rudolf Hermann, t/Das christliche 'Selbstverständnis' und der Glaube an Gott in Christo - unter besonderer Berücksichtigung der 'Schlüssel des Himmelreiches,'" ZST, 14 (1937), 681-708. J. Hering, teLe royaume de Dieu etsa venue; etude sur l'experience de Jesus et de saint Paul," RHPR, 17 (1937), 399-400 . A. Herbert Haslam, t/Jesus and Reality," CQ, 14 (1937), 200-206. Floyd V. Filson, t/The Kingdom: Present and Future," JBR, 7 (1939), 59-63. Joh. Lindbiom, t/The Idea of the Kingdom of God," ET, 51 (1939-4 0), 91-96 . Patrick Cummins, t/The Kingdom of Heaven in the Gospel of St. Matthew," CBQ, 3 (1941), 43-49. F. F. Bruce, "The Kingdom of God: A Biblical Survey," EQ, 15 (1943), 263-268. H. N. Ridderbos, "Verbond en koninkrijk Gods," GTT, 44 (1943), 97- 12 1. Charles E. Schofield, "The Significance of the 'Kingdom of God' for Current Christianity," RL, 12 (1943), 256-265. J. A. Ofiate, "EI 'Reino de Dios' en la Sagrada Escritura," EB,3 (1944), 343-382 . Ernst Percy, "Guds Rike och Kyrkan i Nya testamentet," STK, 21 (1944), 1-18. William S. Hill, "Jesus' Teaching Concerning the Kingdom," RL, 16 (1947), 373-380. Otto A. Piper, "The Mystery of the Kingdom of God; Critical Scholarship and Christian Doctrine," Interp, I (1947), 183-200. S. Ivor Buse, ('Spatial Imagery in New Testament Teaching about the Kingdom of God," ET, 60 (1948-49), 82. Henri Clavier, "The Kingdom of God: Its Coming and Man's Entry in it," ET, 60 (1948-49), 241-244.

522

THEOLOGICAL STUDIES

9560. Robert M. Grant, tlThe Coming of the Kingdom," JBL, 67 (1948), 297-303. 956I. Santiago Luque, lCEI Reino de Dios en las Parabolas," CB, 5 (1948), 44-46 , 200-202; 6 (1949), 20-23, 51-55. 9562. Edward A. McDowell, lCThe Problem of the Kingdom," RE, 45 (1948), 3- 17. 9563. W. Powell, tlSpatial Imagery in New Testament Teaching about the Kingdom of God," ET, 60 (1948-49), 194. 9564- W. O. Carver, tlJesus' Problem with the Kingdom of God," RE, 46 (1949), 299-3 06 . 9565. E. Quinn, "The Kingdom of God and the Church in the Synoptic Gospels," Scr, 4 (195 0), 237-244. 9566. Gilbert Cope, tlThe Kingdom When and Where?" CQ, 28 (195 1), 232- 239. 9567. Juan Prado, liLa Paz deI Reino Mesianico," CB, 8 (1951), 17-20 . 9568. C. F. Evans, "Otto's 'The Kingdom of God and the Son of Man,'" ET, 65 (1953-54), 303-3 06 . 9569. S. MacLean Gilmour, tlThe Kingdom and the Church," Interp, 7 (1953), 26-33. 9570. William H. Arndt, tlThe Kingdom of God and John," CTM, 25 (1954), 144-146 . 957I. P. van Stempvoort, "De betekenis van ')...eyCJlv 't<X 7te:pt njc; ßlXcrL')...dlXc;'t'oÜ 6e:oüin Hand. 1,3," NedTT, 9 (1954-55), 349-355· 9572. David M. Stanley, tlKingdom to Church," ThSt, 16 (1955), 1-2 9. 9573. T. F. Torrance, "Kingdom and Church in the Thought of Martin Butzer," JEH, 6 (1955), 48-59. 9574. Peter H. Igarashi, tlThe Mystery of the Kingdom," JBR, 24 (195 6), 83-89. 9575. H. Roux, tlL'evangile du royaume," RHPR, 27 (1957), 116 [Matt.]. 9576. Sverre Aalen, tlInnbydelsen til Guds rike, belyst at fra lingnelsen om kongess0nnens bryl1up," TTK, 29 (1958), 119-126. 9577. Wilhelm Dantine, tlRegnum Christi - Gubernatio Dei. Dogmatische überlegungen zum Begriff der 'Herrschaft,'" TZ, 15 (1959), 195- 208 . 9578. Marc-Fran<;ois Lacan, tlConversion et royaume dans les evangiles synoptiques," LumV, no. 47 (1960), 25-47.

THEOLOGICAL STUDIES

52 3

9579. Edward A. McDowell, "J esus' Concept ,of the Kingdom of God," RE, 57 (1960), 138-152. 9580. John K. S. Reid, "A. S. Hogg's tChrist's Message of the Kingdom,' " ET, 72 (1960-61), 300-302. See also numbers 1016, 4975 ff., 9108 f., 9111 , 9251, 9419, 9456, 988 r. Ir. The Use of the Old Testament in the Gospels a. General Studies 958r. Charles A. Aiken, "The Citations of the Old Testament in the New," BS, 11 (1854), 568-616. 9582. W. Milligan, "Idea of Old Testament Priesthood fulfilled in the New Testament," Exp, 3rd ser., 8 (1888), 161-180. 9583. Herbert W. Horwill, "Christ and the Old Testament," ET, 11 (1899- 19°0), 477. 9584. W. C. Allen, "The Old Testament Quotations in St. Matthew and St. Mark," ET, 12 (19°0-01), 187-189, 281-285. 9585. Rayner Winterbotham, "Nazareth and Bethlehem in Prophecy," Exp, 6th ser., 3 (1901), 14-26. 9586. Henry T. SeIl, HChrist in the Old Testament; or, The Development of the Messianic Ideas," BS, 60 (1903), 737-749. 9587. John J. Young, HChrist and the Old Testament," LQ, 33 (1903), 554-5 65. 9588. S. Michelet, HOrn Det gamle testaments betydning for os," NTT, 7 (19 06), 185-24°. 9589. Milton S. Terry, HThe Old Testament and the Christ," AJT, 10 (19 06 ), 233-250. 9590. Lyder Brun, uJesu forhold til Moseloven," NTT, 8 (1907), 334-3 62 . 9591. Shirley Jackson Case, "The New Testament Writers' Interpretation of the Old Testament," BW, 38 (1911), 92102. 9592. Ed. König, HThe Consummation of the Old Testament in Jesus Christ," Exp, 8th ser., 4 (1912), 1-19, 97-119. 9593. Theodor Haering, "Das Alte Testament im Neuen," ZNW, 17 (19 16), 21 3-227. 9594. E. St.G. Baldwin, ttGethsemane: The Fulfillment of Prophecy," BS, 77 (1920), 429-436. 9595. H. O. Cavalier, HThe Gospel of the Son of Man," Th, 60 (I23),2I8-22r.

52 4

THEOLOGICAL STUDIES

9596. Charles C. Torrey, "The Influence of Second Isaiah in the Gospels and Acts," JBL, 48 (I929), 24-36. 9597. Otto Proksch, "Christus im Alten Testament," NKZ, 44 (I933),57-83· 9598. Gerhard von Rad, "Das Christus zeugnis des Alten Testaments. Eine Auseinandersetzung mit Wilhelm Vischers gleichnamigem Buch," TB, I4 (I935), 249-254. 9599. Fritz Feldges, HDie Frage des alttestamentlichen Christuszeugnisses," TB, I5 (I93 6), 25-3 0 . 9600. Hermann Strathmann, "Zum Ringen um das christliche Verständnis des Alten Testaments," TB, 15 (I936), 257260. 960I. Karl EIliger, "Das Christuszeugnis des Alten Testaments," ZST, I4 (I937), 377-39 2 . 9602. Lionel E. H. Stephens-Hodge, "Christ and the Old Testament," EQ, IO (I938), 367-373. 96°3. Daniel G. Finestone, "The Vicarious Death of Christ in the Light of the Old Testament," BS, 97 (I940), 34-62. 96°4. Louis M. Sweet, HThe Relationship of Jesus to the Old Testament," USR, 53 (I94 I -42), I09-I24. 9605. N. Warner, uDe openbaring van den Christus onder het Oude Verbond volgens den Brief aan de Hebreen," GTT, 42 (I94I), 93-87; "11. Voigens de brieven van Paulus," 43 (I942),3- 24· 9606. Sherman E. Johnson, "The Biblical Quotations in Matthew," HTR, 36 (I943), I35- I 54. 96°7. John Macleod, "The Witness of Moses to Christ," EQ, I7 (I945), 5- I 2. 9608. John F. Walvoord, "Christological Typology," BS, I05 (I948), 286- 296 , 4 04-4 I 7; I06 (I949), 27-33· 96°9. Martin Schmidt, "Kleine Nachlese zu Isaaks Opferung," TZ, 8 (I952), 465-47I. 96IO. Ludwig Koehler, "Christus im Alten und im Neuen Testament," TZ, 9 (I953), 24 I - 259· 96II. Markus Barth, "The Christ in Israel's History," TTod, II (I954), 342-353. 96I2. Albert Descamps, "Molse dans les evangiles et dans la tradition apostolique," es, 8 (I954), I7I-I87 (= 289-3°5). 96I3. Hermann Diem, "J esus, der Christus des Alten Testamentes," EvT, I4 (I954), 437-448 .

THEOLOGICAL STUDIES

9614. E. L. Allen, "Jesus and Moses in the New Testament," ET, 67 (1955-56), 1°4-106. 9615. J. G. S. S. Thomson, ItChrist and the Old Testament," ET, 67 (1955-56), 18-20. 9616. Joseph A. Fitzmyer, 1((42 Testimonia' and the New Testament," ThSt, 18 (1957), 513-537. 9617. Claudio Gancho Hernandez, "Las citaciones deI A.T. en los Sin6pticos y en los Rabinos," 5, 4 (1957), 289-359. 9618. Jindfich Manek, "The New Exodus in the Books of Luke," NT, 2 (1958), 8-23. 9619. Heinrich Gross, ItZum Problem Verheissung und Erfüllung," BibZ, N.F., 3 (1959), 3-17. 9620. Albert C. Sundberg, Jr., ItO n Testimonies," NT, 3 (1959), 268-281. 962I. A. J. B. Higgins, "The Old Testament and Some Aspects of New Testament Christology," CJT, 6 (1960), 200-210. 9622. Siegfried Schulz, "Markus und das Alte Testament," ZTK, . N.F., 58 (19 61 ), 184-197. 9623. Herbert Braun, "Das Alte Testament im Neuen Testament," ZTK, N.F., 59 (I962),.I6-3I. See also numbers 2485:, 2723, 2724, 2727, 27~8, 2730, 2734, 2735, 273 8-274°, 3743, 47° 1,49 23, 5636 . b. M essianic Prophecies . (I). General Studies 9624. Dr. Mack, "Die messianischen Erwartungen und Ansichten , der Z~itgenossen Jesu," TQ, 18 (1836), 193-226. 9625. E. P. Barrows, ItThe Relation ofDavid's Family to the Messiah," BS, 11 (1854), 306-328. 9626. David Green, "The Knowledge and Faith of the Old Testament Saints Respecting the Promised Messiah," BS, 14 (18 57), 166-1 99. 9627 .. Anonymous, (,1 J ewish Sacrifices, with 'Particular Reference to the Sacrifice of Christ," BS, 16 (1859), I-56. 9628. S. C. Bartlett, ItTheories of Messianic Prophecy," BS, 18 (1861), 724-700. 96'29. Ed. Riehm, ItZur Charakteristik der messianischen Weissagung und ihres Verhältnisses zu der Erfüllung," TSK, 38 (1865),3-71,425-489; 42 (1869),2°9-284. 9630. A. B. Davidson, "The Various Kinds of Messianic Prophecy," Exp, Ist ser., 8 (1878), 241-257, 379-390. New Testament Tools and Studies VI

3S

526 963I. 9632. 9633. 9634. 9635. 9636. 9637.

9638. 9639. 9640.

964I. 9642. 9643. 9644. 9645. 9646. 9647. 9648. 9649.

THEOLOGICAL STUDIES

J.

R. Lumby, "On the Coming of the Messiah," Exp, Ist ser., 9 (1879), 393-397· S. D. F. Salmond, "Dr. Martineau's 'Messianic Mythology,'" ET, 2 (1890-91), 125-129. Alexander B. Grossart, "XpLO''t'6<; and 0 XpLO''t'6<; in the Septuagint," ET, I (1889-90), 275-276. R. H. Chades, ('MessianicDoctrineofthe Book of Enoch, and itsInfluenceon the NewTestament," ET, 4 (1892-93), 301-303. William R. Harper, "The Foreshadowing of the Christ in the Old Testament," BW, 6 (1895), 401-41I. George F. Moore, 'The Last Adam': Alleged Jewish ParalleIs," fBL, 16 (1897), 158-16I. George S. Goodspeed, "Aids to Bible Readers: The Foreshadowings of the Christ," BW, 8 (1896), 376-389, 485-491 ; 9 (1897), 34-44, ~94-203, 285- 290 , 354-362 , 457-467. George S. Go04speed, "Israel's Messianic Hopes," BW, 12 (1898), 400-43 6. ' Anonymous, "Jehovah-Jesus-Messiah," BS, 59 (1902), 26728 I. R. H. Chades, "The M:essiah of Old Testament Prophecy and Apocalyptic and' the Christ of the New Testament," Exp, 6th ser., 5 (1902), 24,1-259. W. Emery Barnes, "A Messianic Prophecy," Exp, 6th ser., 10 (1904), 376-388. G. H. Gwilliam, "The Prophet like unto Moses," ET, 17 (19 05-06), 65-7I. Henry A. Redpath, "Christ the Fulfilment of Prophecy," Exp, 7th ser., 3 (1907), I-20. F. W. Woods, "The Messianic Interpretation of Prophecy," ET, 24 (1912-13), 320-324. J. Ridderbos, "Het Jodendom en de verwachting van een lijdenden Messias," GTT, 14 (1913), 3-14. F. M. Abel, HSaint J erome et les prophMies messianiques," RB, 25 (19 16), 423-440; 26 (19 17), 247-269. Benjamin B. Warfield, "The Divine Messiah in the Old Testament," PTR, 14 (1916), 369-416. I. G. Matthews, "How to Interpret Old Testament Prophecy," BW, 53 (19 19), 328-336. W. R. Aytoun, "The Rise and Fall of the 'Messianic' Hope in the Sixth Century," fBL, 39 (1920), 24-43. (t

THEOLOGICAL STUDIES

9650. Wilhelm Caspari, "Die Anfänge der alttestamentlichen messianischen Weissagung," NKZ, 3I (I920), 455-48I. 965I. Sigmund Mowinckel, ltDer Knecht J ahwäs," NTT, 22 (I92I), I- 6 9·

9652. S. Michelet, ltDet gamle testamentes praktiske anvendelse srerlig i forkyndelsen," NTT, 23 (I922), I93-2II. 9653. Ed. König, ltAre there any Messianic Predictions?" Th, 9 (I924), 6-I3. [Not outside of Israel]. 9654. George R. Berry, "Messianic Predictions," fBL, 45 (I926), 23 2-237. 9655. R. D. Wilson, ltJesus and the Old Testament," PTR, 24 (I926),632-66r. 9656. George Lindley Young, ltMessianic Prophecy and its Fulfilment," BS, 86 (I929), 2I8-239. 9657. Albertus Vaccari, ltDe Messia Filio Dei in Veto Testarnento," VD, I5 (I935), 48-55, 77-86 . 9658. W. M. Mackay, IIMessiah in the Psalms," EQ, IO (I938), I53- I64· 9659. J. Ridderbos, IIThe Messiah-King," EQ, II (I939), 289-299. 9660. Roderic Dunkerley, IIprophecy and the Gospels," ET, 59 (I947-48),2I8-222. 966r. J ose Alonso, IIDescripci6n de los tiempos rnesianicos en la literatura profetica corno una vuelta al Paraiso," EE, 24 (I95 0), 459-477· 9662. Clyde T. Francisco, "Things New and Old," RE, 47 (I950), 3 II -323· 9663. Aage Bentzen, IIHan, sorn kommer," DTT, I4 (I95I), II2I24· 9664. P. P. Saydon, IIOld Testament Prophecy and Messias Prophecies," Scr, 4 (I95 I ), 335-339. 9665. Le6n Villvendas, IIProfecias mesianicas," CB, 8 (I95I), I98-200 , 255-256, 307-3 08 , 37 I -37 2 ; 9 (I95 2), 55-56, I9 0- I 9I. 9666. Dionisio Yubero, "La Pasion de Cristo segnn ... los Profetas, " CB, 8 (I95 I ), II8~I20; 9 (I952), 49-54, 77-82; IO (I953), 73-76 ; II (I954), 90-95. 9667. Rudolf Meyer, "Der Erlöserkönigdes Alten Testaments,'~ MTZ, 3 (I95 2), 22I- 243, 367-3 84. 9668. Alberto Colunga, "Los vaticinios profeticos de la Pasion," CB, II (I954), 67-74. 9669. L. Froidevaux, IISur trois textes cites par saint Irenee

528

9670.

9671.

9672. 9673.

THEOLOGICAL STUDIES

(Adv. Haer., IV, 29, 3 et 55, 4; Demonstration, 79 et 88)," RSR, 44 (1956), 408-421 [O.T. prophecy of the crossJ. Gabriel Hebert, "Hope Looking Forward; The Old Testament Passages Used by the New Testament Writers as Prophetie of the Resurrection of Jesus Christ," Interp, 10 (195 6), 259- 26 9. B. Schultze, "Profetismo e messianismo nusso religioso. Essenza, origini e rappresentanti principali," OCP, 22 (195 6), 172-197. Johann Jakob Stamm, "Jesus Christus und das Alte Testament," EvT, 16 (195 6), 387-395. A. Colunga, "Los vaticinios profeticos de la Pasi6n y los sentidos de la S. Escritura," Sat, 4 (1957), 634-641. See also 3144, 3170, 3272, 8292, Ioo8S.

(2). Texts of the Old Testament Regarded as Prophetie and Typological ' , 9674. Prof. Himpel, "Die messianischen Weissagunge'n im Pentateuch," TQ, 41 (1859), 195-256.', 9~75. W. Engelkemper, "Das ·Pr,otoevangelium," BibZ, 8- (1910), 35 1-37 1 [Gen. 3 : 15J· 9676. U.' Holzmeister, aDe Christi crucifixione quid e Deut., 21, , 22S. et Gal. 3, 13 consequatur/' B, 27 (1946), i:8-29. 9677. E. L. Curtis, "Messianic Prophecy in the 'Book of Job," BW, I (1893), 1I9",121. 9678. John H. Raven, "Job's Messianic Hope," BR, '8 (1923), 35-60 [Jb, 19 : 25-. 27J· 9679. Fr. Stettler, "über Hiob 19 : 25-27," STZ, 18 (1901), 230'245·, ' 9680. N. H. Ridderbos""Christus in de Psalmen," GTT, (441943), 129- 149. 9681. Augustin Rojo, "Jesucristo en10s Salmos," CB, 2, mim. 16 (1945), 229- 232. 9682. Germann Schultz, "über doppelten Schriftsinn. Eine Abhandlung zur Geschichte der Psalmen," TSK, 39 (1866), 7-52. 9683. A. Feuillet, '''Les psaumes eschatologiques du regne de Jahweh; II!. Les psaumes du regne et le Nouveau' Testament," NRT, 73 (195 1), 359-3 63.' , 9684. George Dahl, "The Messianic Epectation in the 'Psalter," 'JBL, 57 (193 8)", 1~12.

THEOLOGICAL STUDIES

9685. P. P. Saydon, "The Divine Sonship of Christ in Psalm 11," Scr, 3 (1948), 3 2-35. 9686. A. Robert, "Considerations sur le messianisme du psaume 11," RSR, 39 (1951-52), 88-98. 9687. Jacques Dupont, "Filius meus es Tu. L'interpretation de Ps. 11, 7 dans le Nouveau Testament," RSR, 35 (1948), 522543· 9688. E. C. BisselI, "The tprotevangelium' and the Eighth Psalm," fBL, 6 (1886, part 2), 64-68. 9689. F. W. C. Umbreit, "Kritische Bemerkung zum 8. Psalm," TSK, 9 (1836), 1°°7-1018 . 9690. F. W. C. Umbreit, "über die typische Auslegung des achten Psalms," TSK, 11 (1838), 599-618. 9691. M. Kies, HBemerkung zum 8. Psalm in Beziehung auf F. W. C. Umbreits kritische Bemerkung zum 8. Psalm in den Theol. Stud. und Kritiken Jahrg. 1836, 4. Heft," TSK, 11 (1838), 488-496 . 9692. J. Th. Ubbink, "De messiaansche uitlegging van Psalm 8 : 5-7 LXX in Hebreen 2, 9," NTS, 24 (1941), 181-185. 9693. F. W. C. Umbreit, "Ist Jesus Christus in dem 22. Psalm?" TSK, 13 (1840),697-708. 9694. Alvah Hovey, HThe Twenty-second Psalm," BW, 22 (1903), 1°7-11 5. 9695. A. Vaccari, HPsalmus Christi patientis (Ps. 21 [22])," VD, 20 (1940), 72-80 , 97-104. 9696. T. Worden, "My God, My God, Why hast thou Forsaken me?" Scr, 6 (1953), 9-16 [Ps. 22 : IJ. 9697. W. J. Beecher, tThy throne, 0 God, is forever and ever,' Ps. xlv. 7," fBL, 8 (1888), 139-140. 9698. P. Ballegui, liLa Ultima profecia sobre Jesus vivo," CB, 8 (1951), 83-89 [Ps. 68]. 9699. A. Andreas ab Alpe, IIRegnum Messiae in Ps. 71," VD, 13 (1933), 27 1-276 , 302 -3 10 . 9700. Santiago Luque, IIEI reino messianico descrito en el Salmo 7 1 es fundamentalmente social," CB, 5 (1948), 167-17°. 9701. Albert Condamin, IINotes d'exegese de fAnden Testament; un psaume messianique massacre par la critiquerationaliste," RSR, 7 (19 17), 94-98 [Ps. 72]. 9702. J. Coppens, liLa portee messianique du psaume cX," ETL, 32 (195 6), 5-23. 11

530

THEOLOGICAL STUDIES

9703. Eloino Nacar, "Rey y sacerdote; Salmo 110," EB, 5 (1946), 281-3°2. 9704. T. H. Rich, "Psalm 110," fBL, 7 (1887, part 2), 43-45. 9705. Van Sante, "Le psaume 110 (Vulg. 109) 'Dixit Dominus,'" BibZ, 12 (1914), 22-28. 9706. R. Tournay, "Le Psaume cx," RB, 67 (1960), 5-41.' 9707. Friedrich Wilhelm Maier, "Ps. 110, I (LXX 109, I) im Zusammenhang von I. Kor. 15, 24-26," BibZ, 20 (1932), 139-156 . 9708. Ryge Jensen, "Salme 110, 4b," TTDF, 5th ser., 6 (1935), 274- 279. 9709. William R. Harper, "The Child Prophecies of Isaiah," BW~ 8 (1896), 417-422. 9710. A. Merk, "De Regno Christi apud Isaiam prophetam," VD, 5 (19 25), 257- 261 , 301 -3 08 , 333-338 . 9711. G. G. Findlay, "The Messianic Teaching of Isaiah," ET, 17 (I9 05- 06), 200-2 05. 9712. R. P. Stebbins, "A Criticism of Some Passages in Isaiah which are interpreted by the Late J. B. Alexander, D.D., as predicting the Messiah," fBL, 5 (1885), 79-82. 9713. Louise P. Smith, "The Messianic Ideal of Isaiah," fBL, 36 (1917), 158-212. 9714. Volkmar Herntrich, "Gottes Knecht und Gottes Reich nach Jesaja 40-55," ZST, 16 (1939), 132-170. 9715. Andre Feuillet, "Le messianisme du livre d'lsaie. Les rapports avec l'histoire et les traditions d'lsrael," RSR, 36 (1949), 182-228. 9716. O. Loretz, "Der Glaube des Propheten Isaias an das Gottesreich," ZKT, 82 (1960), 40-73, 159-181. 9717. G. Ch. Aalders, "lets over exegese van profetische voorzeggingen," GTT, 27 (1926-27), 3-9 [Isa. 2: 2-4; Mic. 4 : 1-4 d al.J. 9718. A. von Veldhuizen, "Jesaja 6: 9-10 in de Evangelieen," NTS,9 (1925), 129-136 . 9719. J ean Cales, "Les trais discaurs praphetiques sur l'Emmanuel (Isaie VII; VIII, I-10; VIII, lI-IX, 6)," RSR, 12 (1922), 169-177. 9720. Kad Budde, "Das Immanuelzeichen und die Ahazbegegnung Jesaja 7," fBL, 52 (1933),22-54· 9721. A. Vaccari, "De signa Emmanuelis (Is. 7)," VD, 17 (1937), 45-49, 75- 81.

THEOLOGICAL STUDIES

53 1

9722. Sigmund Mowinckel, HImmanuelprofetien Jes. 7. Streiflys fra Ugarit I," NTT, 42 (1941), 129-157. 9723. George W. Davis, HThe Child Prophecies of Isaiah. Isaiah 7 : 1-9 : 7," BW, 4 (1894), 259- 265. 9724. A. Feuillet, HLe signe propose a Achaz et l'Emmanuel (Isaie 7, 10-25)," RSR, 30 (1940), 129-15I. 9725. F. W. C. Umbreit, HUeber die Geburt des Immanuel durch eine Jungfrau (Jes. 7, 11-16)," TSK, 3 (1830), 538-548. 97 26 . F. W. C. Umbreit, HJes. 7,14. Immanuel doch der Messias," TSK, 28 (1855), 573-575. 97 27. Dr. SchuItz, HUeber Immanuel Jes. 7, 14 ff.," TSK, 34 (1861), 713-746. 97 28 . O. Schott, "Immanuel," NKZ, 5 (1894), 1021-1030 [Isa. 7: 14J· 9729. F. C. Porter, HA Suggestion regarding Isaiah's Immanuel," fBL, 14 (1895), 19-36 [Isa. 7 : 14J. 9730. Dr. Giesebrecht, HDie Immanuelweissagung," TSK, 61 (1888), 217-264. 973I. Jean Cales, HLe sens de 'Almah en hebreu, d'apres les donnees semitiques et bibliques," RSR, I (1910), 161-168 [Isa. 7: 14J. 9732. Ferdinand Cavallera, "Saint Augustin et la prophetie de la viergemere (Isaie VII, 14)," RSR, I (1910), 380-384~ 9733· P. Boylan, "The Sign in Isaias vii. 14," ITQ, 7 (1912), 20321 5. 9734. A. M. Haggard, HA DifficuIt Messianic Prophecy," BS, 72 (19 15), 154-158 [Isa. 7 : 14-16J. 9735. John H. Raven, "The Sign Immanuel," BR, 2 (1917), 213240 [Isa. 7 : 14J· 9736 . Jean Cales, "L'avenement d'Emmanuel est-il affirme prochain dans Isaie VII, 14 sqq.?" RSR, 17 (1927), 314-3 16. 9737. Emil G. Kraeling, "The Immanuel Prophecy," fBL, 50 (193 1), 277- 297 [Isa. 7 : 14J· 9738. Annie E. Skemp, "'Immanuel' and 'The Suffering Servant of Jahweh,'" ET, 44 (1932-33), 94-95. 9739. E. Lund, "Immanuel- Sangene, en symmetrisk formet Digtning," TTDF, 5th ser., 7 (1936), 1-13. 9740. J. Coleran, "'Propter hoc debit Dominus ipse vobis signum' (Is. 7, 14)," VD, 17 (1937), 303-3 12 . 974I. C. B. Hansen, "Immanuel," DTT, 3 (1940), 31-47.

532

THEOLOGICAL STUDIES

9742. Johann Jakob Stamm, "La prophetie d'Emmanuel," RTP, N.S., 32 (1944), 97- 123 [Isa. 7 : 14]. 9743. E. Hammershaimb, "The Immanuel Sign," ST, 3 (1949), 124- 142 . 9744. Edward J. Young, "The Immanuel Prophecy, Isaiah 7 : 14- 16," WTJ, 15 (195 2-53), 97- 124; 16 (1953-54), 23-5 0 . 9745. Carl Gaenssle, "Another Look at 'Almah, Is. 7: 14," CTM, 24 (1953), 443-445· 9746. William A. Irwin, "That Troublesome 'Almah and Other Matters," RE, 50 (1953), 337-360. 9747. Dale Moody, "Isaiah 7 : 14 in the Revised Standard Version," RE, 50 (1953), 61-68. 9748. John Joseph Owens, "The Meaning of 'Almah in the Old Testament," RE, 50 (1953), 56-60. 9749. Alfred von Rohr Sauer, "The Almah Translation in Isaiah 7 : 14," CTM, 24 (1953), 55 1-5 60 . 9750. L. G. Rignell, "Das Immanuelszeichen," ST, 11 (1957), 99- 119. 9751. Walter Mueller, "A Virgin Shall Conceiv:e," EQ, 32 (1;960), 2 °3- 2 °7.

9752. Stefan Porubcan, "The Word fot in Isaia 7, 14," CBQ, 22 (19 60), 144-159. 9753. Johann Jakob Stamm, "Die Immanuel-Weissagung und die Eschatologie des Jesaja," TZ, 16 (19 60), 439-455· 9754. F. W. C. Umbreit, "Jesus Christus in der Weissagung des . Propheten Jesaja nach der Auslegung von Kap. 9, 1-6 und 11, 1-10 mit besonderer Berücksichtigung der Herrn D. Gesenius, D. Hengstenberg und D. Hitzig," TSK, 8 (1835), 551-569, 869-88 1. 9755. T. W. Chambers, "The Everlasting Father," JBL, I (1881), 169- 17 1 [Isa. 9 : 6J. 975 6 . J. van Katwijk, "Exegetica. Jes. 9, Sb," GTT, 14 (19 13), 3 28 -339. 9757. Hans Wildberger, "Die Thronnamen des Messias, les. 9, Sb," TZ, 16 (1960), 314-332. 9758. E. Power, "'Parvulus natus est nobis' (Is. 9, 6)," VD, 2 (19 22 ), 360-363. 9759. Hans-Peter Müller, "Uns ist ein Kind geboren ... ," EvT, 21 (1961), 408-419 [Isa. 9 : 6]. 9760. Joseph Zingerle, "Die Weissagung des Propheten Isaias I

THEOLOGICAL STUDIES

976r. 9762.

9763.

9764. 9765. 9766.

9767. 9768.

9769.

9770. 977I. 9772. 9773.

9774.

9775. 9776.

533

(11, 6-8) vom messianischen Friedensreich," ZKT, 4 (1880), 65 1-66 r. F. W. C. Umbreit, "Ueber den Knecht Gottes," TSK, I (1828), 295-330. Dr. de Wette, "Kritischer Versuch über den Knecht Gottes (Jes. 40 - 66) mit Berücksichtigung der neu esten darüber aufgestellten Meinungen," TSK, 9 (1836), 982-1004. Dr. Bähr, "Über den Knecht Gottes. Auszug aus einem Schreiben von Dr. Bähr an Dr. Umbreit," TSK, 15 (1842), 129- 133. R. P. Stebbins, "Servant of Jehovah," fBL, 4 (1884), 65-79. William H. Cobb, "The Servant of Jahveh," fBL, 14 (1895), 95- 11 3. J. Nikel, HDie neuere Literatur über J es. 40-66, insbesondere über die Weissagungen vom Gottesknechte," TRev, I (1902), 73-77, I05-IIr. A. van Hoonacker, "L' ebed Iahve et la composition litteraire des chapitres XI ss. d'Isaie," RB, 18 (1909), 497-528. C. Bruston, HLa prophetie du serviteur de l'Eternel dans le second Esaie et l'idee de la redemption," RTQR, 22 (I9I3), 494-5 29. Henry A. Sanders, HThe New Testament Quotation of a Twice Repeated Prophecy," BS, 7I (I9I4), 275-282 [Isa. 40 : 3-8 ; Mal. 3: IJ. Andre Feuillet, HRichesses du Christ 'Serviteur de l'Eternel, ", RSR, 35 (I948), 4I2-44I [Isa. 42 : I-7 et al.]. R. J. Tournay, "Les chants du serviteur dans la seconde partie d'Isaie," RB, 59 (I952), 355-384, 48I-5I2. Henri Cazelles, HLes poemes du serviteur. Leur place, leur structure, leur theologie," RSR, 43 (1955), 5-55 [Isa. 52 f.J. Joseph Scharbert, "Stellvertretendes Sühneleiden in den Ebed-Jahwe-Liedern und in altorientalischen Ritualtexten," BibZ, 2 (I958), I90-2I3. Samuel I. Curtiss, HIs the Modern Critical Theory of the Servant in Isaiah 52 : I3-53 Subversive of its New Testament Application to Christ?" BW, 8 (1896), 354-363. P. Kleinert, HÜber das Subjekt der Weissagung Jes. 52, I3-53, 12," TSK, 35 (I862), 699-75 2 . Stanley A. Cook, HThe Servant of the Lord," ET, 34 (I92223), 440-44 2 .

534

THEOLOGICAL STUDIES

9777. John R. Mackay, ttIsaiah lii. I3-liii. I2: an Analysis," EQ, 3 (I93 I ), 307-3 I 1. 9778. Christopher R. N orth, "Who was the Servant of the Lord in Isaiah 53?" ET, 52 (I940-4 I ), I8I-I84, 2I8-221. 9779. Martin N oth, "Von der Knechtsgestalt des Alten Testaments," EvT, 6 (I946-47), 302-3IO. 9780. Taylor Lewis, ttThe Purifying Messiah-Interpretation of Isaiah 52: I5," BS, 30 (I8 73), I66- I 77. 9781. Wilhelm Bötticher, "Der alttestamentliche SühneopferGedanke im Neuen Testament," ZWT, 55 (I9I 4), 230-25I [Isa. 53J. 9782. L. Waterman, "The Martyred Servant Motif of Is. 53," JBL, 56 (I937), 27-34· 9783. Frederick A. Aston, "The Servant of the Lord in Isaiah LUI," EQ, II (I939), I93-206. 9784. Christopher R. N orth, "The Suffering Servant: Current Scandinavian Discussions," SJT, 3 (I950), 363-379. 9785. Edward J. Young, "Of whom speaketh the Prophet this?" WTJ, II (I948), I33- I 55 [Isa. 53: 7- 8 ; Ac. 8: 34J. 9786. Edward J. Y oung, "The Origin of the Suffering Servant Idea," WTJ, I3 (I95 0), I9-33· 9787. V. de Leeuw, "De koninklijke verklaring van de EbedJahweh-zongen," ETL, 28 (I952), 449-471. 9788. George Pidoux, "Le serviteur souffrant d'Esaie 53," RTP, sero 3, 6 (I95 6), 36-46 . 9789. Robert Lennox, "The Servant of Yahweh," TTod, I5 (I95 8),3 I 5-3 20 . 9790. Jose M. Gonzalez Ruiz, "Une profecia de Isaias sobre la sepultura de Cristo (Is. 53, 9)," EB, 6 (I947), 225-232. 9791. Hubert Grimme, "Eine messianische Stelle in berichtigter Form," BibZ, 8 (I9IO), 24-25 [Sam. 4: 20]. 9792. Jean Danielou, "Christos Kyrios. Une citation des Lamentations de Jeremie dans les Testimonia," RSR, 39 (I95I-52), 338-352 [Lam. 4 : 20J. 9793. Ed. Ensfelder, "Les proph6ties messianiques d'Ezechiel," RT, 2 (I864), 59-76. 9794. K. Begrich, "Das Messiasbild des Ezechiel," ZWT, 47 (I9 04), 433-461. 9795. N athaniel Schmidt, "The 'Son of Man' in the Book of Daniel," JBL, I9 (I900), 22-28.

THEOLOGICAL STUDIES

535

9796. Ed. König, "Der Menschensohn im Danielbuche," NKZ, 16 (19 05), 904-9 28 . 9797. Fritz Tillmann, "Hat die Selbstbezeichnung Jesu 'der Menschensohn' ihre Wurzel in Dn. 7, I3?" BibZ, 5 (1907), 35-47 [No]. 9898. James Muilenburg, "The Son of Man in Daniel and the Ethiopic Apocalypse of Enoch," JBL, 79 (1960), 197209. 9799. Julian Morgenstern, "The 'Son of Man' of Daniel 7. 13 f. A New Interpretation," JBL, 80 (1961), 65-77. 9800. J. van Katwijk, "Exegetica," GTT, 16 (19 15), 343-352 [Micah 5 : I]. 980I. Edward B. Pollard, "Some Traditional Misinterpretations," CQ, 4 (1927), 92-94 [Hag. 2 : 7; Gen. 49 : 10]. 9802. Albinus ~krinjar, "Veniet desideratus cunctis gentibus," VD, 15 (1935), 355-3 62 [Hag. 2: 7]. 9803. F. F. Bruce, "The Book of Zechariah and the Passion Narrative," BJRL, 43 (19 60-61), 33 6-353. 9804. Joseph Lecuyer, "Jesus, fils de Josedec, et le sacerdoce du Christ," RSR, 43 (1955), 82-103 [Zach. 3: 1-9]. 9805. Albert Condamin, "Le sens messianique de Zacharie XII, 10," RSR, I (1910), 52-56. 9806. Charles Rufus Brown, "The Interpretation of Malachi 3 : 1-3; 4: 1-6," BW, 14 (1899), 417-4 20 . See also numbers 367, 235 1, 4764. c. The Old Testament in the Teachings 01 Jesus 9807. Gotthard Victor Lechler, "Das alte Testament in den Reden Jesu," TSK, 27 (1854), 787-85I. 9808. J. J. Murphy, "Christ's Use of Scripture," Exp, 2nd ser., 4 (1882), 101-110. 9809. George H. Schodde, "Christ's Testimony of Moses," LQ, 13 . (1883), 337-346 . 9810. R. F. Horton, "Christ's Use of the· Book of Proverbs," Exp, 3rd ser., 7 (1888), 105-123· 98II. R. T. Smith, "The Old Testament and our Lord's Authority," Exp, 4th ser., 2 (1890), 8I-IOr. 9812. Buchanan Blake, "Christ and the Old Testament," ET, 3 (1891-9 2), 518-5 19. 9813. c. J. Ellicott, "The Teaching of our Lord as to the Authority

536

9814.

9815. 9816. 9817. 9818. 8919. 9820. 9821. 9822 . 9823. 9824.

9825. 9826. 9827. 9828. 9829. 98 3 0 . 9831.

THEOLOGICAL STUDIES

of the Old Testament," ET, 3 (1891-92), 157-163, 256-259, 359-3 62 , 457-463, 53 8-545. C. J. Ellicott, "The Teaching of our Lord as to the Authority of the Old Testament," ET, 4 (1892-93), 169-172, 218-222, 362 -36 9, 45 0-458 . Carl Stuckert, "Das alte Testament in den Reden Jesu," STZ, 10 (1893), 176-190. W. R. Harper, "What is Christ's Attitude toward the Old Testament?" BW, 3 (1894),241-246. John P. Peters, "Christ's Treatment of the Old Testament," JBL, 15 (1896), 87- 105. G. Currie Martin, "Our Lord's Use of the Book of Hosea," ET, 10 (1898-99), 281. Leander S. Keyser, "Christ's Witness to the Old Testament," LQ, 44 (19 14), 40-65. Alexander Mackenzie Lamb, tlThe Pentateuch in the Hands of Christ," BR, 3 (1918), 395-408. Rendell Harris, "Did J esus use Testimonies?" ET, 36 (19 24- 25), 4 10-413. Henry J. Cadbury, "Jesus and the Prophets," JR, 5 (1925), 60 7-62 2. W. W. Keen, "The Attitude of Jesus Toward the Mosaic Law, and the Eating of Blood," CQ, 3 (1926), 203-207. Henry J. Allen, "Our Lord's Conception of his Messiahship in relation to Old Testament Prophecy," ET, 40 (1928-29), 563-5 67. Harvie Branscomb, "Jesus' Attitude to the Law of Moses," JBL,47 (19 28 ), 3 2-40 . H. E. Dana, "Jesus' Use of the Old Testament," BR, 16 (193 1), 389-399. J. Hofbauer, "Quid Christus Dominus senserit de Vetere Testamento," VD, 22 (1942), 136-140. Robert E. Speer, "Jesus and his Bible," USR, 57 (1945-46), 111-120. John MacLeod, "The Mind of Christ ~ What he Found in Scripture," ET, 62 (1950-51), 175-177. Claude Chavasse, "Jesus: Christ and Moses," Th, 54 (195 1), 244- 250 , 28 9- 296 . T. W. Manson, "The Old Testament in the Teaching of Jesus," BJRL, 34 (195 1-5 2), 312-33 2 .

THEOLOGICAL STUDIES

537

9832. Elwyn E. Tilden, Jr., "The Study of Jesus' Interpretive Methods," Interp, 7 (1953), 45-61. d. Heilsgeschichte 9833. Paul S. Minear, "The Conception of History in the Prophets and Jesus," JBR, 11 (1943), 156-161. 9834. Ernest Findlay Scott, "The Conception of God's Law in the Prophets and in Jesus," JBR, 11 (1943), 152-155. 9835. A. E. J. Rawlinson, "The Vnity of the New Testament," ET, 58 (1946-47), 200-203. 9836. Vincent Taylor, "The Unity of the New Testament," ET, 58 (1946-47), 25 6-259. 9837. Max Warren, "In Christ the New has Collie," TTod, 3 (1947),473-485. 9838. J. Stanley GIen, "Jesus Christ and the Unity of the Bible," Interp, 5 (195 1), 259- 267. 9839. David Michael Stanley, "The Conception of our Gospels as Salvation-History," ThSt, 20 (1959), 561-589. 9840. Herbert Braun, "Die Heilstatsachen im Neuen Testament," ZTK, N.F., 57 (19 60),41-5 0 . See also numbers 43 6, 774, 870, 7145, 7147, 7181 , 7 I S7, 8939 f.

SECTION VI

THE INFLUENCE AND INTERPRETATION OF JESUS CHRIST AND THE GOSPELS A.

GENERAL STUDIES

9841. A. Grotz, "Christ et farne humaine," RT, r3 (r856), 86-rr1. 9842. Amory H. Bradford, "Christ and our Century," ]CP, 2 (r882-83),47-5 8 . 9843. W. H. Wynn, "The Religion of Evolution as Against the Religion of Jesus," LQ, N.S., r2 (r882), r-28. 9844. T. K. Cheyne, "The Jews and the Gospel," Exp, 3rd ser., r (r885), 40r-4r8. 9845. A. Mair, "Testimony of Napoleon I. with regard to Christ," Exp, 4th ser., r (r890), 366-381. 9846. William W. Kinsley, "Science and Christ," BS, 50 (r893), 93- rr8 , 29 r -3 08 , 5 r 9-540, 65 6-667. 9847. Wm. H. Dunbar, "Christ in Theology," LQ, N.S., 25 (r895), 49°-5°6. 9848. A. M. Fairbairn, "Christ in History," BW, 6 (r895), 5r8-523. 9849. Charles R. Henderson, "Christianity and Children," BW, 8 (r8 96), 473-484. 9850. G. A. Derry, "The Incarnation and Culture," Exp, 5th ser·,7 (r898), 288-295. 9851. Fr. Niebergall, "Die Wahrheit des Christentums," ZTK, 8 (r8 98), 435-467. 9852. F. C. Conybeare, "The History of Christmas," AJT, 3 (r899), r-21. 9853. John Wiight Buckham, "Savonarola and Jesus," BS, 57 (r9 00),748-759· 9854. K. Feilberg, "Kristendommen som kulturprodukt,"~ NTT, 3 (r9 02 ), r- 24· 9855. G. Grützmacher, "The Secret of the Triumph of Christanity over the Ancient World," ET, r5 (r903-04), 8-r3. 9856. F. W. Schiefer, "Der Christus in der jüdischen Dichtung," NKZ, r4 (r9 03), 843-884.

CHRIST IN WORSHIP, FINE ARTS, AND CULTURE

539

9857. G. A. Johnston Ross, "The Indispensableness of Jesus," Exp, 7th ser., 9 (I9 IO), I87-I92. 9858. G. Heinzelmann, "Das Wesen der Religion im Lichte des Kreuzes Christi," NKZ, 22 (I9II), 797-824. 9859. Alfred E. Garvie, "The Christ of God and the Soul of Man," ET, 25 (I9 I 3- I 4), 409-4I4. 9860. Cavendish Moxon, "Jesus' Teaching and Modern Thought," ET, 26 (I9 I 4- I 5), 537-540. 986r. George Cross, "Rival Interpretations of Christianity," BW, 49 (I9 I 7), I2-24, 88-I02, I5 I - I 56, 209-2I8, 28I-289, 34 I 347; 50 (I9 I 7), I8-25, IOI- I07, 334-34 I ; SI (I9 I8 ), 8- I 9· 9862. Richard Roberts, "The Offense of the Cross," BW, 50 (I9 I 7), 342-347. 9863. H. T. Andrews, "The Legacy of Jesus to the Church," AJT, 23 (I9 I 9), 45 8-47°. 9864. Walter M. HortoD, "Shall We Discard the Living Christ?" BW, 53 (I9 I 9), 276-282 . 9865. Shailer Mathews, ttWhy I Believe in Jesus Christ," BW, 54 (I9 20),35 I -353· 9866. A. T. Robertson, "The Cry for Christ Today," BW, 54 (I9 20 ),3-8 . 9867. D. J. Evans, ttThe Master Among the Masters," RE, I8 (I9 2I ),443-46 r. 9868. William Louis Poteat, "The Supremacy of Christ in Human Culture," CQ, I (I924), 25I-257. 86 9 9. W. H. Smith, ((Christ and Creed," CJRT, 4 (I927), 380-387. 9870. Carl Stange, "J esu Verhältnis zu den andern Religionstiftern," ZST, 7 (I929-3 0), 259- 283. 987r. S. Greijdanus, "'Christianity Today,'" GTT, 3I (I930-3I), 209-220. 9872. J. C. Robertson, ttChrist and Greek Thought," CJRT, 7 (I930), I22- I2 9· 9873. W. O. Carver, ttJesus Christ the Answer to Modern Need," RE, 29 (I93 2), 47 0-488 . 9874. P. Prins, "Eennieuw 'dogma,'" GTT, 34 (I933), 305-338 [Hitler's National Socialism and Christ]. 9875. J. K. Mozley, "The Risen Christ and the Historical Order," Th, 29 (I934), I35- I 46 . 9876. Gaines S. Dobbins, "Capturing Psychology for Christ," RE, 33 (I93 6), 427-43 6 .

540

CHRIST IN WORSHIP, FINE ARTS, AND CULTURE

9877. Herbert Haslam, "The Permanent Relevancy of Jesus," CQ, 13 (193 6), 93-99. 9878. Ray Knight, "Silence as to the Ministry of Jesus in Early Christiari Belief," HJ, 37 (193 8-39), 54-67. 9879. Harry M. Taylor, "The Complete Faith," RL, 8 (1939), 399-410 . 9880. Claude C. Douglas, "Have we a Modern Christ?" CQ, 17 (1940), 245- 25 2 . 988I. Everett Gill, "Europe and the Coming of the Kingdom," RE, 37 (1940), 243- 252 . 9882. H. R. Minn; "Christ and the Race Factor," EQ, 12 (1940), 76-96 . 9882. H. R. Minn, "Christ and the Race Factor," EQ, 12 (1940), 76 -96 . 9883. J-M. Voste, "L'ere de l'Ascension de Notre Seigneur dans les manuscrits nestoriens," OCP,- 7 (1941), 233-250. 9884. Robert Devreesse, "Le christianisme dans la province d'Arabie," RB, 50-52 (1941-44), 110-146 . 9885. John W. Shepard, "The Supremacy of Christianity," RE, 38 (1941), 20-3 8 . 9886. Joseph R. Sizoo, "The most Revered Image," RL, 11 (1942), I63-I7I. 9887. Carl Stange, "Christus und die Gegenwart,"ZST, 19 (1942), 257- 280 . 9888. W. H. Rigg, "Christ and Public Opinion," ET, 55 (1943-44), 3 17-3 20 .. 9889. Hans Wilhelm Schmidt, "Christentum ohne Christus," ZST, 20 (1943), 34- 67. 9890. Clinton M. Cherry, HThe New Testament and aChanging Liberalism," RL, 14 (1945), 14-23 . .989I. Wayne Oates, "The Gospel andModern Psychology," RE, 46 (1949), 181-19 8 . 9892. RobertA. Pfeiffer, "Is the Gospel Obsolete?" CQ, 27 (1950), 28 9- 296 .

9893. Ethelbert Stauffer, "Antike Jesustradition und Jesuspolemik im mittelalterlichen Orient," ZNW, 46 (1955), I-30. 9894. Harold G. Barr, "Did Jesus Speak to our Society?" JBR, 24 (195 6), 255- 263 . . 9895. ].C. Coetzee, "The Claimof Jesus Christ on Modern Education," EQ, 28 (1956), 70-86.

CHRIST IN WORSHIP, FINE ARTS, AND CULTURE

541

9896. Joseph Crehan, "The Seven Orders of Christ," ThSt, 19 (195 8), 81-93. 9897. Barnabas M. Ahern, "The Concept of Union with Christ after Death in Early Christian Thought," PCTSA, 16 (1961), 3-22. See also numbers 8°4, Ioo87.

B.

CHRIST AND THE GOSPELS IN ART

9898. 9899. 9900. 9901. 9902. 9903.

9904. 9905. 9906.

9907. 9908. 9909. 9910. 9911.

9912.

J.

P. Kirsch, "Ein altes Bleisiegel mit der Darstellung der Taufe Christi," RQ, I (r887), 113-125. A. de Waal, "Die apokryphen Evangelien in der altchristlichen Kunst," RQ, I (1887), 173-196. A. de Waal, "Ein Christusbild aus der Zeit Leos 111," RQ,3 (1889), 386-393. Rush Rhees, "Christ in Art," BW, 6 (1895), 49°-5°2. A. de Waal, "Die Taufe Christi auf vorconstantinischen Gemälden der Katakomben," RQ, 10 (r896), 335-349. William C. Wilkinson, ttThe Child Jesus in Painting (Illustrated)," BW, 8 (1896), 458-472 [RaphaeI, da Vinci, etc.]. J ohn Powell Lenox, HThe Supreme Face of the Christian Centuries (Illustrated)," BW, 12 (1898), 380-399. Clifton Harby Levy, "The Life of J esus as Illustrated by J. James Tissot (Illustrated)," BW, 13 (1899), 69-87. J. Wilpert, "Maria als Fürsprecherin und mit dem J esusknaben auf einem Fresko der ostrianischen Katakomben," RQ, 14 (1900), 309-3 15. E. Wüscher-Becchi, "Der Crucifixus in der Tunica manicata," RQ, 15 (r90I), 201-215. H. Achelis, "Altchristliche Kunst," TR, 5 (1902), 112-119. A. deWaal, "Zur Ikonographie der Transfiguration in der älteren Kunst," RQ, 16 (1902), 25-40. E. Wüscher-Becchi, ItDie griechischen Wandmalereien in S. Saba," RQ, 17 (19 03), 54-69. Anton de Waal, "Tierbilder in Verbindung mit heiligen Zeichen auf altchristlichen Monumenten," RQ, 18 (1904), 260-264. Anton de Waal, "Altchristliche Thonschüsseln," RQ, 18 (r9 0 4),308 -3 2 1.

New Testament Tools and Studies VI

542

CHRIST IN WORSHIP, FINE ARTS, AND· CULTURE

9913. Anton de Waal, "Die biblischen Totenerweckungen an den altchristlichen Grabstätten," RQ, 20 (1906), 27-48. 9914. Franz Jos. Dölger, "IX81~, das altchristliche Fischsymbol in religionsgeschichtlicher Beleuchtung," RQ, 23 (1909), 3-11 2, 145- 182 ; 24 (1910), 51-89. 9915. Anton Baumstark, "Der Crucifixus mit dem königlichen Diadem auf einem modernen mesopotamischen SilberdeckeI," RQ, 24 (1910), 30-50. 9916. C. R. Morey, "The Origin of the Fish Symbol," PTR, 8 (1910), 93-106, 231-245, 4°1-432; 9 (19 11 ), 268-289; 10 (1912), 278-298 . 9917. Fr. J. Dölger, "Zur Chronologie des Fischsymbols auf altchristlichen Grabinschriften," RQ, 27 (1913), 93-102. 9918. Paul Styger, "Neue Untersuchungen über die altchristlichen Petrusdarstellungen," RQ, 27 (1913), 16-74. 9919. H. Achelis, "Altchristliche Kunst," ZNW, 16 '(1915), 1-23 [Peter's denial, Baptism of Christ]. 9920. P. Corssen, "Der Schauplatz der Passion des römischen Bischofs Sixtus 11," ZNW, 16 (1915), 147-166. 9921. Paul Styger, "Die Christusstatue im römischen Thermenmuseum (mit 2 Tafeln)," RQ, 29 (1915), 26-28. 9922. A. de Waal, tlDer gute Hirt auf Gemme inmitten anderer Symbole," RQ, 29 (1915), 111-120. 9923. H. Achelis, tlAltchristliche Kunst," ZNW, 17 (1916), 81107 [the Last Supper]. 9924. Joseph Hoh, ItZur Herkunft der vier Eyangeliensymbole," BibZ, 15 (19 18- 21 ), 229-234. 9925. G. de Jerphanion, tlLe developpement iconographique de l'art chretien," Bes, 35 (1919), 42-66. 9926. Guillaume de Jerphanion, "Quels sont les douze apotres dans l'iconographie chretienne ?" RSR, 10 (1920), 358-367. 9927. Oluf Kolsrud, "Kristendom og kunst undel' gothiken," NTT, 21 (1920), 82-114. 9928. Dr. Preuss, tlThorwaldsens Christusstatue. Eine Säkularbetrachtung," NKZ, 34 (1923), 237-248. 9929. Georg Stuhlfauth, "Zwei Streitfragen der altchristlichen Ikonographie; 2. Die Martha-Szene oder die Sünderin?" ZNW, 23 (19 24), 54-64. 9930. J. RendeI Harris, "Jesus Christ and the Four Penitents," ET, 37 (19 25-26), 366-3 69 [RubensJ.

CHRIST IN WORSHIP, FINE ARTS, AND CULTURE

543

9931; Victor SchuItze, "Die Christusstatue in Paneas~" ZNW, 24 (I92S), SI-S6. 9932. Gustavus A. Eisen, IIThe Great Chalice of Antioch, " BR, 11 (19 26), 40 -7S· . 9933. Arthur Allgeier, IIVidi aquam~ Exegetisches zur Begriffsgeschichte der altchristlichen. tx8u<; - Symbolik," RQ, 39 (I93 I ),23-4I. 9934. P. Thomas Michels, t~Christus mit der Buchrolle - Ein Beitrag zur Ikonographie der Himmelfahrt Christi," OC, 111. Serie, 7 (1932), 138-146. 9935. U. Holzmeister, IICrux Domini. eiusque crucifixio ex archaeologia Romana ·illustrantur," VD, 14 (1934), 149155, 216-220, 241-249, 257- 263. 9936. Adolf Knücke,. tlDer Engel am Grabe Christi," ZNW, 33 (1934), 313-3 17. 9937. Ernest C. Colwell, t tThe F ourth Gospel and Early Christian Art," JR, IS (1935), 191-206 . 9938. Leslie Webber Jones, HThe Text of the Bible and the Script and Art of Tours," H.TR, 28 (1935), 135-179. 9939. Gitta Wodtka, IIMalereien der Synagoge in Dura und ihre Parallelen in der christlichen Kunst," ZNW, 34 (I935)~ 51 - 62 . . 9940. J ohannes Kollwitz; Christus als Lehrer und die Gesetzesübergabe' an Petrus in der konstantinischen Kunst Roms," RQ, 44 (193 6), 45-66 . 994I. Ernst Schäfer, tlD.ie Heiligen mit dem Kreuz in der altchristlichen Kunst,"RQ, 44 (193 6), 67- 1°4. 9942. R. Will, HLe symbolisme de l'image du Christ. Essai d'iconographie chretienne," RHPR, 16 (1936), 4°°-428 . . 9943. G. de Jerphanjon, HL'image de Jesus Christ dans l'art chretien," NRT, 65 (I938),257-~83. 9944. A. Baumstark, liDer Bilderschmuck eines annenischen Evangelienbuches vom Jahre I30S," OC, IIL Serie, 13 (1939), 214- 22 4. 9945. J. Leclercq, IIPour l'iconographie des apötres," RBin, 56 (1945-46), 216':' 21 7. 9946. Edward A. Wuenschel, HThe Sh;roud of Turin and the Burial of Christ," CBQ, 7 (1945), 405-:437· .9947. P. Morris, toThe Symbols of the Four Evangelists," SCT, I (1946), 14-15. 11

544

CHRIST IN WORSHIP, FINE ARTS, AND CULTURE

9948. E. A. Wuenschel, "The Shroud of Turin and the Burial of Christ," CBQ, 8 (1946), 135-178. 9949. Claude Dalbonne, "Bas-relief representant l'ange de l'annonciation," OCP, 13 (1947), 86-92. 9950. Erich Dinkler, "Zur Geschichte des Kreuzsymbols," ZTK, N.F., 48 (1951), 148-172. 9951. Marcel Aubert, "L'adoration des mages dans l'art du haut moyen age," BVC, no. 4 (1953-54), 34-39. 9952. Gervase Mathew, "The Origins of Eucharistie Symbolism," DS, 6 (1953), 1-11. 9953. A. M. Ammann, "Eine neue Variante der Darstellung des bekleideten Christus am Kreuz," OCP, 21 (1955), 21-35. 9954. J. Doresse, "Les premiers monuments chretiens de l'Ethiopie et l'eglise archaique de Yeha," NT, I (1956), 2°9-224. 9955. Hugo Rahner, "Antenna crucis: Der Schiffbruch und die Planke des Heils," ZKT, 79 '(1957), 129-169. 9956. Kart Marti, "Christus, die Befreiung der bildenden Künste zur Profanität," EvT, 18 (1958), 371-375. See also numbers 1240, 1796, 6766.

C. CHRIST AND THE GOSPELS IN

Muslc

9957. Dorothy W. Lyon, "'Christe qui lux es et dies' and its German, Dutch and English Translations," AJP, 19 (1898), 70-85, 15 2-192. 9958. S. Grebaut, "HymneaJ esusChrist," ROC, 18 (1913), 310-312. 9959. Adolf Rücker" "Zwei nestorianische Hymnen über die Magier," OC, IL Serie, 10-11 (1920-21), 33-55. 9960. Sophronios Eustratiades, "'0 XPLO'1'OC; ev 1'n u(.LVOyp(Xq>Lq. U7tO 1'ou7tpcf>'YjvAe:ov1'o7t6Ae:WC;," @,9(193 1),80-87, 171-180,260-267, 35°-355; 10 (1932), 75-80, 173-179; 11 (1933),69-74. 9961. Samuel Läuchli, "N egro Spirituals als christliche Verkündigung," TZ, 12 (195 6), 445-470.

D.

CHRIST AND THE GOSPELS IN LITERATURE

9962. Mary A. Woods, "Studies in 'Paradise Lost': 11. Milton's Christ," ET, 3 (1891-92), 391-394. 9963. Frank W. Gunsaulus, "Christ in Poetry," BW, 6 (1895), 50 4-5 16 .

CHRIST IN WORSHIP, FINE ARTS, AND CULTURE

545

9964. Myra Reynolds, "Material from English Literature Illustrative of· the International Sunday-School Lessons: I. The Triumphal Entry. 11. The Day of Judgment. 111. The Last Super. Judas," BW, 11 (1898), 344-347. 9965. Myra Reynolds, HMaterial from English Literature Illustrative of the International Sunday-School Lessons. I. The Crucifixion. 11. The Resurrection," BW, 11 (1898),448-450. 9966 . H. L. Oort, ltChristus en Faust," TT, 37 (1903), 36-54. 9967. George Holley Gilbert, HA Study of Christmas Poetry," BW, 38 (19 11 ), 366-372. 9968. Stopford A. Brooke, "Shelley's Interpretation of Christ and his Teaching," HJ, 16 (1917-18), 366-376. 9969. J. R. Mozley, HA New Text of the Story of the Cross," JTS, 31 (1929-30), 113-127 [A medieval legend of the Cross]. 9970. P. Laurence K. Mudie, HA Comment on the Nativity and 'The Winter's Tale,''' ET, 52 (194°-41), 100-102. 9971. R. G. Philip, HA Ninth Century Life of Christ: The Old Saxon Heliand," ET, 58 (1946-47), 246-248. 9972. Carl E. Purinton, HThe Christ Image in the Novels of Dostoevsky," RL, I6 (1947), 42-54. 9973. William R. Locke, HNovels on the Life of Jesus," JBR, 18 (1950), 226-229. 9974. Georg Wehrung, HÖdipus und Christus," ZST, 22 (1953), 362 -39 2. 9975. John M. Steadman, HThe 'Suffering Servant' and Milton's Heroic Norm," HTR, 54 (1961), 29-44. See also numbers 804, Ioo87. E. CHRIST AND THE GOSPELS IN PREACHING 9976. 9977. 9978. 9979. 9980.

J.

Reymond, HLa predication aux morts," RTP, 12 (1879), 142-160 . Willard Brown Thorp, HThe Significance of Christ for the Minister's Preaching," BW, 28 (1906), 306-312. Meade C. Williams, HPreaching Christ," PTR, 4 (1906), 191-205. Alfred E. Garvie, HThe Restatement of the Gospel for Today," Exp, 7th ser., 4 (1907), 385-406. William F. Lofthouse, HThe Atonement and the Modern Pulpit," HTR, 8 (1915), 182-204.

546

CHRIST IN WORSHIP, FINE ARTS, AND CULTURE

9981. Friedrich Delakat, "Menschliche Erziehung und die Botschaft von J esus Christus, ihre grundsätzliche Verschiedenheit und ihre tatsächlichen Beziehungen," EvT, 4 (1937), 326-334, 335-35 6 . 9982. Peter Marstrander, "Unsere Predigt als Christusbotschaft," ZST, 16 (1939), 290-310. 9983. William P. Merrill, "Preaching Christ in War Time," CQ, 18 (1941), 189-197. 9984. Carl Stange, "Kristus och var tid," STK, 18 (1942), 320337· 9985. Frederick C. Grant, "Preaching the Easter Message," ATR, 28 (1946), 53-59. 9986. Sydney Cane, "The Teaching of Jesus and Christian Preaching," TTod, 3 (1946), 50-63. 9987. W. C. Mavis, "Jesus' Influence on the Pastoral Ministry," TTod, 4 (1947), 357-367. 9988. Johannes Schneider, "Revelation, the Word of God and our Proclamation," RE, 49 (1952), 281-290, 425-434. 9989. E. Schillebeeckx, "De kyriale waardigheid van Christus en de verkondiging," VT, 29 (1958-59), 34-38. 9990. Wayne E. Ward, "Preaching and the Word of God.in the New Testament," RE, 56 (1959), 20-30. 9991. Giles Hibbert, "Christ and Philosophy, "ITQ, 27 (1960), 228-235· 9992. : Gerhard Koch, "Dominus praedicans Christum -id est Jesum praedicatum," ZTK, N.F., 57 (19 60 ), 238-273. See also numbers 804, 820, 3100. F. CHRIST AND THE GOSPELS IN W ORSHIP AND LITURGY '9993. Theodor Zahn, "The Adoration of J esus in the Apostolic Age," BS, 51 (1894), 314-330, 386-406. 9994. Paul Chapuis, "L'adoration du Christ," RTP, 28 (1895), 560-586; 29 (1896), 27-53· 9995. P. Chapuis, ((Die Anbetung Christi. Historisch-dogmatische Erwägungen," ZTK, 7 (1897), 28-79. 9996 . James Moffatt, "The Adoration of Jesus," Exp, 6th ser., 5 (19 02 ), 302-3 17. 9997. J ames Moffatt, "The Bright and Morning Star," Exp, 6th ser., 6 (1902), 424-441.

CHRIST IN WORSHIP, FINE ARTS, AND CULTURE

547

- 9998.- N. Paulus, "Zur Geschichte der Kreuzwegandacht," ZKT, 33 (19 09), 143- 148 . 9999. E. D. J. de Jongh, "Het teeken des Kruises," GTT, 14 (19 13), 423-446 , 473-49 2 . 10000. J.-V. Bainvel, "Notes sur quelques textes anciens souvent cites comme relatifs au Creur de Jesus," RSR, 6 (1916), 479-493· 10001. Hugo Gressmann, "Das Gebet des Kyriakos," ZNW, 20 (19 21 ), 23-35· 10002. E. von Dobschütz, "Kultusens betydning for urkristendommens fromhet og troslrere," NTT, 23 (1922), 8-35. 10003. J. A. Faulkner, "Were the Early Christians Mystics?" RE, 19 (19 22 ), 4 18 -433. 10004. Paul Galtier, "L'enseignement des Peres sur la vision beatifique dans le Christ," RSR, 15 (1925), 54-68. 10005. A. T. Robertson, "The Worship of Jesus in the New Testament," RE, 28 (193 1), 438-446. 10006. Placidius Rupprecht, "Mysterium Crucis," TQ, 128 (1948), 343-3 60 . 10007. Richard Paquier, "Le fondement christologique de la liturgie," VCar, 4 (1950), 15-33. 10008. L. H. Grondijs, "La mort du Christ et le Rit du Zeon," N edTT, 8 (1953-54), 213-233. 10009. L. H. Grondijs, "Quelques remarques sur la liturgie celeste," NedTT, 10 (1955-56), 302-313.

G.

METHODS OF STUDYING AND TEACHING THE GOSPELS

10010. George B. Foster [et al.J, "Suggestions for the Questions of a Sunday-School Catechism; V. Jesus Christ," BW, 17 (19 01 ), 20 3-205. 10011. George M. Forbes, William Byron Forbush, J osephine L. Baldwin, "How shall we Teach the Life of Christ to SundaySchool Classes?" BW, 26 (1905), 469-478. 10012. William P. Merrill, "How Shall We Teach the Infancy Stories to Our Children?" BW, 26 (1905), 438-446. 10013. O. Moppert, "Jesus im Religionsunterricht," STZ, 24 (19 07), 193-20 5. 10014. James T. Cleland, "Ethical Emphases in Teaching New Testament," JBR, 2 (1934), 24-26.

548

CHRIST IN WORSHIP, FINE ARTS, AND CULTURE

10015. Mary Ely Lyman, "Teaching the Fourth Gospel," JBR, 2 (1934), 19-22 . 10016. Mary Ely Lyman, "Teaching the Fourth Gospel," JBR, 12 (1944), 36-41. 10017. EImer W. K. Mould, "Teaching the Life of Jesus," JBR, 12 (1944), 17-18 . 10018. J. J. Dougherty and Richard J. Dobell, "A Symposium on the Gospels in the Classroom," CBQ, 8 (1946), 281-289. 10019. Laura H. Wild, uTeaching the Fourth Gospel," JBR, 15 (1947), 26-33· 10020. Margaret Avery, "Teaching the Gospels," ET, 65 (1953-54), 336-337. 10021. Margaret Avery, "Various Ways of Studying a Gospel," ET, 65 (1953-54), 380-3 8 1. 10022. Lindsey P. Pherigo, "Trends in 'Life and Teachings of Jesus' Courses," JBR, 25 (1957), 196-198. See also numbers· 425, 7997, 9263.

APPENDIX 1 10023. Camillus Hay, "TheChristology ofTheodore ofMopsuestia," ABR, 9 (19 61 ), 43-45· 10024. Fr. Helveg, "Freiserens rette Nrevnelse og de Kristnes rette Selvbetegnelse," TTDF, 1 (1884), 249-265, 5r6-521. 10025. A. S. Poulsen, "Forreligger Herrens eschatologiske Tale Matth. 24, i sin oprindelige Skikkelse?" TTDF, 1 (1884), 505-5 15. 10026. A. Lunddahl, "Ev. Joh. 16, 8-r1. Exegetisk Studie," TTDK,2 (r885), 25r-255. 10027. H. Lützh0ft, "Var Matthias Apostel?" TTDF, 4 (1887), 276-28 5. 10028. Fr. Helveg, "Efter-apostolske synsmäder for det freisende i Jesu d0d," TTDF, 5 (r888), 367-429. 10029. Alfred Levinsen, "Bidrag til en Karakteristik af Apokryfevangelierne," TTDF, 5 (1888), 2°7-236. 10030. Alfred Levinsen, "Et Bevis for, at der er dyb Plan i vore Evangelier," TTDF, 5 (1888), 332-347. 10031. Fr. Helveg, "De apokryfe evangelier. En historisk unders0gelse," TTDF, 7 (1890), 229-275. 10032. H. Ostenfeld, "Joh. 17," TTDF, 7 (1890), 402-430. 10033. V. Dahlerup, "Daabsformularen og Ev. Matth. 28, 19-20," TTDF, 9 (r8 93), 396-411 , 604-618. 10034. V. Sthyr, "Om den rette Forstaaelse af Ev. Matth. 28, 18-20)," TTDF, 9 (1893), 412-420, 619-623. 10035. Fr. Helveg, "Fortielsen hos Josef og Omtalen i Talmud af J'sju hannozri," TTDF, 9 (1893), 62-90. 10036. Fr. Helveg, "Evangeliefragment fra et (fransk) fund i 0vre-lEgypten," TTDF, 9 (r8 93), 542-555. 10037. J. E. Christensen, "Sandsynlighedsbeviset for Christi Opstandelse," TTDF, ro (r894), 129-152. 10038. Alf. Levensen, "Lidt mere om Papias," TTDF, rr (1895), 1°9-137, 496 . 1 The titles included in the Appendix are keyed by cross-references from the appropriate seetions in the body of the index.

550

APPENDIX

10039. Frederik Torm, "Hvad mente Jesus om sig selv?" TTDF, 11 (r895), 557-6°5; 12 (r896), 1-47. 1°°4°. A. K. Damgaard, "Om den kirkelige Oversrettelse af f1.!X&-tJ't'€omx't'€, Matth. 28, 19," TTDF, 12 (r896), 344-36I. I004I. V. Sthyr, "Efterskrift om Matth. 28, r9," TTDF, 12 (r896),362-372. 1°°42. N. Teisen, '''R0r ikke ved mig!'" TTDF, r3 (1898), 62462 9 [Jn. 20 : I7J. 10043. A. D. Damgaard, "Jesu og hans Disciples ydre Vilkaar," TTDF, r3 (r8 98), 455-480 . 10044. N. A. Buchwaldt, "Et grresk Fragment af Enochs Bog," TTDF, 14 (1899), 48-85. 10045. M. J. Gjessing, "Om Jesu Christi Opstandelse," TTDF, 14 (r8 99), 465-555. 10046. C. Leunbach, "Ventede Jesus selv sin Genkomst som nrer forestaaende?" TTDF, 13 (1898),481-488; 14 (r899), r9-22. 10047. F. R. Nielsen, "Om Oversrettelsen af Matth. 5, 17," TTDF, 14 CI899), r-I8. 10048. K. J. Rützou, "Jesu og hans Disciples Udsagn om Parusiens Nrerhed," TTDF, 14 (r8 99), 23-47. 10049. K. J. Rüstou, "Ligneisen om den utro Husfoged," TTDF, 14 (1899), I7 6-2r 7 [Lk. 16 : I-I3J. 10050. W. G. Kümmel, "Jesus undPauhis zu Joseph Klausners Darstellung des Urchristentums," ], 4 (r948), 1-35. I005I. Kad Thieme, "Matthäus, der schriftgelehrte Evangelist," ], 5 (1949), 130-152, 161-182. 10052. Göste Lindeskog, (( J esus als religionsgeschichtliches und religiöses Problem in· der moderne jüdischen Theologie," ], 6 (1950), 190-229, 241-268 . 10053. Joachim Jeremias, "Der Lösegeld für Viele (Mk. 10, 45)," ], 3 (r948), 249- 26410054. W. G. Kümmel, "Die Gottesverkündigung Jesu und der Gottesgedenken des Spät judentums," ], I (1945), 40-68. 10055. K. L. Schmidt, "Der Todesprozess des Messias Jesus," ], r (1945), I-40. 10056. Rudolf Meyer, "Der Am ha-Ares, Ein Beitrag der Religionssoziologie Palestinas im ersten und zweiten nachchristlichen Jahrhundert," ], 3 (r947), 169-199. 10057. E. K. Winter, "Der historische Christus secundum ProtoMatthaeum," ], 10 (r954), 193-230.

APPENDIX

55 1

10058. Kurt Schubert, "Einige Beobachtungen zum Verständnis des Logosbegriffs im frührabbinischen Schrifttum," ], 9 (1953), 65-80 . 10059. J. Jocz, "Die Juden im Johannesevangelim," ], 9 (1953), 129- 14 2. 10060. Kurt Schubert, "Zwei Messiasse aus dem Regelbuch von Chirbet Qumran," ], 11 (1955), 216-235. 10061. Jacob Jocz, t"The Son of God,'" ], 13 (1957), 129-142. 10062. lsaac H. Hall, ttThe Newly Discovered Apocryphal Gospel of Peter," BW, I (1893), 88-98. 10063. J. E. B. Mayor, HClassical Illustrations of St. Matthew's Gospel," ]CSP, I (18 54), 93-95. 10064. P. Douglas Hamilton, ttThe Syro-Phenician Woman: Another Suggestion," ET, 46 (1933-34), 477-478 [Mk. 7 : 26J. 10065. G. Volkmar, HBerichtigung zur äussern Bezeugung des Johannes-Evangeliums," ZWT, 3 (1860), 293-300. 10066. William Lillie, "Salome or Herodias?" ET, 65 (1953-54)., 251 [Mk. 6 : 22J. 10067. Andreas Rask, "Ämbete och Incarnation," L, 5 (1961), 67-75. 10068. Jose M. Bover, "Las dos panibolas de las bodas reales y de la gram cena (Mt. 22, 1-14; Lc., 14, 15-24)," EB,· I (192930 ), 8- 2 7. 10069. Andres Herranz Arriba, "Expulsion de los profanadores deI Templo," EB, I (1929-30), 39-59, 122-142 [Mt. 21 : 1213; Jn. 2 : I3-22J. 10070. Tomas Castrillo y Aguado, '''Spiritus blasphemiae non remittetur,'" EB, I (1929-30), 60-67 [Mk. 3 : 29J. 10071. Tomas Castrillo y Aguado, "tRemittunturei peccata multa, quoniam dilexit multum (Luc., 7, 47)," EB, I (1929-3 0), 354-376 . 10072. Pablo Caballero Sanchez, ttLa oveja perdida," EB, 2 (193 0-3 1), 270-293 [Mt. 18 : I2J. 10073. Jose M. Bover, "EI viaje a Jerusalem, narrado por Lc. 9, 51-11, 13, fue a la fiesta de las Encenias, narrada por loh. 10, 22-39," EB, 3 (1931-32), 3-10 . 10074. Miguel Muniesa Alloza, "'EyeVeTO en 11-2 deI tercer Evangelio," EB, 3 (193 1-32), 58-74. 10075. Juan Vilar, "La Christologia de S. Pedro," EB, 3 (1931-32), 27-4 2, 119-131.

552

APPENDIX

10076. Gabriel Palomero Dias, HLa higuera maldita," EB, 5 (1933), 114-12 5 [Mk. 11: 12-14; Mt. 21: 18-19J. 10077. P. C., HEl jurez inicuo," EB, 5 (1933),95-105 [Lk. 18 : 1-18J. 10078. P. C. S., HCronologia de la vida publica de Jesucristo," EB,6 (1934), 161-183. 10079. Te6filo Ayuso, HEl Texto Cesariense deI Papiro de Chester Beatty en el Evangelio de S. Marcos," EB, 6 (1934), 268-281. 10080. Te6filo Ayuso, "Un pasaje dificil de Evangelio, (cum immudas spiritus exierit de homine' (Mt. xii. 43 sS., Y Lc. xi. 24 ss.)," EB, 6 (1934), 434-453. 10081. Te6filo Ayuso, ((Un estudio sobre la expression aKt:XfJrxpTo'P :rt'Peullrx y su significado en el Nuevo Testamento," EB, 6 (1934), 377-384. 10082. G. Canal de la Rosa, "Fin de las panibolas deI Salvador (ut videntes non videant; Luc., viii, 10)," EB, 6 (1934), 393-397· 10083. Justo Perez Hermin, HLos vestigios biblicos de Coran," EB, 6 (1934), 214-220. [Ä6yo~, Jn. I : I; etc.]. 10084. P. C. S., Hl Seis nuevas parabolas ? EI futuro Reino mesianico," EB, 6 (1934), 3 29-376 , 47 8-484; 7 (1935), 51-74, l07-I09· 10085. P. Arconada, "La citas textuales de los Salmos en labios deI Sefior," EB, 6 (1934), 221-243, 454-477; 7 (1935), 81-96 , 264-286. 10086. C. H. Marin, "Esbozo de una teologia deI IV Evangelio," EB,7 (1935), 22-5 0 . 10087. P. Lenicque, "Kristus Pantokrator enligt Teilhard de Chardin," L, 5 (1961), 48-66. 10088. Joh. Jong, "Kristus og embedet," L, 5 (1961), 30-47. 10089. L. M. Dewailley, HÄmbete och Inkarnation," L, 5 (1961), 76-87. 10090. Syster Marie-Nicole, HLiknelsen om den barmhärtige Samariten, Lukas 10 : 25-37," L, 3 (1959- 60 ), 48-63.

INDEX OF AUTHORS A

Aaberg, T. 8879 Aaldeus, G. c. 9717 Aalen, S. 1070, 3 14 8 , 9576 Aars, J. 4 6 79 Aarup, H. 3043 Abba, R. 8176 Abbot, E. 6125, 7405, 8132 Abbott, E. A. 6509, 6986 Abbott, L. 90, 9226, 9227 Abbott, T. K. 1521, 1590 Abbott, W. G. M. 1066 Abel, F. M. 1243,397°,9646 Abererombie, N. J. 1830 Aberle, D. 365, 481, 546, 1087, 28°3,2989,3659,534°,7146 Abernathy, A. R. 3836 Abrahams,1. 6413 Abramowski, R. 2732, 8271 Aehelis, H. 99 08 , 9919, 9923 Aekroyd, J. R. 9338 Aekroyd, P. R. 6774 Adam, K. 3327 Adams, A. W. 1629 Adams, H. 6656 Adams, J. E. 6012 Adams, J. M. 1251, 1252 Adamson, T. 8828 Adeney, W. F. 309, 905, 920, 2192, 388 3 Adinolfi, M. 2985 Adonz, N. 1758 Agius, T. J. 644 Aglen, A. S. 6262 Agrieol, W. II57 Ahern, B. M. 9897 Aicher, G. 39 21 , 4496, 5446 Aiken, C. A. 9581 Aland, K. 1498 Albarie, E. 8139 Albertz, M. 2996, 7520, 7669 Albreeht, W. 8328 Albright, W. F. 26, 2686, 3494, 8II6,9422

Aldrieh, J. K. 1094 Aldrieh, W. M. 9°°4 Ales, A. d' 598, 3386, 6120, 7462, 859 6 Alexander, A. B. D. 6538, 8II9, 9 2 51 Alexander, H. B. 8245 Alexander, W. M. 4674 Alford, B. H. 2241 Allan, J. A. 7338, 868 7 Allan, W. G. 6093 Allanes, B. 1401 Allard, M. 5367 Allegro, J. M. 3251, 3261 Allen, E. L. 4442, 7268, 7521, 7671, 78 3 8, 961 4 Allen, H. J. 9824 Allen, P. M. S. 5877 Allen, W. C. 492, 2°72, 2077, 2°78, 2179,2190,2255,2334,2335,2868, 3576,3693,37°2,43°4,4451,64°8, 93 66 , 95 84 Allgeier, A. 1°47, 1677, 5397, 9933 Allis, O. T. 2084, 4348, 6475, 81 73 Allmann, C. 9278 Allo, E. B. 2607, 275 1, 7303 Alonso, J. 4842, 1867, 9661 Alpe, A. ab 7090, 9294, 9699 Althaus, P. 3314, 45 88 , 75 25, 79 8 3, 8171, 8526, 8659, 8800, 9027 Altizer, T. J. J. 33 6 4 Alty, E. 6371 Amadon, G. II79, 2839 Amerding, C. 5587, 6194 Ammann, A. M. 9953 Aneel, A. 406, 7624, 7625, 7 626 , 7627, 8517, 8551, 8552, 9285, 9 286 Andersen, A. 3406, 4663, 4 66 5, 9 165 Anderson, F. C. 5832 Anderson, F. L. 4744 Andrae, T. 3135 Andres Blaneo, M. 7997 Andresen, C. 7577 Andrews, C. F. 3286

554

INDEX OF AUTHORS

Andrews, E. B. 3445 Andrews, H. T. 9863 Andrews, M. E. 60, 2006, 2459, 2615,27°9,3°5°,3°64,3°69,7245, 7 8 36 Andrews, S. J. 66, 4693 Andriessen, P. 7077 Angel Ubieta, J. 3097 Angilella, G. 2213 Angus, S. 3279, 3613 Annand, R. 681, 2037 Anthony, A. W. 2571, 8159, 9231 AntoHn, T. 2954 Anwander, A. 8670 Anzalone, V. 315,6193 Appel, T. 3751 Arbuthnot, C. C. 9238 Arce, A. 1270, 6015 Archer, E. W. 3990 Arconada, P. 10085 Arendzen, J. P. 7°48, 8250, 9372 Argo, F. H. 9529 Argyle, A. W. 974, 1°72, 1868, 2254,2280,2282,2283,2761,3609, 5219,5499,5886,7659,8268,8676, 889 2 ,895 0 ,8954,9493 Arkroyd, J. R. 772 Armstrong, W. P. 634, 638, 642. 1977, 21 39. 37 24 Arnal, A. 73 1, 999, 4 8 75, 4876, 8214,90ll Arndt, W. F. 3320, 3331, 5615. 957° Arnold,W. 6283 Arnott, W. 5784 Arvedson, T. 4232,5°94 Ashby, E. 5885, 8085 Ashcraft, M. 3255 Askwith, E. H. 2776 Asmussen, J. P. 3155,6854 Astie, J.-F. 7579 Aston, F. A. 9783 Atkinson, C. W. 4197 Atkinson, D. 7130 Atkinson, F. C. 2149 Atkinson, J. 7 26 9 Atterbury, A. P. 2826 Auberlen, D. 4626 Aubert, M. 9951 Aubineau, M. 8304 Aubron, P. 1283, 1286 Audet, J .-P. 3 2 43, 345 8 , 5366, 6416 Aulen, G. 7535, 81 7 1, 8534

Ausejo, S. de 1515, 8296 Aveling, F. W. 4531 Avelino Esteban, A. 189 Avery, M. 10020, 10021 Ayers, M. C. 7782 . Ayles, H. H. B. 2781, 4421 Ayres, W. C. 588 Aytoun, R. A. 5324, 65 01 , 9649 Ayuso Marazuela, T. 1865, 1889, 4436, 8763, 10079, 10080, 10081 Azevedo, M. 2061,7682 Azibert 3822 B

Baarda, T. 1839, 5036 Babbage, S. B. 8618, 9481 Babut, C.-:-E. 8433 Bachmann, P. 930, 85 12 Bacon, B. W. 342, 497, 5 29, 654. 903, 909, 921, 112 3, 113 1, 1335, 1354, 14 2 7, 16 9 6 , 1844, 193 8 , 19 8 7, 1997,2°47,2178,2265,227°.23°9, 2365,2372,2417,2454,2472,2502, 2539,2580,2660,2688,2693,2696, 2744,28°7,2875.2934,2935,4293, 4329,4761,4787,5°59,5143,5296, 6031,6561,6592,6609,6711,6776, 68°9,7139,7226,7982,8029,8°4°, 8097,8424,8434,8549,8850,8927. 899 2,9434 Badcock, F. J. 35 2, 3 0 5 6 , 35 16, 4280, 62 43, 774 6 Badham, F. P., 2480, 5361, 8032 Bähler, L. H. A. 7601 Bähr, D. 5030, 9763 Bäumlein, W. 24°2,3979,6029 Bailey, J. W. 261, 1845, 20 5 8 , 3 2°7,733 1 ,7333 Baillie, D. M. 3842, 7861 Baillie, J. 934 2 Baines-Griffiths, D. 6186 Bainton, R. H. ll47 Bainvel, J.-V. 10000 Baird, J. A. 4 896 Baird, M. M. 4930 Baird, W. 7523 Baker, A. G. 7623 Baker, J. 437, 247 6 , 7 66 5, 8269, 82 7 2 , 86 75 Baker, N. B. 5266 Baker, R. A. 4458 Baker, W. H. 967

INDEX OFAUTHORS

Bakhuizen van den Brink, J. N. 3°23 Bakker, A. H. A. 1555, 8175 Balague, M. 1189.2841,5201,6062, 62 53, 6347, 919~ 9410, 9494 Baldensperger, G. 77,. 564, 658, 811, 2055, 3014, 8045 Baldensperger, W. 710, 713, 8021 Baldon, G. 6393 Balducelli, R. 3098 Baldwin, A. C. 8453 Baldwin, E. E. 1675 Baldwin, E. S. G. 9594 Baldwin, J. L. 10011 Balestri, G. 2465 Balfour, R. G. 7584 Balgarnie, R. 8480 Baljon, J. M. S. 29° 1, 55 6 3 Ball, C. J. 2079, 62 3 8 Ball, F. 3744 Ball, J. W. 359 1 Ballantine, W. G. 3595, 677 8 Ballantyne, J. W. 171 Ballard, F. 5874 Ballard, J. M. 4 682 , 6493, 6667 Ballegui, P. 9698 Ballester, C. 2°41 Baltensweiler, H. 3982 Bammel, E. 1517, 15 18 , 5 8 35, 7469 Band, S. 4260 Banks, J. S. 63 6 , 25 6 5, 2650, 35 6 7, 7310, 7313, 9 081 Barackman, P. F. 7256 Barber, W. T. A. 8580 Barclay, W. 4620,6068 Bardenhewer, O. 1280, 1982 Bardsley, H. J. 2668 Bardy, G. 1603, 4864, 4865, 7221, 7747, 8408 Barnard, L. W. 3783 Barnaud, E. 104 Barnes, A. S. 2331, 6864 Barnes, S. G. 8586 Barnes, W.E. 116,2382,6877,9641 Barnette, H. 3873 Barnhäuser, K. 5988 Barns, T. 133 2 , 5407, 6764 Baron, R. 8287 Barr, A. 2491, 2952, 3°4 1 , 3338 Barr, H. G. 9894 Barr, J. 7876, 8288 Barre, H. 1288 Barrelet, J. 6826, 8510

555

Barrett, C. K. 28, 1500, 2013, 2278, 2734,3348,5947,6°9°,6141,6949, 7259,8977,8982,9412,9474 Barrosse, T. 9°72 Barrows, E. P.· 48°7,9625 Barry, C. 2958 Barry, P. 5763, 6832 Barth, F. 4696 Barth, K. 5843, 8460 Barth, M. 3352, 961 I Bartina, S. 3814, 3901, 6709, 6(>80, 72 98 Bartlet, J. V. 2406, 2581 , 3466, 8006,8008,9°46 Bartlett, C. N. 7555, 83 68 , 8373, 8374, 8608 Bartlett, R. E. 7543 Bartlett, S. C. 8763, 9628 Bartlett, W. 8970 Bartling, W. 9037 Barton, G. A. 565, 1697, 2094, 2419,2833,3°35,317°,3953,5°°3, 6733, 81 74 Barton, J. M. T. 1367 Barton, L. E. 4740, 8758, 8864 Bartseh, H.-W. 33 6 5, 49 23, 5542, 69 14, 94 86 Basset, F. T. 4059 Batdorf, 1. W. 3878 Bate, H. N. 5940 Bates, W. H. 173, 626 4, 9525 Bates, W. N. 3389 Batiffol, P. 4514, 682 7, 6994, 7°5 1, 9102,9167 Batten, S. Z., 8588, 9336 Baudiment, L. 2956 Bauer, J. 35 23, 5 181 , 535 1 Bauer, J. B. 3927, 4 1°5, 4 21 3, 4289,4535,5391,6784,6941,6968, 7°83 Bauer, W. 57,1668,5090 Bauernfeind, O. 7334 Baumgartner, C. 1307 Baumgartner, H. 5732 Baumstark, A. 1276, 1277, 17°6, 1707, 1708, 17 12 , 17 15, 17 1 7, 1746 , 1793,1796,2351,6895,7°49,7°5°, 7°5 6 ,99 15,9944 Baur, A. 4507 Baur, F. C. 2356, 8696 Bavel, T. van 4106 Baverstock, A. H. 5812 Bavinck, H. 7794, 8160

55 6

INDEX OF AUTHORS

Bea, A. 4463 Beal, E. 2142, 3021 Beames, F. 5785 Bear, J. E. 3036 BeardsIee, W. A. 7386 Beare, F. W. 33 11 , 4852, 6754, 6921, 7388 BeasIey-Murray, G. R. 5158, 5163, 7 247, 94° 6 , 9473 Bebber, P.van 2586,6324 Beck, C. 691 Beck, D. 6597 Beck, D. M. 875 Becker, A. 2857 Beckermann, C. 5371 Bedenbaugh, J. B. 5083 Beeby, C. E. 8419 Beecher, W. J. 821 9,9 6 97 Beet, J. A. 439 2 , 65 6 5, 85 6 9, 8573, 9477 Begrich, K. 9794 Behan, W. P. 262,2133 BehIer, G. M. 6374 Behm, J. 59, 7709 Behrends, A. J. F. 8199 Beibitz, J. H. 85 84, 93 8 5 Beijer, E. 3857 Beleher, F. W. 5216 Belden, A. D. 473, 7633, 83 6 9, 8660, 8665, 8679, 8724 Belkin, s. 3210 Bell, H. 1. 7027 Bellet, P. 6850, 7504 Belser, J. E. 34, 56, 11 °9, 1114, 1142,1920,1922,1986,2024,2170, 2586,4373,4871,5528,5595,6°45, 6299, 6390, 67 88 , 7 1°3 Ben-Chorin, s. 3224 Benckert, H. 7886 Bender, T. W. 7887 Benecke, W. 8396 Bennetch, J. H. 23 15,63° 2 Bennett, J. C. 81 77,9355 Bennett, W. C. 7647 Bennett, W. H. 134 Benoit, J .-D. 8764 Benoit, P. 3074, 3270, 5339, 594 1, 5955,8388,8764,8949,9068,9201, 93 12 Bentfort, J. A. D. 581 Bentwich, N. 3180 Bentzen, A. 7648, 9663 Benum, 1. 5117

Benz, E. 476 Berg, P. 2483 Berger, P. L. 3347 Bergh van Eysinga, G. A. van den 3 12 7, 5935 Bergman, J. T. 1933 Berkemeyer, W. C. 979 Berkhof, L. 9395 Bernard, E. R. 8926 Bernard, J. H. 221, 285, 1631, 1632,1633,1634,197°,47°0,5°74, 5 208 , 5404, 9502 Bernard, T. D. 253 Bernardin, J. B. 356 Berrouard, M.-A. 1301 Berrouard, M. F. 6646 Berry, G. R. 9654 Berry, J. G. 4481 Berry, L. F. 9321 Berry, T. S. 6601 Bertholet, A. 3186 Berthoud, A. 4582 Berthoud, J. 67 89 Bertling, D. 2854 Bertram, G. 3016 Besser, W. F. 6198 Best, E. 3910, 4 82 4, 4934, 6922 Beth, K. 74 8 , 3134 Bethe, 8777 Betz, J. 9119 Betz, o. 3262, 3271, 4401 Beus,C.de 7698,8°71,8°74 Bevan, E. 4818 Bevan,T.W. 4660 Bevenot, H. 2486 Beveridge, P. J. 8599 Bewer, J. A. 2910, 6780, 6803 Beyreuther, E. 7904 Beyschlag, W. 1964, 1971, 2045, 25 6 3, 2992 Bickell, G. 6970 Bickermann, E. 648, 2438 Biebericher, T. 4004 Biehl, P. 849 Bierbower, A. 991 Bikerman, E. 1434, 144 1 , 2440 Bikle, P. M. 8142 Bill, A. 1994, 3280 Billings, J. S. 8942 Binder, H. 5642 Bindley, T. H. 450, 5588 Bindseil, H. E. 474 6 , 4747 Bird, C. H. 3428

INDEX OF AUTHORS

Birdsall, J. N. 1589, 18 32, 1836, 1930, 1931, 2153, 5100, 5 246 Birks, M. J. 4252 Birley, H. H. 3461 Bischoff, B. 1649 Biser, E. 8806 Bishop, E. F. F. 475, 672, 678, 12 59,1262,1268,25 12 ,3533,3545, 3553,4360,4891,4944,4972,51°9, 5256,5261,5676,5979,6271,6435, 6490, 657 8 , 67 14, 6716, 6770 Bishop, K. M. 14 II , 6383 Bishop, W. S. 8169 Bissell, E. C. 9688 Black, A. 4995 Black, M. 434, 1075, 1077, 2II2, 2113,3895,4°79,4187;4801,5°23, 5207,5710,5948,6122,7948,7978, 8062, 8063 Blackman, E. C. 876, 9106 Blackwood, A. W. 3850 Blair, E. P. 2352 Blake, B. 3577, 5°5 8, 5079, 8795, 9 812

Blake, R. P. 1532, 1756, 1883 Blakely, H. B. 7330 Blakeney, :E. H. 347.1, 3596, 4100, 45 81 , 7 82 9 Blakeway, C. E. .51°5, 6150 Blakiston, H. E. D. 5937 Blank, J. 6696 Blass, F. 1852, 1979, 5 135, 5136; 5943, 6730 Blathwatt, T. B. 5995 Blau, L. 7°°8 Bleek, D. 6094 Bleiben, T. E. 2532, 8674 Bleibtreu, W. 950,6653,7400,7430 Blenkinsopp, J. 368, 3 69, 4623, 64 02 , 64°5 Bligh, J. 5262 Blight, W. 5264 Blinzler, J. 580, II96, 2795, 3234, 45° 2 , 47 23, 57°° Bloch, J. 6839 BIom, A. H. 43 15, 7393 Blomfield, F. B. 6546 Blomfield, H. G. 6546 Bludau, A. 1465, 1466 Blumenthai, M. 3668 Blunt, A. W. F. 3843 Bluth, H. 457 Boardman,.G. N. 7606 New Testament Tools and Studies VI

557

Boehmer, J. II33, 1229, 1230, 50 98 , 761 3, 7739 Böhmer, W. 9121 Boekenoogen, J. G. 2990, 7589, 7590, 7775, 8202 Böklen, E. 3485, 3802 Bötticher, W. 978 I Bogle, A. N. 5779 Boigelot, R. 8323 Bois, H. 718, 7795, 84 02 , 9059 Boisen, A. T. 977 Boismard, M.-E. 15°2, 1825, 1827, 1929,2126,6129,634°,6417,6768, 7 25 2 ,7395,7711,83 89,9475 Bolliger, A. 2436,4°64 Boman, T. 7453 Bond, A. R. 3422 Bond, J. H. 941,293° Bonfante, G. 1786 Bonnard, P. 2961, 3343, 3869, 3870, 73 8 7 Bonner, C. 314, 4951 Bonner, D. F. 9331 Bonsirven, J. 825, 2II4, 3208, 4500,4667,6660,6701,8732 Bonus, A.. 1.656, 4° 06 , 5530, 5546, . 57 65 Boobyer, G. H. 359, 1264, 2447, 2962,484°,4954,4984,513°,5210, 9 2 75 Boone, E. W. 8841 Bord, J. B. 9127 Borg-Schüttmann, H. 715 Borgen, P. 2846,6351 Bornhausen, K. 9229 Bornhausen, W. 9214 Bornhäuser, K. 617, 1061, 4417, 4 6 5 2 , 5 8 4 2 , 6434, 647 2 , 74 25, 744 8 Bornkamm, G. 2350, 4 143, 6373, 87 6 7, 897 8 Bosch, F. W. A. 426 Boslooper, T. 8471 Boson, J. 7°58 . Bostick, A. P. 3300 Bostick, W. F. 468 Bostrup, L. 7438 Boswell, R. B. 5225 Bosworth, E. I. 155, 254, 1380 Botha, F. J. 4781,5965 Bothamley, H. H. 1015 Bott, J. C. 7338 Botte, B. 1508; 7640 Bouesse, H. 756o 37

558

INDEX OF AUTHORS

Bouma, C. 3024, 3027, 61 74, 6794 Bouman, H. J. A. 8984 Bouman, W. H. 4483 Bouquet, A. C. 1792,6285 Boure, J. 74 1 3 Bourke, J. 89 85 Bourke, M. M. 3353, 3697 Bourlier, M. 6183 Bousset, W. 6, 737, 1980, 2433, 2657,2864,3126,3131,3289,8794, 95 15 Bouvier, F. 7164 Bouyer, L. 7465 Bover, J. M. 19 2 7, 221 7, 2955, 4265,4484,4731,4819,4892,49°8, 5°12,5312,5395,5413,5462,5498, 5606,6123,6306,6323,6327,6361, 6403,6482,6519,6719,6722,7324, 7477, 7975, 85 15, 8755, 10068, 1°°73 Bovon, J. 145 Bowden-Smith, A. G. 38°5 Bowen, C. R. 1347, 13,51, 2602, 2610, 3585, 3666, 6007, 9332 Bowen, W. E. 6650 Bowman, J. 1433, 5641, 8061 Bowman, J. W. 86, 389 2, ~897, 794 6 Box, G. H. 15 8, 5945, 9163 Boy, M. 8093 Boycott, W. S. 8766 Boyd, W. F. 5794 Boyd,W.J.P. 5244 Boylan, P. 3375, 9733 Boys-Smith, E. P. 1113, 5081, 8113, 87°8 , 9156 Bradford, A. H. 9842 Bradley, C. F. 8 Bradley, E. L. 2288 Bradley, W. L. 8556 Bradley, W. P. 357, 1343 Bradner, L. 2°46, 5050, 6878 Bradshaw, M. J. 9456 Braithwaite, W. C. 348, 1528 Brandon, S. G. F. 2009, 2430, 3328 Brandt, A. 9152 Brandt, W. 1345, 1969, 3554, 4 11 5 Brans, G. 5675 Branscomb, H. 1430, 4 834, 9825 Brateher, R. G. 1080, 1190, 2396, 5°9 1, 5°9 2 Bratke, E. 1101, 1107 Bratsiotes, P. 1. 8°51

Bratton, F. G. 7373 Braumann, G. 3900, 4256, 5249, 749 2 Braun, F. M. 619,2623,2737,4552, 6254,6570,6676,6735,7094,7116, 94°4 Braun, H. 205, 7286, 7683, 8893, 9 62 3,984° Braun, T. 8990 Brauns, P. 5769 Breitenstein, J. 2933 Bretscher, P. G. 58°7 Bretscher, P. M. 3930, 5 866, 5879, 78 9 8 Briggs, C. A. 1975, 2407, 7594, 8430 Briggs, R. C. 7174 Bright, L. 7566 Brightman, F. E. 5914 Bring, R. 7337, 7339, 8303 Brinkmann, B. 1356, 5383, 6209, 6553 Bristol, L. O. 1848, 5152, 7288 Brockington~ A. A. 293 Bröse, E. 6200, 7392, 7406, 8788 Bromboszcz, T. 1137 Bromiley, G. W. 8616, 8677 Brooke, A. E. 5946 Brooke, S. A. 9968 Brooks, A. 2931,59°4 Broome, E. C. 2733 Brown, A. 4920,6267,7394 Brown, C. 5724 Brown, C. R. 3835, 4229, 9806 Brown, D. 147, 2167, 5268 , 573 6 , 8414 Brown, E. F. 4596 Brown, F. J. 288 4 Brown, H. N. 732 Brown, J. H. L. 81 79 Brown, James H. 3575 Brown, J ohn 8776 Brown, John P. 2230, 229 2 Brown, J ohn R. 1010 Brown, R. E. 1376,2849,4°45 Brown, W. A. 7798, 8361 Brown, W. E. 3007 Browne, D. 1395 Browne, H. 1085 Brownlee, W. H. 3235, 3252 Brubaker, J. 89 2 3 Bruce, A. B. 1°5, 200, 375, 3 81 , 904, 3 81 3, 4155, 4 29 1, 69 8 7, 7 201 ,

INDEX OF AUTHORS

73 11 , 74 89, 7955 Bruce, F. F. 1068, 20°5, 27°6, 3246,4732,5313,5900,8943,9551, 9 80 3 Bruckner, A. 8589 Bruders, H. 4454 Brückner, M. 2409, 7354, 761 4 Brückner, W. 5553 Brueggemann, H. G. 270 Brüll, A. 553 Bruins, J. A. 635 8 , 7 6°7 Brun, L. 17, 35, 39, 92, 787, 1°5 8 , 4°17,5193,5275,53°1,5981,64°4, 6481,8215,8867,8918,8962,9088, 939 8, 9543, 9590 Brunec, M. 4 2 38 , 4577, 9377 Brunner, E. 7826 Brunner-Traut, E. 197 Bruns, J. E. 3749, 53 15 Bruston, C. 386, 892, 1346, 2659, 4414,4419,4422,4583,4877,5694, 6333,6892,7398,7972,8096,8712, 8786,879°,9439,9768 Bryan, J. D. 3569, 5010 Bryant, H. E. 3988, 5668 Bryson, A. 1972 Buchanan, E. S. 471, 1615, 1639, 1990, 78°4 Buchanan, G. W. 5221 Buchannan, M. 2423, 4802 Buchholz, F. 3896 Buchrucker,von 6697 Buchwaldt, N .. A. 10044 Buck, H. M. 6218 Buckham, J. W. 726, 73 6 5, 77 86 , 9 260,98 53 Buckler, F. W. 8666 Buckley, E. R. 5176, 7°91 Budde, K. 9720 Buder, E. 9°71 Büchler, A. 4°°5,4298, 44 6 9, 4971, 7°°7 Büchsel, F. 2835, 3200, 3295, 7234, 7810 Buffiere, F. 8128 Bugge, C. A. 1419, 1660, 2437 Bugge, S. 7°74,7°75 Buhr, H. 8188 Bulbeck, R. 3732 Bulcock, H. 6548 Bulman, J. M. 2973, 8464 Bulst, W. 4724 Bultmann, R. 40, 101, 336, 942,

559

2755,3°20,3114,3116,3117,3141, 3142,3332,3339,3463,5129,7235, 7267,7374,7854,9390,9418,9458, 949 2 , 9544 Bundy, W. E. 202 Bunn, L. H. 4342, 5705, 6305 Burbridge, A. T. 1452,4325 Burch, E. W. 2379, 7616 Burch, V. 4412, 5678, 6834, 6865 Burchard, C. 3439 Burchridge, A. T. 4111 Burd, A. A. 5673 Burgers, W. 4860 Burghardt, W. J. 2704 Burkill, T. A. 337, 5 17, 2399, 2444, 2445,2974,4936,5°88,5222,7172, 8°56, 8087, 869 2 Burkitt, F. C. 260, 1428, 1454, 1472, 1584, 1608, 1610, 1612, 1641, 1655, 1699, 17°3, 1709, 18°4, 18 79, 1882,1924,2°49,2174,2195,2366. 2374,3582,4°88,4284,4629,4643. 4763,4841.4992,5°°5,51°4.5228. 54°6,5946,595°.6°79,62°3.71°5, 9 177,93 61 Burn, A. E. 343, 6009 Burn, J. H. 4351, 5 186 Burnaby, J. 8383 Burne, J. R. 332 Burney, C. F. 4650,8756 Burnham, S. 8542 Bumier, J. 2555 Burns, A. L. 3592 Burridge, A. W. 1285 Burroughs, E. A. 9343 Burrows, E. 1817 Burrows, M. 2085, 2090, 2116, 3579, 36 43, 4°5 1, 6°53, 7937 Burton, E. DeW. 107, 108, 444, 702, 766, 906, 1054, 2187, 23° 1, 2362,2538,2859,6145,7138,7215, 85 8 5, 87 14, 9 22 4, 93 6 5 Burton, H. 1444, 1962, 4391, 801 5, 8816 Burton, N. S. 2131, 8318 Burtt, E. P. 3823 Bury, R. G. 1921, 6452, 6503 Buse, S. 1. 2844, 2847, 28 4 8 , 4764, 5 1°7, 6330, 955 8 Bushill, P. N. 6791 Busken-Huet, 2766 Bussby, F. 2284, 3512, 3524, 5006, 5 2 48

560

INDEX OF AUTHORS

Bussche, H. van den 6233, 6272, 6629, 7260 Bussell, .F. W. 2821 Bussmann, W. 2273 Buswell, 1. O. 35 13 Butler, B. C. 2221 Butler, C .. 2490 Buttmann, A. 3442 Buttmann, P. 1520 Buzy, D. 1236, 1249, 1256, 1350j 2929, 294 1, 2943,3773, 33 82 , 5 89 1, 73 28 Byington, S. T. 3500 Byrne, E. 1. 4 21 C

Caballero Sanchez, P. 1°°72 Cabaniss, A. 4823, 6840,6965 .. Cadbury, H. 1· 440, 2475, 3° 17, 3378,4117.4456,5282,6428,9335, , 9 82 2 Cadier, J. '. 6663 Cadman; W. H. 432 , Cadoux, A. T. 2997, 4651 Cadoux, c. 1. 141, 809; 81 7, 970 1166,1993,20°7,.3193,3472,4171; 7830, 866 9 Cadron, F. H. 5851' Caemmerer, .~. R. 8126 Caie, N. M. 9157 Caird, G. B. 5°16,6545,7283,: '9315 Cairns, D. S. 1006, 8617 ' ': Caldecott, A. 5103 Caldwell, E. C. 7165, 7468' Caldwell, W. 47°2,8995: .• Cales, 1· 29 2 7, 32°4, 97 19,973 11 973 6 , Galhoun, R. L. 91I 7 Callan" C. 1.815, 2215 Calmes, T; 6°43, 8207 Cambier, 1. 7389 Camerlynck, A. 2577 Cameron, 1. K. 8873 Cameron, 1. R. 7967, 79 68 Camfield, F. W. 8739 Camp, 1. van 4390 Campbell, C. 2069 Campbell, D. K. 5556 Campbell, G. 7608 Campbell, 1. C. 8289 Campbell, 1. M. 9057 Campbell, 1. Y. 4797, 8060

Campenhausen, H. von 827, 6572 Canal de 181 Rosa, G. 10082 Candlish, 1. S. 8575, 8822 Candlish, R. 5909 Canisius, S. P. 5373 Cantinat, 1. 579, 5725 Canton"~ w~ .152, 1;53 Capelle, B. 7745 Carleston, C. E.364 Carpenter, H. 1· 8457 Carpus, 3817,4261,45°6,5975, 6600, 85 6 5 ,.9°7 8 ; Ca!'r, A. 463,. 2184, 2332, 3923, ,,6236,6419,6484,7315,7549,8026, 8425, 84 28 Carre, H .. B. , 3899 Carrington, P. 1°71;,31°7 Carroll, K. L. 2813, 6816, 6817 Carter, H. C, 182, CaFtledge; S. A. 7170 Carton i G.: 206, 512,2 ., Carver, W. 0.· 4589" 5 12 5, 9564, 98 73 .' " . Cary, F. 1386 Cary, O. 1386, Casalis, G. 3321 Cqse, s. 1; 74; 7 8 , 399, 73 8 , 739\ 740, 77 8 , 953, 12 45, 2333, 24 1 3, 5514,7796,7844,7981;8844,9257\ 937 1, 959 1 ' Casey, R. P. 1579, ,1761, 1762, 176 4, 1784,~618,3I05, 33° 1, 7134~ 7743, 77 62 " Caspari, C. E. 1°95' Caspari, 'W.. 234 1, 377 1, 9393, 9650 Cassian, B. 6769 Castellini, G. 4140, 6104 Castellino, G. R. 4566 Castor, G. D. 2262, 7919, 9212 Castrillo y Aguado, T. 10°7°, 1°°71 Ca,valier;H. O~ 9595 . Cavallera, F. 6344, 755 6 , 9732 Cacalletti,S. 13II Cave, S. 8170, 9986 Caverno, C. 7609, 8362 Cawh~y, F. 4963, 7628 Cazelles, H. 9772 Celada, B. 6906,6915 Cerfaux, L. 1440, 1483, 1713, 18 94, 1995,2517,2937,3420,3815,4273, 4336,4858,5583,5610,6583,6903, 7°24, 7° 28 , 79 88 , 799 6 , 8894 Cerny, E. A. 6II9

INDEX OF AUTHORS

Ceroke, C. P. 4839,. 5389, 6192, 6219 Chadwick, G. A. 280, 281, 283, 5 25, 898, 1377, 368 3, 4 162 , 4 176 , 4 195, 4 199, 5537, 63 21 , 898 7, 9080 Chadwick, H. 5942 Chafer, L. S. 3590, 3 865,. 4613, 6555,8248,8528,8529,8530,8624, ,874° Chaine, M. 1738 Chamberlain, J. V. 3265 Chamberlain, W. D. 86 34, 9485 Chamberlin, J. A. 9333 Ghambers, T. W. 9382,9755 Chaning-Pearce, M; 6698 Chapman, E. M. 951 I Chapman, J. 1120, I124" 1319, 155°,1551,1642,1645,1878,1934, 2025,2026,2176,2608'4410,4608, 5626 , 6795 Chapuis, P. 7 19, 75 81 , 7918, 8484; 9 0 50 ,'9994, 999 6 Charles, P. 3762, 5102, 9400. Charles, R. H. 3 888 , 4354, 6396, 800 7, 9 6 34, 964° Charlesworth, C.E. 6008 Charlier, C. 245, 4275 ' Charlier, J.-P. 35 2 5, 644 8 Chase, F. H. 1545, 4749, 4750, 63 86, 673 2 Chase, T. 468 I Chastain, T. M. 9407 Chastand, G. 2724 Chaumes, M. I146 Chavannes, C. G. 4142 Chavannes, F. L. F. 1088 Chavannes, H. 2239, 4573 Chavasse, C. 9830 Chavel, C. B. 572 Chazel, 6335 Cheek, J. L. 3009 Cheetham, F. P. 6239 Cheever, H. M. 555 Cherry, C. M. 9890 Chesterton, G. K. 8153 Chevalier, C. 1287 Cheyne, T. K. 9844 Chisholm, A. 3037 Cholmondeley, F. G. 4073, 4379, 4418,4518,6317 Christensen, J. 8°75 Christiansen, J. E. 10037 Christie, F. A. 929, 2303

Christie, G. 3794, 4222 Christie, W. M. 505 Christophorus a Vico Gargano, P. 59 26 Chrysostomj J. 8929 Church, W. R. 6677 Ciappi, L. 8193 Cichorius, C. 1148 Cipriani, S. 9115 Citron, B. 3586 Cladder, H. 3290 Ciadder, H. J. 4 859 Clapperton, J. A. 4059, 83 15 Clark, A. C. 1856, 5306 Clark, F. 3676 Clark, G. H. 324 Clark, J. A. 84 81 Clark,, K. W. 2318, 9490 Clark, R. E. D. 4334 Clarke, A. K. 5690 Clarke, G .. A. 962 Clarke, W. K. L. 41, 951, .2689, 2778,3615,3745,3913,3964,3975, 4°01,473°,4828,5°47.,53°9,5559, 5620,6001,6380,6596,6781,8445, 9 181 Clarke, W. N. 6286 Clarkson, M. E. 9218 Clavier, H. 461, 83 1, 2890, 3322, 397 1,633 1,9559 Clayton, J. W. 5°5 2, 5053 Cleland, J. T. 10014 Clelland, G. M. 3705 Clemen, C. 2468, 7211, 7285 Clifford, W. 4°71 Clogg, F. B. 3103 Closen, E. 8257 Coates, T. 7850 Cobb, J. B. 853 8 Cobb, W.F.L 8698,9765 Cobern, C. M. 539, 2140 Cocks, H. F. L. 8185 Cody, Z. T. 8967 Cölle, R. 4642, 5838 Coetzee, J. C. 9 895 Coffin, C. P.325, 4 88 Coggan, F. D. 3546 , 3793 Cohen, B. 4297 Cohon, S. S. 118 Cohoon,J.W. 4765 Colani, T. 689, 887, 81 3 8 Cole, S. G. 7645 Coleman, A. M. 4459

INDEX OF AUTHORS

Coleman, N. D. 4991, 5°29, 5°31 Coleran, J. 9740 Collantes, J. 6086, 6307 Collie, N. E. W. 5690 Collins, B. G. 125, 9139 Collins, J. J. 27, 29, 1257, 1327, 3°57, 4479 Collins, L. J. 3034, 8251 Collins, R. L. 5783 Colson, F. H. 2411, 5346, 5541 Coluna, A. 544, 2975, 9668, 9673 Colwell, E. C. 1595, 1766, 1767, 1890, 1899, 19°7, 28 °9, 9937 Comblin, J. 7182 Comeau, M. 661 I Compston, H. F. B. 5787 Compton, J. E. 2936, 5761 Condamin, A. 6450, 97°1, 98°5 Congar, Y. M. J. 8979 Conner, J. 3945 Conner, W. T. 8621, 8622, 8625, 873 6 Conninck, C. M. 3672 Conning, J. S. 3211 Connolly, R. H. 1698, 17°°, 2099, 4150, 7040 Connor, C. 4517 Connor, D. 6554 Conybeare, F. C. 54, 17°1, 17°2, 1918,3684,3761,4748,5288,5293, 53 18 , 9 8 5 2 Conzelmann, H. 864, 246o, 5161, 7 18 7, 94 6 7 Cook, A. S. 4014 Cook, E. A. 8320, 9532 Cook, E. J. 1154 Cook, S. A. 9776 Cooke, B. 9205 Cooke, B. J. 9136 Cooke, F. A. 6231 Cooke, H. P. 4695 Cooper, J. 8709 Cooper, J. S. 8431 Cope, G. 9566 Copeland, E. L. 9131 Coppens, J. 3197, 3201, 8088, 9702 Coquerel, E. 8913 Cor bishley, T. 11 83 Cordey, H. 8401 Cordoliani, A. 1847 Cornelis, E. M. J. M. 6942 Corssen, P. 2654, 6588, 7°86, 7106, 9920

Cortes Quirant, J. 1199, 641 I Cosquin, E. 6962 Cothenet, E. 4619 Cottam, T. 2876 Cotter, A. C. 4435, 5 135, 8382, 8384 Cotter, G. 5165 Cotter, W. E. P. 3912, 6746 Couard, L. 3169, 6842 Couchoud, P.-L. 81 4, 1476, 2376, 33 82 Coutts, J. 2395, 5 81 3, 76 77 Cowles, H. 626o, 8782, 9425 Cowling, C. C. 5260 Cox, S. 549,4233,425°,43°9_5119_ 5220, 568 7, 64 6 9, 6542, 6602, 8505 Craig, C. T. 19, 7945, 8761, 9 128, 9 18 7, 94 89 Craig, S. G. 7623 Cramer, J. A. 635,639 Crane, A. M. 6225 Cranfield, C. E. B. 4784, 4885, 49°5,5°21,5°55,5159,5206,5276, 5628 Crannell, P. W. 114, 2458, 8151, 845 2 Cratchley, W. J. 493 2 Craven, E. R. 7544 Creed,J.M. 2513,2515,4795,53°7, 78 14 Crehan, J. 675 1,75°5,9 89 6 Crespy, G. 329 Creutzig, H. E. 7710 Cripps, K. R. J. 4574 Crockford, J. R. 56 °7 Cronin, H. S. 1531, 55°8, 6004 Crooke, W. 5065 Cropp, J. 4377 Croskery, J. 802 4 Cross, G. 366, 7634, 78°5, 9861 Cross, J. A. 257 0 ,6779,6975,6977, 7202, 7 206 Crouzel, H. 8305 Croxall, T. H. 7855, 8274 Crum, J. M. C. 458, 2268, 227 1 Crum, W. E. 1737 Cryer, C. 6051 Cullmann, O. 877,2976,3°19,3°58, 3°79,3563,3673,6812,6923,7279, 7281, 7 84 8 , 7 8 77, 7 899, 9 14 2 Culpepper, R. H. 333 Cuming, G. J. 2812 Cummins, P. 9550 Cunningham, J. G. 4 6 74

INDEX OF AUTHORS

Curnock, G. N. 4290 Curran, J. T. 2035 Curtis, E. L. 9677 Curtis, W. A. 4522 Curtiss, S. 1. 9774 Curzon-Siggers, W. S. 6108 Cushman, R. E. 8297 Cuthbert, F. 8226 Cutler, C. 1317 Cyster, R. F. 4°46 D

Dabb, J. H. M. 5539 Dabeck, P. 4468 DabelI, R. J. 10018 Dacquino, P. 6220 Dahl, G. 9684 Dahl, N. A. 843, 3393, 4330, 4656, 9 293 Dahlerup, V. 10033 Dahmen, P. 3129 Dakin, A. 298, 5742, 5748,9441 Dalbanne, C. 9949 Dale, R. W. 4378, 7528 Dalrymple, G. 3143 Damgaard, A. K. 10040 Dammers, A. H. 5571, 5993 Dana, H. E. 2881, 8936, 9826 Danby, H. 563 DanelI, G. A. 8461 Danesi, G. 1509 Danielou, J. 757 1 ,775 8 ,979 2 Danker, F. W. 3534, 5836, 6924 Danson, J. M. 5234, 8109 Danten, J. 2969 Dantine, W. 7506, 9577 Darby, J. L. 8287 Dardei, R. 1002 Darlow, T. H. 4493 Darroch, J. 1°42 Dau, W. H. T. 8232 Daub, C. 8107 Daubanton, F. E. 4770 Daube, D. 428, 512, 621, 2018, 2110,2314,3214,323°,3628,3987, 4810,4829,5114,5294 Dausch, P. II21, II34, II43, 4206, 6356 Davey, F. N. 2389 David, J. 1739 Davidson, A. B. 9630 Davidson, J. A. 5808

Davidson, W. E. 8600 Davidson, W. H. 3989 Davies, J. D. 3509 Davies, J. G. 5257,8953,8955 Davies, J. L. 6603 Davies, P. E. 438, 839, 7169, 7661, 7888, 7941, 8886 Davies, T. L. 4544 Davies, W. D. 874, 3218, 3256, 4 2 77 Davies, W. S. 4185 Davis, G. H. 3825 Davis, G. H. D. 8103 Davis, G. M. 8275,9271 Davis, G. W. 9723 Davis, R. K. 8547 Davis, W. H. 4 13, 39 28 , 4703 Dawson, J. L. 8490 Dawson, W. B. 3413 Day, A. E. 7827 Day, E. 140, 2829 Day, G. E. 1013 Dean, R. J. 7 2 3 1 De Bondt, A. 9033 Debrunner, A. 4°66,4990 De Bruyne, D. 1614, 1626, 1810, 1935, 1940, 337 6 Dechent, H. 2667,6729,7929 Decourtray, A. 9°75 Dee, H. 7889 Deichgräber, R. 5469, 9305 Deikhans, M. 5392 Deissmann, A. 2144, 4 68 5, 5751, 86 55 Delakat, F. 9981 Delaporte, L. 166 5, 4137 DelaruelIe, E. 8281 Delbrueck, R. 530 Delff, H. K. H. 2769 Delgado Varela, J. M. 78 74 Delhaye, A. 7856 Delitzsch, F. 3159, 8784 DelI, A. 4403, 4404 Delling, G. 330, 5044, 5075 Deloune, J. 5 1 9 Delporte, L. 5939 Demann, P. 2319 Denis, A.-M. 3747, 433 1, 7335 Denk, J. 45 12 Denney, J. 1339, 2921, 5 II 5, 5 121 , 5126,5131,5133,5680,5697,5718. 7 29 2 , 7973, 85 81 , 9 172 De Roover, A. 5336

INDEX OF A UTHORS

Derouaux, W. 1480 Derrett, J. D. M. 5768 Derry, G. A. 6336, 8206, 9850 Descamps, A. 3010, 5823, 7158, 9612 Dessecker, K. 7678 Devoldere, M. 5348 De Vooght, P. 4444 Devteese, R. 18°7,9884 Dewailly, L. M. 10089 Dewar, F. 5139 Dewar, L. 233 Dewar, W. 9010 DeWitt, N. W. 177 Dhötel, J.-C. 7488 Dfaz, J. A. 4°4 2 Dib, S. D. 7°5 2, 7053 Dibble, C. L. 7550 Dibelius, F .. 2500, 3947 Dibelius, M. 474, 55 8 , II 64, 3°25, 3°26,7241,7464,7820,8668 Dickert, H. B. 8915, 8916 Dickey, S. 201, 1322, 4636, 9244 Dickie, E. P. 3038, 3II2 Dickie, J. 77 89 Dickinson, C. H. 9450 Dicks, C. D. 1823 Dieck, C. F. 6420 Dieckmann, H. 316, 4405, 4428, 543°,55°6,55°7,7108,714°,8°38, 8050, 8868 Diekamp, F. 935 Diem, H. 5549, 9403, 9613 Diepen, H. M. 8290 Dietrich, E. L. 834 Dietze, P. 7'208 Dieu, L. 2370 Dfez Macho, A. 3152 Diggle, J. W. 9234 Dijk, P. van 4302 Dillistone, F. W. 4844 Dillmann, S. 6341 Dimont, C. T. 1422, 5417, 5661 Dinkler, E. 9951 Ditzen, L. R. 6634 Dobbins, G. S. 9876 Doble, P. 246 Dobschütz, E. von, 135, 554, 779, 1580,234°,2587,2611,3641,4°25, 70 47,7994,9437,944 0 ,10002 Dodd, C. H. 24, 318, 1998, 2316, 2455,2625,2731,2842,2944,3°44, 3°82,3102,4796,6797,7°29,7236,

7517,794°,8283,9174,9534 Dodd, J. T. 6868 Dodewaard, J. A. E. van 435, 3 6 44 Dods, M. 286, 4321, 4474, 5 608 , 5727,5837,7200,95°6 Döderlein, J. 9 22 3 Doedes, 7772 Doekes, G. 3694 Dölger, F. J. 9914,99 1 7 Doerne, M. 8877 . Doeve, J. W. 54 22 , 7970, 9100 Dokter, T. 3936 Dold, A. 1650 Dollinger, R. 3690 Dolorosa, G. de la 8775 Doncoeur, P. 2837, 4230, 4888 Donlon, S. E. 3°72 Donn, T. M. 4034, 4082, 4 188 , 4900, 62 70 . Doresse, J. 69 6 4, 9955 Dornseiff, F. 7120, 7125 Dorsch, E. 8350 Dougherty, J. J. 10018 Douglas, C. C. 9880 Douglas, J. 822 7 Dow, J. 795 Downs, H. B. 1682 Downtown, F. M. 4494 Doyle, A. D. II73 Dräseke, J. 28 99, 3 122 , 6622, 7°°9, 7 2°3, 7 2°4, 7737 Draper, H. M. 1074,2678 Drelincourt, C. 8293 Drescher, R. 2414 Dress, W. 7733 Dreyfus, F. 5124 Driver, G. H. 9344 Driver, S. R. 2073 Drougge, C. A. 7791,7792 Drown, E. S. 8223 Drum, W. 6691 Drummond, J. 2575, 802 5 Drummond, J. H. 3304 Drummond, R. J. 2030, 4224, 605 6 , 7 2 54, 77 8 7 Druwe, E. 1291 Dubarle, A.-M. 1297, 6240, 6400, 8255,8259,9018 Dublin, J. 5580 Du Brau, R. T. 3670 Ducros, X. 7228 Düsterdieck, F. 2572 Duliere, W. L. 3468

INDEX OF AUTHORS

Dunbar, W. H. 9847 Duncan, A. A. 5747 Duncan, G. s. 7385, 8862 Duncan, T. s. 5451 Dunkerley, R. 126,824,2148,4846, 5846,6867,7°22,7°73,9660 Dunkmann, K. 741 Dunn, S. G. 9230 Dunn, W. 6953 Dunstan, J. L. 8890 Duplacy, J. 1838 Dupont, J. 679, 34 19, 4 19 2, 4 218 , 424°,4534,479°,5197,7457,8908, 9 68 7 Dupre la Tour, A. 8959 Duquoc, c. 4792 Durand, A. 975, 1320, 212 5, 35 19, 5403, 6204, 6580, 81 33, 826 7, 8499 DurweIl, F. 5020 Dutton, F. G. 578r Duvailly, L.-M. 681 I Dwight, T. 8131 Dykes, J. O. 62 5, 639 2, 6394, 6399, 644 6 , 6457, 646 3, 64 6 5, 646 7, 81 47 Dyson, R. A. 3981 E

Eaches, O. P. 7439 Eagar, A. R. 493, 5773, 6703 Eagar, B. 4738 Eaglesham, D. 6124 Eakin, F. 4094 Easton, B. S. 559, 788, 1988, 23II, 2499,25°1,2759,3°28,3 83°,43°7, 4399, 4406, 5 145, 5 864, 7 618 , 9 254 Eaton, D. 377, 2902, 8018 Ebeling, G. 854, 865, 1295 Ebeling, H. J. 4845 Eberhardt, F. W. 3920 Edgar, S. L. 3231 Edgar, W. 3746 Edkins, J. 149 Edwards, B. B. 3741 Edwards, D. 9452 Edwards, D. M. 8167 Edwards, J. K. 4°5 6 Edwards, R. A. 669, 810, 7831 Edwards, T. C. 8204 Eerdmans, B. D. 1423, 8010, 8012 Egli, C. 3404, 6385 8009 Ehrhardt, A. A. T. 1458, 1870, 3 153, 681 5, 745°

Eichholtz, G. 2986 Eichinger, J. 8500 Eichrodt, W. 8081 Eisen, G. A. 9932 Eisler, R. 502, 6433, 65 6 7, 7 II 5 Eiss, W. 2II9 Eitrem, S. 4789 Ejarque, R. 3906,4212, 5°5 1 EIert, W. 7759 Eliade, M. 5850 Ellicott, C. J. 63 1, 5396 , 9 81 3, 9 81 4 Elliger, K. 9601 Elliott, E. 4708 Elliott, J. H. 9150 Elliott, W. A. 1016 Ellison, C. S. S. 4186 Ellwanger, W. H. 7636 Ellwein, E. 7284 Elmslie, W. G. 3764, 5178 Emden, C. S. 2390, 3606 , 36°7 Emerson, F. F. 9222 Emerton, J. A. 5 199,6773, 80 79 Emery, L. 8717 Emmanuel, P. 4121,4200 Emmanuele a S. Marco 5326 Emmet, C. W. 1984, 225 8, 54°8 , 9 2 35 Emmet, P. B. 499 6 , 5217 Enciso Viana, J. 6163 Endres 6480 Engel, F. G. 6632 Engelder , T. 8494 Engelhardt, E. 5017 Engelhardt, W. 8543 Engelkemper, W. 9675 Engelland, H. 840 Engesträm, S. von 8240 England, H. G. 8333, 8973 English, T. R. 4856 English, W. W. 6664 Ensfelder, E. 27 6 , 9793 Ensfelder, J. T. 395 6 , 5800 Ensley, F. G. 8276 Enslin, M. S. II9, 123, 186, 67 6 , 2011,2312,2386,3597,5283,8620, 8935, 9 0 9 8 , 9216 Enz,J.J. 2739 Erdman, C. R. 7397 Ermoni, V. 2169 Ernesti, F. 7455, 7460 Ernst, H. 4538 Erwin, E. A. 6366 Escoula, L. 3527

566

INDEX OF AUTHORS

Essame, W. G. 4217 Esser, G. 75 Estes, D. F. 940, 5 149, 9527 Etienne, P. 6755 Eustratiades, S. 9960 Evans, C. F. 3090, 5200, 7522, 9568 Evans, D. 7631, 9329 Evans, D. J. 9867 Evans, E. 4467 Evans, G. E. 3594, 67 15, 8944, 894 6 Evans, M. G. 791, 8022, 6320 Evans, O. E. 45, 4151, 4880 Evans, T. S. 1789 Evdokimov, P. 1373 Evelyn-White, H. G. 7014, 7015, 7°16 Everts, W. W. 178, 3II , 9339 Ewald, P.698, 2132, 7212 Ewing, W. 1226 F

Fabre, A. 7301 Faccio, G. 6489 Faccio, H. 4357, 5701, 57 29, 6075 Fahy, T. 3751, 4501 Fairbairn, A. M. 103, 215, 901, 6126, 6127, 8316, 9848 Fairweather, E. R. 8298 Falconer, R. A. 4303, 6034, 9383 Fannon,P. 878,3099 Fantini, J. 5379 Farel, P. 4878, 7361 Farley, F. A. 5706 Farley, W. J. 8322 Farmer, G. 1388, 4171 Farmer, H. H. 7573 Farmer, J. H. 59 6 , 674 1 Farmer, L. 127 Farmer, W. R. 870, 2293, 6540 Farquhar, J. N. 1393, 1396, 6686 Farrar, F. W. 1912, 4015, 4510, 4975, 64 21 , 9307, 93 08 Farrer, A. 2320, 3°51, 5II3 Farrer, A. M. 4957 Fascher, E. 478, 3°91, 33 13, 6655, 8865,9II4 Faulkner, J. A. 1026, 2687, 2692, 7635, 10°°3 Faure, A. 2705, 2728 Favre, R. 756o Faw, C. E. 3108, 3109, 7340 Federekiewiez, P. 6154

Feenstra, Y. 8472 Fegley, H. N. 5317, 6497 Fehle, F. 4344 Feigel, F. K. 759 Feigin, S. I. 2040 Feilberg, K. 9°56, 9854 Feinberg, C. L. 8329,9°86 Feine, P. 802, 7372 Feldges, F. 9599 Felten, J. 9II Fendt, L. 193 Fenn, W. W. 8842 Fensham, F. C. 4089 Ferguson, W. L. 2574 Ferm, V. 326 Fernandez, A. 1361 Fernandez,J. 191,1187,5°67,6362 Fernandez Jimenez, M. 5°01 Ferrar, W. J. 4 145, 5921, 8165 Ferre, N. F. S., 8626 Ferriere, C. 6369 Festugiere, A. J. 3459, 3488 Festugiere, A. M. 3539 Feuillet, A. 362, 2891, 4220, 4527, 4615,4785,4786,4791,4836,5154, 5520,5798,5859,6314,6363,73°4, 7341,7436,7440,8068,8391,9038, 94 8 4, 9 68 3, 97 15, 97 24, 977° Feyerabend, K. W. 742 Ficek, J. 7890 Fiebig, P. 301, 2729, 2925, 3181, 3191,3292,34°0,3617,3618,3851, 4 II2 , 6575, 87 15, 9 245 Filson, F. V. 1496, 1503, 2°56, 2324,2712,3236,3237,7131,8891, 954 8 Findlay, G. G. 3407, 3506, 4226, 661 3, 6669, 6687, 72°7, 8507, 97 11 Findlay, J. A. 1027 Finestone, D. G. 96°3 Fink, E. 5720 Fink, J. 76 73 Finkelstein, L. 1429 Finkenzeller, J. 8539 Finlayson, S. K. 4 88 7, 5974 Finlayson, T. C. 5717 Firth, C. B. 5806 Firth, H. 5777 Fischel, H. A. 2760 Fischer, E. E. 9248 Fisher, F. H. 6978 Fisher, F. L. 2150 Fisher, G. P. 2767, 8813

INDEX OF AUTHORS

Fisk, D. T. 8560 Fitzmyer, J. A. 3247, 3 27 2 , 4375, 54 6 7, 7°32, 9616 Flack, E. E. 8249 Flamion, J. 7°4 1 Flanagan, D. 1310, 1312 Fleck, W. S. 592 Fleming, J. D. 3801 Flew, R. N. 9541 Flier, A. van der 4°°9, 5177 Florit, D. E. 3030 Florovsky, G. 7969 Flourney, P. P. 566, 2027, 2593, 720 9 Flow, J. E. 767 Flowers, H. J. 959, 1391, 2743, 287°,3781,4600,4808,7435,7536, 9 0 16, 9°3° Flückiger, F. 7407 Flunk, M. 1099 Foakes-J ackson, F. J. 9528 Foerster, E. 792 Foerster, W. 143 1, 5964 Foley, G. 7900 Follet, R. 4662 Fonck, L. 13, 7 1, 184, 541, 2907, 3688,3733,38°3,3890,4153,4158, 4161,4189,4193,4194,4239,4338, 4339,4343,4425,4465,4492,4526, 4569,4585,4741,4832,5278,5482, 5534,5557,5582,5663,5667,5726, 5897,59°3,6132,6355,6495,6651, 8662 Fonda, J. L. 8746 Fonseca, L. G. da 1294, 1946 Forbes, G. M. 1001 I Forbush, W. B. IOOIl Ford, D. B. 8343 ;Ford, G. E. 4385 Ford, L. S. K. 6793 Ford, R. C. 2471 Forell, G. W. 9191 Fnreman, K. J. 4132 Fornerod, A. 775, 7824 Forrest, A. A. 727 Forrest, D. W. 9082 Forson, J. M. 349 Forsyth, . P. T. 1000, 78°9, 8649, 9 12 3 Forth, T. F. 6515 Foster, F. H. 294,7592,7595,7776, 7797, 857 1, 8700 Foster, G. B. 7529, 10010

Foster, J. 357 2, 5933, 6304 Foster, R. V. 4978 Foston, H. M. 2872 Fotheringham, D. R. 1055, 5533, 6599 Fotheringham, J. K. 160, II35, II65 Fournier, W. J. 2516 Fowler, H. T. 2266 Fox, A. C. 9274 Fox, G. G. 3390 Fox, K. A. 8058 Fox, L. A. 2784 Fraenkel, P. 2883 Fraigneau-J ulien, B. 8635 Francisco, C. T. 9662 Franck, G. F. 2529 Frangipane, D. 518,6093 Franguesa, P. 5377 Franke, A. H. 2856,84°0 Franks, R. S. 5898 Fransen, 1. 2321, 4160, 4235, 5504, 5 601 , 59 29 Franzmann, M. H. 3908 , 4540, 9413 Frayn, R. S. 4546, 6607 Frederick, W. 496 Freed, E. D. 370 Freeman, G. S. 3806 Freese, F. 231 French, G. E. II25 Fresenius, W. 749, 4043 Freundorfer, J. 49 1 7. Frey, J .-B. 3183, 3184, 3187, 3188, 3462,4026,5439,7642 Frick H. 812, 7815, 7816 Frickart, A. 3819 Fridrichsen, A. 776, 2264, 2939, 34°2,3795,3999,4°33,4166,4247, 4753,4881,5°27,5111,6557,7132, 7321,7840,8496,8874,8932,8933, 8999, 9000, 939 2 Friedel, J. 8416 Friedel, L. M. 5797 Friedrich, G. 9466 Friedrichsen, G. W. S. 1752 Fries, H. 3344 Fries, S. A. 6547,9384 Frings, J. 8796 Fritsch, 1. 6176 Fr0vig, D. A. 312, 720, 958, 1999, 20°3,20°4,2086,2087,4394,4664, 7179,7637,765°,7926,9539 Froidevaux, L. 8629, 9669

568

INDEX OF AUTHORS

Fromman, K. 2765 Frost, M. 4173' Fry, J. 8858 Fryer, A. T. 346,350,8438 Fuchs, E. 845, 850, 855, 87 1, 879, 3323,3882,50II,9067,9409 Fuller, R. C. 2716, 2793 Fuller, R. H. 7679,8468,8909 Fullerton, K. 3960 Fulton, A. 8186 Funk, R. W. 3593, 6455 Furfey, P. H. 4947 Furrer, K. 1224 Fuster, R. 3763 'G Gabrieli, G. 3285 Gaechter, P. 575, II74, II97, 1554, 1943,2420,3669,5273,5799,6187, 63 68 , 655 6 , 67 17 Gaenssle, C. 9745 Gärtner, B. 2349 Gagg,lR. P. ' 5132 Galdos, R. 614, 1292, 5424, 6727 Gale, H. M. 4388 Galier, P. 8996 Galland, V. 677 Gallo, S. 3863, 5573, 65 84 Galloway, A. D. 3354 Gallus, T. 5478,6210,6723 Galopias, P.-M. 7963 Galot, J. 9 81 , 1044, 13 08 , 8473, 88 0 9 Galtier, P. 745 8 , 7742, 7748, 8294, 83 2 4, 833 2 , 8993, 8994, 10004 Gamber, K. 1601 Gancho Hernandez, C. 9617 Gander, G. 4448, 5561, 5819, 6280, 8897 Gardiner, F. 374, 1849, 2299, 37°6 , 6693, 7497 Gardiner, W. D. 5236 Gardiner, W. W. D. 2147 Gardner, E. P. 3542 Gardner, P. 9520 Gardner-Smith, P. 2746, 3453, 6896, 6897 Garitte, G. 6874, 69 0 3, 69°4, 7033, 70 34, 7 144 Garner, H. 3219 Garrard, L. A. 682,7680 Garritt, C. E. 5242

Garrott, W. M. 1404 Garvie, A. E. 593, 733, 912, 996, 2674,3798,4169,6235,7380,7641, 7 653,77 25,8220,8221,8550,8826, 8840, 9060, 9 8 59, 9979 Gaselee, S. 7°42 Gasse, W. 5598 Gaston, L. 5923 Gates, E. 1383 Gaussen, H. 2827 Gautier, L. 1231, 5906 Gealy, F. D. 1028, 4835, 4883 Gebhardt, H. 1574, 9 08 9 Geerlings, J. 18°9, 1902 Geiselmann, J. R. 33 18 Geismar, E. 7619, 8667 Geldenhuys, J. N. 2216, 9459 Gemberg, A. 133 Genelli, C. M. 545 Gennaro, P. G. 6130 Genung, G. F. 6167 Genung, J. F. 6266 George, A. 334, 29 81 , 39 16, 3937, 4°°3, 55 8 9, 6024, 6661, 7689, 8104 George, A. R. 3474 Georgi, W. II86 Gerhart, E. V. 7502 Gericke, 1. E. W. 585 Gesche, A. 7687 Gewiess, J. 5393, 745 1 Geyser, A. S. 1372 Ghellinck, J. de 6848 Gibb, J. 6491 Giblet, J. 61 3 8 , 61 7 8 , 6337, 7570. 769 6 Gibson, E. C. S.- 1949, 374 2 , 7346 Gibson, J. M. 538, 7966, 8201 Gibson, M. D. 640, II26, II36. 1654,4°27,519°,5775,6262,6414. 6510, 6532 Giesekke, F. 4575 Giesebrecht 9730 Gieseler 3769 Gifford, E. H. 7442 Gifford, G. 3555 Gigot, F. E. 5382 Gilard, L. 8485 Gilbert, A. H. 5704 Gilbert, G. H. 1017, 2261, 4751, 6°36,6559,6658,7222,7602,7611. 8150, 9967 Gilbert, J. 533 Gilchrist, E. J. 6137

INDEX OF AUTHORS

Gilkey, C. W. 8222 Gill, A. 4059 Gill, E. 1400, 3446, 9881 Gillet, L. 1782 Gillie, R. C. 3849 Gillies, J. 3065 Gillieson, T. 5649 Gilmer, G. 422, II70 Gilmour, S. M. 828, 2523, 3862, 7 145, 9 26 5, 95 69 Gil Salafranca, S. 6675 Gilse, J. van 4 II 3, 744 6 Girardet, J. M. 4443 Giversen, S. 6852, 6952 Gjessing, M. J. Io045 Glaister, R.. 989,4979, 8509 Glarbo, C. 729, 5057 Glasson, T. F. 424, 137 0 , 2249, 2885,414I, 5024,5160, 5230, 55 12 , 608 3, 60 97, 7518, 8127 Glaue, P. 1559 Glazebrook, M. G. 8723 GIed~tsch, J. 7 8 °7 Gleiss, C. 55 GIen, J. S. 9838 Glendenning, F. J. 242 Gloag, P. J. 3959, 7473 Gloatz, P. 7350 GIoege, G. 7857 Glombitza, O. 3436, 4361 Gloubokovsky, N. 7137 Glover, A. K. 992 Glover, R. 7095 GniIka, J. 3 26 9, 477 6 , 5 26 7, 94 87 Godet, F. 2159, 6040, 73°9, 847 8 , 8817 Godet, G. 7597, 7599 Goebel, S. 4915, 5721 Goedbloed, W. J. 3418 Goedt, M. de 4349 Goen, C. C. 9424 Goens, F.-C.-J. van 2648, 8640, 9045, 95 01 Goetz, K. 5953,8855,953° Goetz, K. G. 760, 96I, 2196, 9182 Goguel, G. 2894 Goguel, M. 79, 407, 56 9, 780, 7 85, 78~ 793, 79 6 , 799, 803,80~ I020, 2199,2247,246I,2605,2684,2698, 27 26 , 3 19 6 , 4369, 52 39,73 8 3,75°3, 8870, 8872,9095,9I05, 93I1 Goitia, J. 8983 Gollwitzer, H. 55IO

56 9

Gomes, M. M. 3864 G6mez-Pallete, M. 5259 Gonzalez, A. 62 Gonzalez, M. 8I02 Gonzalez Caminero, N. 9299 Gonzalez Raposo, J. 3758 Gonzalez Ruiz, J. M. 9790 Gonzalez Vila, E. 244, 5496 Gonzalo Maeso, D. 5376, 6216 Good, E. M. 2397 Goodenough, E. R. 2619, 2792 Goodenow, S. B. 9381 Goodspeed, C. 8398 Goodspeed, E. J. 1468, 156I, 1562, 15 63, 15 6 4, 157 0 , 157 I , 157 2 , 1573, 1575, 157 6 , 1577, 1664, 1885, 2I05, 259 8 , 339 I , 3397, 364 8 ,47 66 , 4973, 527~ 6212, 680~7017 Goodspeed, G. S. 9I, 9637, 9638 Goodwin, C. 2736 Goodwin, D. R. 3535, 8091 Gordh, G. 9073 Gordillo, M. 7755 Gordon, A. R. 662 I Gordon, J. C. 56 33 Gordon, M. L. 251 Gordon, T. C. 4683 Goslinga, C. J. 663, 665 Gossip, A. J. 3 8 44, 6543, 7666 Gottheil, R. J. H. 1;695' Gottlieb, H. 3549 Gottschick, 1. 902 I Goudge, H. L. 4644 . Gould, E. P. 2750, 4324 Goulder, M. D ... 2496 Goumaz, L. 3826 Gourbillon, J .-G. 6248 Goy, P. 886 Graaf, H. T~ de 7920 Graebner, M. 4718 Graebner, T. 7825, 9°02 Graefe, F. 1546, 1915, 6027 Graeven, H. 2405 Graf, E. 2988, 5990, 6563 Graf, G. ' 7155 Graf, J. 7216 Grafe, E. 9154 Graham, H. H. 846 Graham, W. C. I062 Granbery, J. C. 13 I , 4323 Grancharnp, F. 8693 Grandmaison, L. de 3°4,857, 328I, 77 28

57°

INDEX OF AUTHORS

Granger, F. 1886 Grant, D. M. 4087 Grant, F. C. 12, 16, 267, 866, 1866, 1926,2193,2277,2343,2745,2798, 2959,3032,3039,3052,3054,3055, 3198,3614,3635,3649,3858,4201, 7646,7652,8386,9266,9357,9391, 95 26 , 99 8 5 Grant, J. 4 6 75, 57 82 Grant, R. M. 1947, 2°3 1, 2713, 4262,5505,6901,6916,6925,7242, 9314,95 60 Gray, A. 4561, 6766 Gray, A. H. 9345 Gray, E. P. 483 Gray, G. B. 8435 Gray, J. R. 271,5484 Gray, L. H. 167 Gray, VV. A. 5951, 6605, 7414 Grayston, K. 4889 Graystone, G. 5691, 8631 Grebaut, S. 300, 3°7, 1939, 2336, 69 61 , 7°59, 995 8 Green, D. 9626 Green, H. C. 6061 Green, J. B. 408 Green, P. 9346 Green, VV. B. 8719 Greene, B. A. 466 Greenlee, J. H. 15 12 , 3440, 3475, 3544, 3601 , 3603, 3 608 , 5 18 3, 839 2 Greeven, H. 1600, 1873, 3973 Gregersen, V. 6070 Gregg, J. A. F. 6494, 4521, 9028 Gregg, J. E. 8590 Gregory, C. R. 1522, 1842, 1877, 3768 , 63 29, 64 22 Greiff-Marienburg, A. 3297 Greig, J. C. G. 4952 Greijdanus, S. 932,949,4783, 8514, 8754,98 7 1 Greitemann, VV. 6835 Grelot, P. 6415 Grensted, L. VV. 5839, 6133, 8495 Gresham, C. R. 7891 Gressmann, H. 1662, 1663, 10001 Gretillat, A. 8702 Greul, F. B. 954 Grey, H. G. 6710 Grierson, C. T. P. 3581 Griesser, B. 1814 Griffith, B. G. 2679

Griffiths, D. R. 2735, 3792, 44II, 5°34 Griffiths, J. G. 1067, 5881 Grillmeier, A. 8801 Grimm, VV. 2634, 3483, 6792, 7189, 745 6 Grimme, H. 2345, 37 26 , 459 2, 9791 Grobel, K. 23, 33 61 , 3626,4779 Groenewald, E. P. 346 9, 3759, 3978 Grondijs, L. H. 10009 Groningen, B. A. van 7025 Groos, 348o Grosart, A. B. 339,987, 6010, 7965, 9 633 Grosheide, F. VV. 1953, 2191, 2207, 3728,4752,4772,6073,7396,8034 Gross, H. 9619 Grossman. P. VV. 3220 Grossouw, VV. 3447 Grotius, H. 8701 Grotz, A. 9841 Groves, VV. L. 354 Grubb, E. 5567, 65 13, 753 2, 7533, 947° Gründler, J. 74 26 Grützmacher, G. 9855 Grundmann, VV. 56°3, 6635, 6752, 76 5 1 , 8105, 9077 Gry, L. 6820, 6822, 6823, 6824, 7°63 Gryglewicz, F. 3266, 4288, 6496 Guenser, H. 4397, 8375 Günther, E. 7790, 7799 Guerrier, L. 7054 Guilding, A. E. 8065 Guillaume, A. 3192, 7930 Guillaumont, A. 7035 Guilleband, H. E. 5596 Guillebaud, M. A. 7381 Guillet, J. 20 59,447° Guisan, R. 2439 Guiton, VV. H. 8446 Guitton, J. 826 Gumlich, F. 6508 Gunsaulus, F. VV. 9963 Gurlitt, 1. F. K. 3 6 33, 7429 Gurney, T. A. 8210 Gustafsson, B. 7135 Gutbrod, VV. 20, 9261 Gutierraz Marin, M. 858, 8213 Guy, H. A. 459, 31°4, 4 281 , 4559, 5 167, 84 6 9 Guyot, G. H. 5191

INDEX OF AUTHORS

Gwilliam, G. H. 1°46, 2819, 6082, 9 64 2 Gwynn, J. 4 62 5,6799 Gyllenberg, R. 3854,7643 H

Haas, J. A. W. 9155, 9162, 9208 Haase, F. 1672, 6960 Hackett, H. B. 30, 688, 2641, 5192 Hackspill, L. 3123 Hadidian, D. Y. 4086 Hadorn 711 Hadot, P. 7185 Hadzega, J. 1783 Häcker, J. 8426 Haenchen, E. 63, 2626, 3066, 3306, 459 1, 6694, 6943, 6947 Haensler, B. 4547,6731,674°,6742 Haering, T. 646,7°7, 76 °3, 9593 Haeuser, P. 7433 Hafer, R. A. 5841 Haggard, A. M. 467,9734 Haire, J. L. M. 8632 Halcombe, J. J. 2818, 2820, 2824 Hall, A. H. 3820 Hall, 1. H. 1694, 6017, 10062 Hall, R. O. 2145 Hall, T. C. 897 Halleux, A. de 8192 Hallock, R. C. 955 Hamer, J. 3333 Hamilton, G. F. 3407 Hamilton, P. D. 10064 Hamilton, W. 6606 Hamlyn, F. C. 169 Hamman, A. 6662 Hammelsbeck, O. 3856 Hammershaimb, E. 9743 Hampden-Cook, E. 1149, 5049, 5621, 5781 Hancock, F. R. 8395, 8904 Hanley, E. A. 5144 Hansen, C. B. 9741 Hansen, M. 7326 Hansen, S. 7882 Hanson, R. P. C. 2519, 2838, 5834 Hantz, J. M. 2785, 8370, 837 2 Haran, J. P. 9130 Harcus, A. D. 2964 Harding, E. E. 69 Haring, N. M. 6576 Haring, T. 8829

57!

Harkins, P. W. 7277 Harlan, R. 9352 Harlow, V. E. 582 Harman, N. 8882 Harmon, G. M. 2300 Harmsen, E. 8751 Harnack, A. 93 1, 24 6 7, 5 299, 5385, 6033, 604 1, 6979 Haroutunian, J. 8956, 8957 Harper, J. 8166, 8493 Harper, K. 8125 Harper, W. R. 9635, 9707, 9816 Harris, E. N. 3834 Harris, J. R. 117, 159, 1353, 1407, 1606,1657,1914,2418,247°,2754, 3133,3138,4699,4863,489°,5°38, 5226,5289,54°9,5410,5475,57°9, 5917,6003,6197,6296,6325,6529, 6541,6678,9821,9930 Harrison, E. F. 358,577,661, 1365, 1408 ,2062,2628,2799,643 6 ,65 17, 77 1 4 Harrison, J. E. S. 2932 Harrison, R. K. 8066 Hart, H. S. J. 1265, 6700 Hart, J. H. A. 12 34, 13 82 , 1446, 2774, 879 1 Hartl, V. 5350, 8028 Hartmann, G. 4870 Hartog, J. 86 73 Harvey, V. A. 884, 7862 Hasert, C. A. 208 Haslam, A. H. 9547,9877 Haslehurst, R. S. T. 4771, 7501 Hasler, J. 1. 43 86 Hasler, V. 3954 Hastings, A. W. 5485 Hastings, E. 5485 Hastings, J. 35°5,63 84,6395,6447, 6459,6474,6528,6604,6614,7162, 84 82 Hastouris, A. R. 6838 Hatch, H. R. 4701 Hatch, W. H. P. 1397, 1535, 1680, 1684,1745,4129,4149,4536,5473, 6645, 75 13, 9 2 5 8 Haubst, R. 8286 Hauff 2559, 6030 Haupt, E. 199, 697, 2573, 9503 Haupt, P. 500, 3377, 5401, 5 8 49, 6050, 8039 Hausherr,1. 8243 Haussleiter, J. 894, 74 21

57 2

INDEX OF AUTHORS

Hauter, C. 7508, 8336, 93II Havet, J. 7408 Hawkins, J. 8479, 8639 Hawkins, J. C. 21 75, 2257, 4 1 59, 5593 Hawthorn, T. 4933 Hawthorne, G. F. 9°76 Hawthorne, R. R. 7933 Hay, C. 10023, 10091 Hay, D. W. 9134 Hayes, D. A. 7498 Hayman, H. 1913 Hayman, H. S. 4362 Hazard, C. G. 8°46 Hazard, M. C. 1018 Hazelton, R. 7878 Heard, R. 1831, 1948, 2036 Heawood, P. J. 508, II9 1 , 5 018 , 914° Hebbelynck, A. 1741, 1941 Heberle 4704 Hebert, A. G. 2391, 3571 Hebert, G. 5277, 9670 Hedley, P. L. 4135 Hedrick, C. B. 3667, 7255 Heer, J. M. 1740, 1742 Heffening, W. 1710 Heffern, A. D. 3700 Hehle 1097 Hehn, J. 5397 Heikel, I. A. 1925 Heikkinen, J. W. 7574 Hein, A. 7788 Heinemann, H. 4528. Heinemann, I. 3994 Heiniseh, P. 257 Heinrici, G. 6988 Heinzelmann, G. 9858 Heisler, C. W .. II08 Heitlinger, A .. 1840 Heitmüller, W. 2670, 73 6 3, 73 6 7 Heitsch, E. 847 Held 3797 Heller, J.. 4°92 Helmbold, A. 6855 Helveg, F. 10028 Henderson, A. 4489, 6098, 61°3, 6370, 65 14 Henderson, C. R. 9322, 9849 Henderson, G. 79II Henderson, I. 3334, 3335 Hendry, J. 2680, 5771 Hennig, J. 4080

Henry, D. M. 573 8 , 5992, 6499 Henry, P. 7564 Henry, W. E. 2810, 8856, 8859, 89 1 7 Henslow, G. 6743 Henson, H. 8834 Henss, W. 1754 Hepperger, G. 7914 Herbert, F. W. von 3288 Herderschee, J. 5698 Herford, R. T. 3213, 4882 Hering, A. 8415, 9513 Hering, J. 793 1 , 7995, 9546 Heris, C. V. 1045 Herklotz, F. 1669, 45 II , 4549, 4587,4768,53°2,5323,5455 Hermann, R. 3487,9545 Hermann, T. 4416 Hermans, J. 2305 Herntrich, V. 9714 Herranz, A. 192, 509, 2970, 7157, 8180 Herranz Arriba, A. 10069 Herrmann, J. 7921 Hetrmann, W. 699 Hervey, W. L. 9279 Herz, J. 9269 Herz, N. 4988,4989 Herzog, I. 256 Hessel, E. 3151 Hesseling, D. C. 6541 Hevey, F. 10024, 10°31, 10°35, 1°°3 6 Hewitt, J. W. 601 Heyl, E. 7596 Heyne, W. G. 61 Hibbert, G. 9991 Hick, J. H. 7892 Hickman, F. S. 4231,6069 Hickok, L. P. 8815 Hicks, R. L. 7936, 9II2 Higgins, A. J. B. 1730, 1828, 4099, 4101,5°72,5°73,7942,9197,9198, 9621 Highfield, H. 6298 Hilgenfeld, A. I, 2, 3, 4, 5, 7, 3 1 , 3 2 , 33, 47, 4 8 , 49, 50, 53, 130, 139, 624, 690, 696, 1102, 11°3, 1436. 1960, 1967, 1978, 2023, 2157, 2171, 2295,23 2 7,2357,235 8 ,23 6 3,24°3, 2434,2564,2749,28°5,285°,3799, 4368,457°,4638,5342,5343,5358, 55°9,5737,59 80,677 1 ,6801,6860,

INDEX OF AUTHORS

6862, 68 79,6880,6881,6972,6995, 6996,6999,7°06,7°38,7°39,7190, 7191,7197,73°8,7347,7424,7619, 801 7 Hill, A. C. 9013 Hill, F. T. 4525 Hill, H. E. 9445 Hill, W. B. 222 Hill, W. S. 9556 Hillis, N. D. 9324 Hills, E. F. 1900 Himpel, F. von 5998,9674 Hincks, E. Y. 2161 Hindley, J. C. 2120 Hingston, J. H. 6681 Hirsch, E. 2°57, 3674, 7730, 7812, 8880 Hirsch, S. 4237 Hint, E. W. 4147 Hitchcock, E. 8561 Hitchcock, F. R. M. 1337, 2582, 3430, 366 3, 366 5, 7547 Hitchcock, G. S. 5146 Hitzig, F. 5043 Hjerl-Hansen, B. 3267, 4146, 4987 Hoad, J. 4601 Hoare, J. N. 4097 Hoben, A. 1057 Hoben, T. A. 8417 Hobhouse, S. 4486, 4488, 5973 Hocedez, E. 4429, 8236, 8237, 8334 Hodge, C. W. 306, 8168, 8722 Hodge, T. W. 8961 Hodgson, L. 7567, 8163 Hodgson, P. C. 880 Hoeferkamp, R. 8986 Hoekstra, S. 1328, 6762, 7192, 769 1, 77°1 Hölbe, 5817 Hölscher, G. 5151, 6833 Hönig, W. 71q5 Hönnicke, G. 4022 Hoepers, M. 1296 Höpfl, H. 4371, 6500 Hoeber, R. G. 5901, 6454 Hof, O. 5827 Hofbauer, J. 9 82 7 Hofius, O. 6926 Hofmann, V. 8784 Hogg, A. G. 8661, 9522 Hogg, C. F. 5554 Hogg, H. W. 3410 Hoh, J. 4 1°9, 4367, 6530, 82 3 1 New Testament Tools and Studies VI

573

99 2 4Hohenberger, A. 3146 Holdsworth, W. W. 2242, 6638, 6659, 9°5 8 Hollmann, G. 392, 724, 728 Holmer, P. L. 7869 Holmes, B. T. 2421 Holmes, R. 344 Holmes-Gore, V. A. 4350, 8940 Holmström, F. 9401 Hoistein, H. 8554 Hoisten, C. 893 Holte, R. 8299 Holtz, F. 8919 Holtzmann, H. 618, 633, 2535, 2645,2649,28°4,2816,2860,7°84, 7°85,7°96,7°99,7198,7719,8001, 8110,8399 Holtzmann, O. 910, 3178, 6488, 8540, 9170 Holzmeister, U. 84, 360, 571, 6°5, 606, 659, 670, 968, 115 8, 1159, 14°2,2089,2206,2947,2998,3624, 3766,377°,3852,3976,3991,4122, 4175,43°1,4332,4533,4632,4634, 4661,47°5,47°6,4960,5241,5349, 5378,5387,5436,5511,5516,5517, 5526,5529,5531,5581,5669,5927, 5983,6°55,6135,6256,6287,6316, 6620,6630,6847,8937,9480,9676, 9935 Homann 7141 Homme, T. 821 7, 9175, 9518 Hommel, F. 8019 Honey, T. E. F. 2279 Honeyford, C. D. 7649 Honeyman, A. M. 3944 Honig, W. 2852 Hood, F. 4993 Hook, N. 964,8241 Hooke, S. H. 4165 Hooley, B. A. 5811 Hoonacker, A. V. 2578, 2652, 6044, 97 67 Hooper, H. T. 2180, 5777 Hope, C. 477 Hope, N. V. 2965 Hopkins, M. A. 6551 Horn, E. T. 7362 Horne, H. H. 415, 946, 102 5, 9247 Horsman, O. C. 7511 Horst, J. 49 69 Horton, R. F. 9810

574

INDEX OF AUTHORS

Hutson, H. H. 1798, 3081 Horton, W. M. 7837, 9864 Horwill, H. W. 4057, 9583 Hutton, J. A. 245 6 , 4030, 4244, 8968 Hoskier, H. C. 1487 Hutton, W. R. 3449, 4799, 5033, Hoskyns, E. C. 2727, 7912 6293, 661 7, 897 6 Houf, H. T. 9262 Hyvernat, H. 1736 Houghton, H. P. 3150 Houghton, T. 8610 I Houseman, H. G. 4341 Iacono, V. 2322, 6188 Hove, J. ten 3922 Hovey, A. 883 1, 9694 Iber, G. 3087 Howard, H. G. 4184 lee, J. L. 7905 Iersel, B. M. F. van 5483 Howard, W. F. 98, 1945, 2275, Igarashi, P. H. 9574 2710,2787,2836,5078,6334 Howden, J. R. 5722 Ihlen, C. 823, 8591, 9063 Howington, N. P. 7476 Ihmeis, L. 401, 7355, 885r Illingworth, J. R. 8200 Howland, S. W. 464 Illingworth, P. A. 6r89 Hoyle, A. 7351 Hoyt, T. A. 587 Immisch, O. 4423 Hromadka, J. L. 7845 Inglis, G. J. 3045, 7379 Hubbard, G. H. 302, 8748 Innes, A. T. 550 Irmscher, J. 7 1 33 Huby, J. 27 8 3, 4793, 49 06 , 668 5, 9 0 62, 9 296 Irwin, W. A. 9746 Hudson, D. F. 3564 Isaac, J. 433, 3 6 9 1 Hudson, J. T. 2104, 5214, 5860, Iverach, J. 25 66 , 77 26 647 6 Hübner, 3478 J Hüster, W. 5022 Huffman, N. 1860, 3005 Jack, J. W. 454 6 Hufford, R. W. 376 J ackson, B. 5077 Hugenholtz, P. H. 7773 J ackson, C. 1455 Hugger, V. 4285 Jackson, G. 913, 8963, 9092 Hughes, C. B. 3302 Jackson, J. L. rr81 Hughes, H. M. 1439 Jacob, C. W. 5°32 Hughes, J. S. 7294 Jacobi, B. 137,6276 Hughes, P. E. 3317 Jacobs, P. 3349 Hulen, A. B. 6153 Jacobsen, A. 1966, 2451,2479, Humbert, A. 7143 559 2 Jacobsen, A. T. 8218 Humbert, P. 6443, 7922 Hummel, A. W. 9093 J acobus, M. W. 3790, 4 22 9, 83 2 5 Humphries, A. L. 6610 Jacoby, A. 499 8 , 54 15, 7°71 Hunkin, J. W. 2505, 2928, 3000, . J acoby, J. C. 13 8 J acquemin, M.-E. 4053 34 21 Hunt, H. A. 5128 J acquier, E. 15 6 5, 7°7 2 Hunter, A. M. 85, 2627, 2977, 2982, Jaeger, C. 3385,4°95 J aeger, J. 28 4 3 866 Huntress, E. 8101 Jaeschke, P. rr78 Hunzinger, 9281 Jahnow, H. 4830 J ames, A. G. 8601 Hunzinger, C.-H. 5463, 5466, 6927 Hurst, G. 4310 James, D. T. 4075 Hurst, G. L. 655,6582 J ames J. C. 34 2 5, 5 2 35, 6608, 8044 Husband, R. W. 56r J ames, J. G. 73 66 Huston, H. W. 19°5, 2289 James, M. R. 56rr, 6844, 6902, Hutchings, S. 628 7°55

575

INDEX OF AUTHORS

Jannaris, A. N. 1916, 2655, 4016, 5774, 6110, 8112, 8208 J ansen, B. 8357 Jansen, F. 120,8327 Jansen, H. L. 7 253, 9472 J ansen, J. 445 2 Jansma, T. J. 239 J anssens, A. 9°3 2 J anssens, L. 2772 Janssens, Y. 7282 J arrel, W. A. 8656 J aubert, A. 1203 Jaussen, J.-A. 44 8 5 Javet, T. S. 7183 J eannotte, H. 1937 J efferson, C. E. 4229 Jeffries, M. D. 310 Jelke, R. 789 J ellicoe, S. 249 8 , 5 6 14 Jenkins, D. T. 6772 Jenkins, F. D. 8234, 8371 Jensen, E. E. 124 Jensen, K. 5770 Jensen, K. S. 4 81 3 Jensen, O. 7600, 7783 Jensen, R. 9708 Jensen, S. B. 8852 Jeremias, A. 3130 Jeremias, J. 510, 5 13, 514, 57 8 , 85 6 , 102 4, 1064, 12 44, 12 4 6 , 1355, 1484,2°51,2272,2353,2422,2526, 3221,3387,3558,3589,3968,4°44, 4606,5048,5180,5184,5188,5198, 5453,557 8 ,5754, 61 5 1 ,6162,6375, 7079, 7080, 8802, 10053 J ernegan, P. F. 7779, 9°5 2 Jerphanion, G. de 9925, 9926, 9943 J ervell, J. 6 0 99 Joblin, K. 3080 Jochmann, A. 3723 Jocz, J. 8300, 10059, 10061 Joest, W. 7390 Johansson, N. 4899,8262,9297 J ohn, H. S. 6761 J ohnson, C. H. 4548 J ohnson, E. H. 7586 J ohnson, I. R. 5629 Johnson, L. 6308, 6310 Johnson, S. E. 2392, 297 1 , 3340, 5 6 99, 7°76, 7849, 8277, 8808, 9606 Johnson, S. L. 1371, 2323 Johnson, R. C. 836 Johnson, W. H. 295, 33 2 4. 7356,

787° Johnson, W. O. 7901 Johnston, A. B. 9189 Johnston, G. 274, 6628, 7951 J ohnston, J. B. 4 84 J ohnston, L. 520, 2629, 8°72 Jones, A. 2066, 3914, 5 156, 9465 Jones, E. D. 2415 J ones, G. V. 8282 J ones, J. 7 22 3 J ones, J. E. 380 9 Jones, J. L. 1375 Jones, L. J. 3537 J ones, L. W. 993 8 J ones, R. G. II05 J ong, J. 10088 Jong, J.M. de 8772 J onge, M. de 88 Jongh, E. D. J. de 9999 Jonghe, M. de 9141 Jonker, G. J. A. 7318 Jordan, G. J. 3 21 ,2946 Jouassard, G. 7761, 8291, 8898 J oüon, P. 1253, 1442, 1716, 2002, 2082,295°,2951,3379,3380,3381, 3412,3427,35°3,3511,3598,3995, 4214,463°,4725,5172,537°,5456, 557°,5682,5984,5989,6121,6142, 6161, 7449 Jourdan, G. V. 9190 Joynt, M. 3124 Judson, H. P. 9323 Juell, H. C. 2599, 2780 Julliot, H. de 6223, 6244, 6352 Jundt, A. 93II Jungst, J. 7 1 7 6 K

Kacur, P. 6115 Kadi6, A. 38°7, 3810 Kähler 693 Kähler, C. N. 7441 Käsemann, E. 835, 841, 2016, 745 2 Kafka, G. 2012 Kaftan, I. 6°42 Kahle, P. 1069, 1°78, 1082 Kahle, P. E. 5316 Kahmann, J. 5007 Kaiser, E. G. 8905 Kambli, C. W. 390 Kantzer, K. 7893 Kaplan, C. 3712 KappeIer, A. 4°67,4°7°,4294

INDEX OF AUTHORS

Kapteijn, K. J. 6739 Karnetzki, M. I87I,3IIO Kars, H. W. 7I2I Kasch, W. F. 8307 Kasteren, J. P. van 5294, 6426, 7°67 Kastner, K. 557, 594, 5440 Kate, R. ten 6969 Kattenbusch, F. 4430, 7923 Katwijk, J. van 9576, 9800 Kayser, A. 2637 Keen, W. W. 534, 9823 Keene, J. C. 327 Keighton, R. E. 3620 Kelber, L. 778I Kelley, A. D. 7858 Kellner, 2466 Kellner, H. I IOO Kellogg, A. H. 82I2 Kellogg, S. H. 3I20 Kelly, B. H. 8292 Kelly, H. 287 Kelso, J. L. I263 Kendall, G. 7859 Kendall, H. L. 8397 Kennard, J. S. 622, I260, 23I7, 3495, 354 8 , 7 I2 3 Kenneally, W. J. 47I3 Kennedy, A. R. S. I449,67I2 Kennedy, H. A. A. 345, 924, I607, 4 245, 4907, 7 2I 9 Kennett, C. R. H. 7939 Kenny, A. 543 Kent, C. 9426 Kenyon, F. G. I737, I862 Kepler, T. S. 829, 75IO, 7842 Ker, J. 88I8 Ker, R. E. 494 I , 4943 Kern, F. 9298 Kern, L. 9298 Kern, W. 6445 Kerr, H. T. 8628 Kerrigan, A. 20I7 Kevan, E. F. 8I83 Kevin, R. O. 5304 Keyser, L. S. 3I9, 76I2, 8I48, 8228, 82 39, 9 8I 9 KiddIe, M. I362, 23I3, 238I, 2489, 90 96 Kielholz, A. 755 Kies, M. 969I Kilmartin, E. J. 6353, 6354 Kilpatrick, G. D. I872, I897, I954

I955, 227 6 , 249 2, 26 3°,34 6 4, 3599, 3645,38I2,4820,482I,492I,5I64, 5 I82 , 5 I8 7, 5284, 5954,6002,6080, 64 IO Kim, K. W. I587, I824, I826 Kimme, A. 8000 Kind 40I3 King,A. 5795 King, G. B. 2°32, 3075, 3°77, 4 I26 , 4 I 33,4 I 36 King, H. C. 3885, 924I King, M. A. I5I6 Kingman, H. 9430 Kingsland, J. B. 653 I KinkeI, G. 8920, 892I Kinsey, A. B. 5255 Kinsley, W. W. 7777, 9 84 6 Kirby, V. T. 2485, 8860 Kirk, H. E. 5683, 8263 Kirsch, J. P. 9 89 8 Kissane, E. J. 499, 45 I 5 Kittel, G. 503, 6377, 73 6 4, 74 I 5, 794° Klameth, G. 3I39, 7062 Kleber, A. 4037 Klein, G. 3I7I, 4023, 5 243 Kleinert, P. 9775 Kleist, J. A. 34I4, 3454, 4560, 5° 8 5, 5 22 4 Klerk, J. A. de 580 3 Klijn, A. F. J. I435, I5 0I , I605, I690, I909, 68 9 8,6944, 7°4 6 Kling 7I88 Klinkenberg, A. 6808,9340 Klöpper, A. 9°7, 39°3, 393 I , 4270, 4295,4847,6763,7478,9023,95I2 Klövekorn, P. B. 6690 Klostermann, E. 4008 Klug, H. III6, 63 I2 , 6357 Kluge, T. II55, I44 8 , I77 2 , I775 Knabenbauer, J. 43 I2 Knapp, D. 628 4, 7956 Knapp, S. 998 Knappert, J. 4 2I 5 Kneller, C. A. 67I8,7III Knight, G. A. F. 444 6 , 4964 Knight, G. H. 5739 Knight, H. J. C. 9 I2 4 Knight, R. 73 8 4, 7847, 9 8 7 8 Knight, W. I227 Knight, W. A. 9327 Knoke, K. 4 893, 574 I , 5 8 33 Knopf, A. I4 6 4

INDEX OF AUTHORS

Knowling, R. J. 3647 Knox, D. B. 21II Knox, J. 33 88 Knox, W. L. 53II, 6558 Knubel, F. H. 6804 Knudson, A. C. 8623 Knudson, R. E. 1266, 9540 Knücke, A. 9936 Kober, C. A. 9476 Koch, G. 8774, 9992 Koch, H. 5300, 7087 Koch, L. J. 7239 Koch, R. 3915,9220 Koch, W. 489 Köbert, R. 16 91, 4445, 6441 Kögel, J. 7818 Köhler, K. 3966, 5515, 5685, 5831, 79 8 4 Koehler, L. 34 26 , 4990, 53 19, 9433, 9610 Köhler, W. II64 Kölbing, P. 7778 König, E. 1547, 34 82 , 959 2 , 9653, 979 6 Koenig, P. 8799 Köster, F. 5816 Koester, H. 6593, 7 081 , 7273 Köstlin, H. A. 5405 Köstlin, I. 5026 Koeverden, W. van 166 Kohut, A. 1215 KoHhaus, W. 2053 Kollwitz, J. 9940 Kolping, A. 3336 Kolsrud, O. 9927 Konopasek, J. 3622 Konrad, J. 7 894 Koole, J. L. 7240 Koontz, J. V. G. 5402 Kopp, C. 1261 Kosmala, H. 4689 Kossen, H. B. 4480 Kouwenhoven, H. J. 7434 Kraeling, C. H. 1030, II75, 2757 Kraeling, E. C. J. 1348 Kraeling, E. G. 9737 Krämer, M. 5820 Krafft, A. M. van de Laar 8455 Krafft, E. 2796, 7667 Kraft, B. 1625, 6726 Kragerud, A. 65 8 5, 7 274, 7697 Kramer, F. 10II Kramer, F. F. 3121

577

Kratz, W. 8341 Krauss, S. 1392 Krawutzcky 8003 Krempel, A. 8194 Krenkel, M. 7097 Kresser, G. 1232 Kretschmar, G. 3307 Kretzmann, P. E. 667, 1537, 2088, 2°91,27°0,65°5,7119,7658,8497, 85 21 Kreyenbühl, J. 122 5, 2595, 2994, 55 8 4 Krieger, N. 377 2, 3789, 6684 Kristensen, W. B. 8031 Krogmann, W. 1735 Krop, F. J. 86 47 Krüger, G. 4415, 58°5 Kruijf, T. de 4398 Krummel, L. 6245,7416 Kuby, A. 2398 Kübel, R. 7149 Kühl, E. 4286 Kühn, H. 3831 Kümmel, W. G. 99, 100, 3209, 4408, 6813, 949 8 , 10050, 10054 Kürzinger, J. 3 8 79 Kuhelman, R. 6618 Kuhn 885 Kuhn, G. 176, 3725, 4068, 4074 Kuhn, H.-W. 5089 Kuhn, K. G. 515, 542, 1208 Kuhn, K. H. 6409, 6929 Kuhnert, E. 8035 Kuist, H. T. 5327 Kulp, H. 4358 Kundsin, K. 3II3,9479 Kunst, P. G. 5425 Kunze, J. 2806, 6882, 7 6 93 Kurfess, A. 6215 Kurrikoff, A. 9504 Kurzinger, J. 2354 Kuschke, A. 3602 Kuss, O. 8689, 9II6 Kutscher, E. Y. 1081 Kutter, H. 7957 L

Labourt, M. 2576 Lacan, M.-F. 6065, 6088, 9578 Lachmann, C. 3610 Ladd, G. E. 9420, 9423 Läuchli, S. 643 8 , 9961

INDEX OF A UTHORS

Lagrange, M.-J. 164, 721 , 764, 1216, 1275, 147 1, 1473, 1477, 1533, 1673, 1676, 17 11 , 18 5 8 , 188 4, 195 2 , 2377,2481,2789,2874,2919,2920, 3145,3173,3176,3277,3278,3282, 3294,3296,5141,5394,5416,5566, 6810,6866,6963,7°10,7°19,7°23, 7114,8117,8118,8379,8718 Laidlaw, J. 5733 Laird, J. 8258 Laistner, M. L. W. 7154 Lake, K. II5, 781, II39, 1387, 13 89, 148 5, 15 23, 153 2 , 1854, 1863, 1876,1883,1951,2259,4817,6020, 699 8 Lake, S. 1485, 1784, 1863 (see also S.New) Laland, E. 5650, 5652 Lamb, A. M. 9820 Lamb, F. J. 55 1 Lambert, G. 4 29 2 , 4457 Lambert, J. c. 9166 Lambert, W. A. 5353 Lampe, G. W. H. 136 Landersdorfer, S. 5368 Lang, H. 8729 Lang, M. B. 3884 Langdon, S. 562 Lange, H. O. 6993 Lange, L. 8106 Lange, O. P. 2128 Lanversin, F. de 8602 Larfeld, W. 2371 LaRoche, G. 6598 Larrai'iaga, V. II85, 7466, 8941, 9202 Lasaulx, E. von 3273 Lasserre, F. 1507 Lattanzi, u. 9II8 Lattey, C. 22, 568, 668, 976, 2080, 2194,2717,2862,354°,42°7,4513, 55 6 5,64° 1,8734,9 143 Lau, F. 9360 Laubenstein, P. F. 6462 Lauerer, H. 1399, 9259 Laufs, F. W. 210 Laurentin, R. 5332 Law, R. 9370 Lawlor, H. J. 6821 Lawrence, E. A. 8309 Lawrence, J. B. 5994 Lawson, A. G. 933, 7509 Lawson, T. C. 2054

Leal, J. 479, 18 74, 2228, 254 8 , 2800,3°88,3631,4729,5374,6143, 6144,6314,6483,6516,6616,6633, 67 21 Leaman, C. 2124 Leaney, A. R. C. 6006 Leaney, R. 4937, 553 6 , 559 1, 5 6 57, 5 88 4 Leathes, S. 2646, 6182 Lebreton, J. 410, 1029, 4754, 5 173, 755 1, 7563, 7610, 7655, 8252, 9291 Lecerf, A. 93 II Lechier, G. V. 98°7 Lechier, P. 9168 Leckie, J. H. 860 3 Leclercq, J. 87 68 , 9945 Lecuyer, J. 775 2,9 8°4 Lee, E. G. 8182 Lee, E. K. 2843, 3675, 6518 Lee, G. M. 4462, 5247, 535 2 , 6790, 8896 Lee, R. E. 5967,6364, 8966 Leeming, B. 1°41, 3981, 7126, 7902, 85 02 Leenhardt, F. J. 8690 Leenmans, H. A. 5848 Leeuw, V. de 9787 Leeuwen, W. S. van 3627 Lefort, L. T. 1748, 5847, 6966 Legasse, S. 14 15, 4276 Legault, A. 4659 Lehmann, H. 4441 Lehmann, M. E. 9306 Leijs, R. 7515 Leimer, M. 1364 Leipoldt, J. 69°7,694 8 , 9334 Leisegang, H. 1324 Leitch, J. W. 2443 Leivestad, R. 4269 Leloir, L. 173 1, 1733 Lemaltre, A. 9288 Lemaitre, C. 7670 Lemonnyer, A. 95, 3 89 1, 6535 Lendrum, J. 455, 43 22 , 5 218 , 5749 661 5 Lengsfeld, P. 3095 Lenicque, P. 10087 Lennbach, C. 1°°46 Lenox, J. P. 9904 Lenox, R. 9789 Leon-Dufour, x. 480, 2794, 36 77, 3729, 62 3 2, 6350 Lepin, M. 2661 I

INDEX OF A UTHORS

Lerch, D. 3329 Leroux, M. 576 Lesetre, H. 2536 Lessel, J. 9065 Lester-Garland, L. V. 2790, 4956 Leuba, J .-L. 3715 Levertoff, O. 9453 Levesque, E. 3477, 3634 Levie, J. 1163, 1864, 2223, 2426, 76 44, 8557 Levinsen, A. 10029, 10030, 1°°38 Levy, C. H. 9905 Lewis, A. S. 640, 1318, 1525, 1658, 16 59,1661,1666,3753,3755,457 2, 5996 , 61 55, 64 14 Lewis, E. 7250 Lewis, E. L. 3629, 9001 Lewis, F. G. 4970 Lewis, F. W. IIO, 1238, 2589, 2681, 2683,2880,4196,4381,4843,4979, 5 62 4, 5 8 75, 62 47, 643 2 , 6654 Lewis, G. P. 2879 Lewis, R. R. 4849 Lewis, T. 978o Lewis, W. M. 7486 Lias, J. J. 2779 Liberty, S. 573,5II8 Liempd, C. A. van 5632 Liese, H. 3949, 4347, 4579, 4 62 4, 4985,547°,5471,57°8,5713,58°4, 58 5 8 , 63 15, 64 66 , 6640, 6753, 893 8 Lietz, H. 7037 Lietzmann, H. 570, 1481 , 3194 Lightfoot, J. B. 2768 Lightfoot, R. H. 2008, 3059, 6229 Ligier, L. 3232 Lilley, A. L. 7833 Lilley, J. P. 8574 Lillie, W. 10066 Lilly, J. L. 269, 67 1, 3°02, 8738 Lincke, K. 2408 Lindars, B. 1908, 6736 Lindblom, J. 9399, 9549 Lindeboom, C. 5865, 6II7, 6277, 73 22 Lindeboom, L. 3707, 8657 Lindemann, H. H. 7727 Lindenmann, R. 4938 Linder, G. 1233, 2591, 3521, 3660, 4955, 60 35, 6180 Linder, J. 1144, 6427 Linder, J. R. 3680, 3682, 6468 Lindeskog, G. 25, 1°°52

579

Lindroth, H. 8458 Lindström, V. 9303 Line, J. 226 7, 7744, 9126 Ling, T. 9008 Lingens, E. 7720 Lingle, W. L. 8429 Link, W. 4333 Linnemann, E. 5712 Linton, O. 832, 5308, 5931, 6818, 92 72 Lisle, W. M. 902 Lithgow, R. M. 396, 2912, 2913, 2914, 29 16 , 29 17, 2918, 29 24, 9436 Little, J. A. S. 4675 Littmann, E. 2095 Liver, J. 3268 Ljungvik, H. 4949 Llamas Sim6n, J. 37 6 7 Lloyd, A. H. 8225 Lloyd, R. B. 3437 Lloyd, R. R. 7352 Loader, W. J. 49 II Lobstein, P. 7588, 8821, 882 4, 9153, 9 28 4 Lochman, J. M. 7 895 Lock, W. 2584, 2861, 286 9, 4649, 5963, 7°66 Locke, W. R. 9973 Lockton, W. 3559 Lodder, W. 5433 Loeschcke, G. 5194 Loewenich, W. von 7233 Lofthouse, W. F. 1974, 47II, 8100, 837 6, 8974, 9302, 9980 Logan, 1. 3470, 9180 Lohmeyer, E. 238, 353, 1357, 2949, 3115,4°35,5112,6562,9183,9184, 9 186 Lohr, C. H. 3101 Lohse, E. 2978, 5600, 7 181 , 9 135 Loisy, A. 813,7142 Loisy, M. 5140 Loman, A. D. 1330, 2156, 229 6 , 2297,2360,2853,4327,434°,4571, 4 6 14, 7°64 Lombard, E. 1037 Loon, J.van 7°3,3 2 74 L6pez Martinez, N. 5388 L6pez Mehis, F. M. 2621 Loretz, O. 9716 Lorscheider, A. 1309 Lotz, B. 7246 Lotz, C. 8572

580

INDEX OF AUTHORS

Louw, J. 57 14, 57 16, 62 5 8 , 83 21 Love, J. P. 423, 224 8 Lowe, E. A. 1553, 1624, 1644 Lownds, F. E. 204, 236 Lowrie, S. T. 7417 Lowry, C. W. 756I, 8253 Lucassen, C. 9051 Luck, U. 7342 Luckenback, W. H. 248 Ludwig, R. 837 Lübkert, 1. H. B. 88rr Lüthi, K. 532 Lützh0ft, H. I0027 Lumby, J. R. 27 8 , 3637, 686I, 7582, 85 08 , 9 6 3 1 Lummis, E. W. 2269 Lund, E. 9739 Lund, N. W. 3621,3636 Lunddahl, A. I0026 Lundgreen, F. 9022 Lundmark, K. 7935 Luque, S. 956I, 9700 Luria, S. 4180 Lutkemeyer, L. J. 6642 Lyman, E. W. 7819, 9064 Lyman, M. E. 3299, IOOI5, IOOI6 Lynch, T. T. 4861 Lyon, D. W. 9957 Lyon, R. W. 1541 Lyonnet, S. 1326, 1718, 1763, 1768, 4 8 53, 747 2 Lyttelton, D. 6346 Lyttelton, E. 9362 M

Macalpine, C. S. 3401 MacArthur, H. K. 523I, 6917 MacArthur, J. S. 7043 MacBean, G. K. 8605 MacCaig, A. 957,8°49 MacCall, O. W. S. 804 MacCasland, S. V. 335, 650, 65 I , 65 6 , 2355, 3543, 357 8 , 5 2°4, 7 rr8 , 8869,9°°3 MacCaughey, J. D. 882, 693 I , 6951 Macchioro, V. 3907 McClain, A. J. 7454 McClellan, W. H. 666 M'Clellen, J. B. 4°58 MacComb, S. 448, 2135, 8833 McConnell, W. T. 78rr, 8516, 9341 McCool, F. J. 2229, 3IOO McCown, C. C. 226, 1250, 1258,

1363, 1493, 2I03,2I08,5599, 806 4, 9454 McCubbin, J. H. rr68 McCulloch, W. 5908 Macdonald, A. J. 8449 MacDonald, D. 6683,8209 McDonald, J. 33 66 MacDonald, W. C. 3894 McDowell, E. A. 2882, 5 86I , 5977, 67 8 3, 95 62 , 9579 McEvoy, J. A. 949 1 Macfadyen, D. 446,6460,9326 McFadyen, J. E. 73 1 9 McFadyen, J. F. 5790 McGiffert, A. C. 7360, 7 6 39 McGillivray, D. 4139, 5853, 60 5 2 McGinley, L. J. 3060, 3 21 5, 3303 Macgregor, G. H. C. 8°7, 13 60 , 6275, 63 8 9, 7539, 887 8 Macgregor, W. M. 55 2 , 38 45, 4557, 5575 McHardy, W. D. 1539, 1683, 1685, 1686 Machen, J. G. 843, 5337, 53 6 5, 7534, 84 2 3 McIlvaine, J. H. 7344 Mclntire, J. 7 88 4 Macintosh, D. C. 7802 Mclntyre, D. M. 1992, 24 8 7, 26 97, 3287, 8614 Mack 685, 3796, 6360, 74 2 7, 9 62 4 Mackay, J.A. 78 53,795°,7999 Mackay, J. R. 1453, 9777 Mackay, W. M. 9658 McKeating, H. 4551 McKee, D. G. 7160 McKenzie, J. L. 6166 Mackenzie, M. C. 4461 Mackenzie, W. D. 8842 M'Kim, R. H. 9367 Mackinlay, G. 3650 Mackinnon, 1. F. 3029 Mackintosh, D. C. 743 Mackintosh, H. R. 3734, 7793, 7800, 8229, 8548, 9 169 Mackintosh, R. 313, 9 1 7, 13 8 4, 3887, 3 88 9,63 18 , 8579, 859 8 McKown, E. M. 425 McLachlan, H. 8592 Maclagan, P. J. 3754,49 IO Maclane, D. B. 4028 McLane, W. 8582 M'Laren, D. J. 5579

INDEX OF AUTHORS

Mac1aren, W. D. 8710 McLaughlin, R. W. 8747 Mac1eod, J. 4241,96°7,9829 Mac1eroy, C. M. 4712 M'Michael, W. F. 4676 Macmillan, E. 4505, 6652 Macmillan, H. 33 8, 340, 5934, 6579 MacMunn, V. 2251 MacMunn, V. C. 3837,8519 McNabb, V. 2871, 7705, 773 2 , 8427 McNamara, K. 8339, 8340 McNaugher, J. 6637, 8°52 McNeile, A. H. 3531, 42°9 MacNeill, H. L. 5359 MacN eill, J. 4460 McNicol, J. 9533 Macnicol, J. D. A. 8278 Macomber, W. F. 7763 McPheeters, W. M. 227, 4282 MacPherson, J. 109, 4612, 6087, 688 3 Macpherson, R. 220 McQuilkin, H. H. 225, 8964 MacRae, G. W. 6930 MacRory, J. 2469, 2552, 2662, 2663, 2775, 449 8, 8033, 8360, 8845, 93 68 Madeley, F. 2633 Mader, J. 5 2 97 Madsen, 1. K. 2219, 2383, 2940, 2945 Maeso, D. G. 2II8 Magoun, G. F. 8570 Magoun, H. W. 170, 952, 2050, 7 1°4, 8450, 8454 Magruder, N. B. 9°41 Maier, F. W. 9707 Maio, E. 2231 Mair, A. 9845 Mairena Valdayo, J. 1043 Malan, C. 536, 900, 81II, 8347, 882 3 Maldfeld, G. 1495,6064 Mallach, J. M. 7885 Mallinckrodt, W. 2600, 4879 Mallon, A. 1478, 2344 Malvy, A. 1323 Manek, J. 48°4, 7186, 8906, 9618 Manen, W.C.van 1111,2567,3721, 55 6 4, 688 4, 7312, 80II, 8013, 9429 Mangenot, E. 1640 Manley, G. T. 1410 Mann, C. 472 I Mann, J. 5479,5630, 9 21 3

58r

Manoir, H. du 7753 Manson, T. W. 132, 818, 822, 1368, 2001,5°41,4919,623°,6429,8°59, 8459,8737,9110,9831 Manson, W. 97 1, 4895, 8067, 9219 Mantey, J. R. 3 244, 3394, 4455 Manya, J. B. 7654 Mare, A. 9040 Marchel, W. 52°5 Marchi, 1. de 4627 Marcus, R. 2092 Margoliouth, D. S. 7 22 , 3880, 4727, 62 34, 6444, 7065, 7070, 9373 Margoliouth, G. 14 21 , 9 179, 9442 Marie-Nicole, S. 10090 Maries, L. 1729, 173 2 , 1755, 1757, 7°93 Marin, C. H. 10086 Markham, R. F. 4755 Marle, R. 872 Marmorstein, A. 1325, 3195 Marquis, D. C. 9428 Marriott, G. L. 4777 Marrou, H. 1. 6950 Marsch, W.-D. 9359 Marsh, C. 8848 Marsh, J. 7 86 3 Marshall, A. 1461, 3502, 3562, 36°4, 874 1 Marshall, H. S. 5791 Marshall, J. T. 385, 2067, 2068, 2070, 2074, 2075, 4059 Marstrander, P. 9982 Marti, K. 9956 Martin, A. D. 1014, 4866, 4928, 5660, 5743 Martin, A. S. 5062 Martin, E. 589 Martin, E. J. 355 Martin, G. C. 5551, 5997, 602 5, 9 81 8 Martin, H. V. 9405 Martin, V. 1469, 1499 Martin-Favenc, G. 3736 Martln Nieto, E. 2622, 4509, 6668 Martinez, E. R. 4477 Marxsen, W. 516, 2972, 3086 MarYosip, M. 2101 Mason, A. 38°4, 4931 Mason, A. J. 5 8II Massaux, E. 1510, 1653, 1869, 3 868 , 7°9 2 Massie, J. 1968, 337 2 , 3460, 35 18 ,

582

INDEX OF AUTHORS

353 2 , 35 68 Masson, C. 675, 3004, 4 81 5, 5272, 6 °5 8 , 679 6 , 7947 Masson, W. J. 5640 Masterman, E. W. G. lIl2 Mather, G. B. 8743 Matheson, D. 353 8 , 3570 Matheson, G. 4 28 7, 4647, 7345, 86 4 2 , 875 2 Mathew, G. 9952 Mathew, J. 16 74 Mathews, S. 70, 106, 108, 744, 1334, 245 2 , 29°3, 3 16 5, 7 21 4, 79 25, 8595,9239,9280,9521,9865 Mattes, J. C. 750, 5 IlO , 8492 Matthes, J. C. 2562 Matthews, A. J. 4345, 553 8 Matthews, 1. G. 9648 Matthias, W. 881 Mauchline, J. 895 1 Maura, B. 5634 Maurer, C. 7949 Maury, P. 7851 Mavis, W. C. 9987 May, E. E. 339 8 , 5548 Maydieu, J.-J. 8121, 8759 Mayer, E. W. 8Il4 Mayer, F. E. 8683 Mayer, R. 9667 Maynard, C. 8857 Mayo, C. H. 5202 Mayor, J. B. 1321, 9°91 Mayor, J. E. B. 10063 Mayser, F. P. 397, 4519, 84°5, 8846 Mead, C. M. 67,7527 Mead, R. T. 4825 Means, S. 7621 Mechie, S. 5715 Medebielle, A. 5080, 6072, 6100, 6Ill, 7990 Medley, E. 7721 Mee, A. J. 3926 Meecham, H. G. 3433, 3473, 3600, 3 60 5, 49 68 , 5° 86 , 5577, 5 8 94, 6077 Meersdom, C. 8358 Meester, P. de 8233 Meeus, X. de 5707 Mehl, R. 9132 Mehlmann, J. 620, 6084 Meikle, J. 4545 Mein, P. 6682 Meinertz, M. 76, 1145, 260 9, 4039, 43 8 3,7 261

Meissner, S. R. de 649 Melikset-Bekov, L. 174, 7057 Mendizabal, L. Ma. 8393 Mendner, S. 1462, 2620, 2845, 5106 Menegoz, E. 87Il, 9432 Menegoz, F. 4 1 7, 773, 78 43, 8875, 93 Il Menoud, P.-H. 2616, 2791, 6165 Meninga, J. A. M. 24°4,2817,7102, 87°3 Menzies, A. 6594, 9160 Mercati, G. 2564, 4610 Mercurio, R. 9148 Merell, J. 14 8 9 Merk, A. 1714, 1719, 1759, 1760, 5450, 9710 MerkeI, J. 9 1 7 1 Merrifield, F. 7138, 7215 Merrill, S. 1214 Merrill, W. P. 2777, 9983, 10012 Merriman, E. H. 4567 Merrins, E. M. 591 Mersch, E. 808, 1289, 7832, 9217 Messel, N. 6398, 6639, 6825 Messina, G. 1722, 1727, 3144, 3757 Metcalfe, W. M. 4352 Metlen, M. 1651 Metzger, B. M. 1494, 1495, 1519, 1599, 16 °4, 17 28 , 17 86 , 1898, 228 5, 3283,3727,4°84,4°85,4152,5613, 60 7 6 , 7412, 7 868 Meulenbelt, H. H. 5544, 5757, 5902 Meyboom, H. U. Il2, 75 6 , 1959, 2155,2359,245°,253°,3489,7293, 74 8 3 Meyboom, L. S. P. 1961 Meyer, A. 51, 52, 9053 Meyer, P. 1743 Meyer, P. W. 982, 6486 Meyer, R. 1°°56 Michael, J. H. 121, 4253, 6021, 6049, 6128, 6146, 6246, 6379, 65 02 Michaelis, W. 3137, 3520, 3556, 61 77, 8930 Michaels, J. R. 1504 Michalon, P. 1300 Michaux, W. 2393 Michel, O. 844, 34 8 4, 35 22 , 4735, 5°28,7375,7731,9253,94°2 Michelet, S. 3291, 9588, 9652 Michels, T. 9934 Michl, J. 469 1 , 621 7, 65 6 9, 68 73, 747 1

INDEX OF AUTHORS

Mick, H. 9249 Micklem, N. 7940 Micoud, A. M. 1460 Middleton, R. D. 5828, 8123 Miegge, G. 1298 Miguens, M. 2980,5441 Mildenberger, F. 859 Miles, J. B. 8780 Miller, A. 6787 Miller, D. G. 6506 Miller, F. P. 7537 Miller, H. G. 3455 Miller, L. H. 402, 757, 761, 8363 Miller, R. D. 8448 Miller, R. H. 322, 6581 , 7399 Miller, R. O. 1012 Miller, W. D. 5780 Milligan, G. 494, 914, 1222, 4539, 65 2 4, 7013, 7944, 86 44 Milligan, W. 1378, I9II, 2855, 2900, 67 2 4, 7 194, 7 297, 7954, 95 82 Milne, G. 4674 Milne, T. 2302 Minard, P. 1628 Minear, P. s. 3061, 3067, 3°76, 4 6 53, 874 2 , 8881, 94 14, 9833 Mingana, A. 1670, 1671, 2694 Minn, H. R. 9882 Mirtow, P. von 8178 Mitchell, E. K. 3166 Mitchell, G. 1302 Mitchell, J. H. 4313 Mitchell, R. A. 74°2, 7487 Mitton, C. L. 838, 2720,4655, 7540, 93 1 7 Mittring, K. 9313 Mitzka, F. 8531 Moberly, C. A. E. 1247 Moberly, R. C. 8576 Mockridge, J. 6205 Mode, R. H. 4°98 Moe, O. 263, 429, 947, 963, II67, 2834,3°13,353°,5°7°,61°7,6587, 69 08 , 7°7 8 , 7 2 37, 7545, 808 3, 8089 Moehlman, C. H. 506 Moeller, C. 8184 Moffatt, J. 469, 472, 1418, 25 88 , 2596,3827,3828,4243,4780,4909, 5 8 5 2 , 7° 18 , 7 2°5, 7357, 761 5, 7 61 7, 77°3,999 6 ,9997 Moggridge, M. W. 6841 Molitor, J. 1774, 1776, 1777, 177 8 , 1779, 1780

Mollat, D. 973, 6349, 6695, 8390, 9 06 9 Mombert, J. 1. 2043 Moncrieff, C. E. S. 5305 Mondesert, C. 6241 Monks, G. G. 504 Monnier, J. 57 28 Monod, W. 7598,87°5 Monroe, K. M. 8609 Montague, R. 441 Montefiore, C. G. 456, I005, 3162, 3 1 7 2 , 3 18 9, 7 199 Montefiore, H. 1204 Montefiore, H. W. 2527, 6181, 693 2 . 7 I28 , 753 8 Monteil, S. 4868 Montfoort, E. T. van 8773 Montgomery, J. A. 208 3, 2°93, 3 1 32 Montgomery, W. 156 MOQar, G. 8577 Moody, D. 6279, 6281, 7291, 8462, 84 6 5, 86 7 8 , 9747 Moody, R. A. 5459 Moore, A. W. 228, 2831 Moore, D. 7302 Moore, F. J. 6222 Moore, G. F. 777, 3710, 9 6 36 Moore, W. W. 6980 Moppert, O. 10013 Morin, A. 8279 Moreau, J. L. 21 5 2 More-Pontgibaud, C. de 7568 Morey, C. R. 9916 Morgan, J. 85 66 ,85 6 7 Morgan, R. 2740 Morgan, W. 7358, 8646 Morgenstern, J. 1188, 9799 Morgenthaler, R. 2963 Morin, G. 1591, 1592, 1593, 1802, 7 1 56 Morison, E. F. 23°6, 4°48 Morison, J. 354 1, 77 17, 77 18 Morison, W. 93 6 , 939 Morrice, R. J. 43 82 Morris, A. E. 4 II , 507, 3°°3, 4 2 7 2 Morris, L. 34 0 4, 8633 Morris, P. 9947 Morris, R. 8356 Morris, W. D. 4736,4831,6745 Morrison, J. H. 39 2 5 Mortari, 1. 5750 Morton, 1. A. 7828

INDEX OF AUTHORS

Morton, J. G. 63 28 Moss, C. 6623 Motta, J. A. 196 Mould, E. W. K. 420, 10017 Moule, C. F. D. 680, 2287, 2966, 2968, 3955, 43 8 9, 5 28 7, 6169, 7688 Moulton, J. H. 393, 2260, 3374, 3886,4873,5426,6157,6326,6800, 6876,7320,76°4,8154 Moulton, W. J. 2029, 2410, 6759 Mouroux, J. 92 77 Mouson, J. 13 69 Mowinckel, S. 3 2°5, 4°78, 6837, 8 °57, 9 6 5 1, 97 22 Mowry, L. 3245, 9273 Moxon, C. 4264, 9860 Mozley, A. D. 6140, 6170, 6485, 6533 Mozley, J. K. 93, 9 8 75 Mozley, J. R. 2308, 9969 Mudge, L. S. 7953 Mudie, P. L. K. 9970 Müller, C. W. 46lI Müller, E. 1750 Müller, F. 4578 Müller, H. 1467 Müller, H.-P. 363, 9759 Müller, J. 68 7, 75 1, 1003 Mueller, J. T. 6372, 6641 Mueller, W. 9751 Mueller, W. A. 3874, 8466 Muenscher, J. 8778 Muilenburg, J. 28 78, 9798 Muirhead, L. A. 8020 Mulder, H. lI92 Mullins, T. Y. 2431, 2983 Munchmeyer, A. F. D. 8695 Munck, J. 3630, 6933, 7 2 43, 7 29 6 Mundle, W. 770, 945 Munera, J. 7 12 7 Muniesa Alloza, M. 10074 Mufioz Iglesias, S. lI80, lI82, 2558, 3°83,3695,3748,4669,5334,5434, 68 75,69 28 Munro, J. 1. 4697 Munro, W. F. 266 Murmelstein, B. 2000, 4296 Murphy, J. J. 216, 2897, 4635, 5 8 55, 9 808 Murphy, R. T. 6013 Murray, A. V. 241 Murray, G. 5778

Murray, J. 8883, 9376 Murray, J. E. 3893 Murray, J. O. F. 122, 2°52, 2788,' 47 62 , 6 88 5, 79 28 Murray, J. S. 6265 Muss-Arnolt, W. 4°93,6843 Mussner, F. 851, 3510, 4263, 4812, 49 2 4 Musurillo, H. A. 4576 Muteh, J. 464 8

N Naadland, J. 4690 Nacar, E. 5572, 9703 Nägelsbach, F. 3848, 3983, 6590 Nagel, N. 8284 Nagel, W. 4007, 4198, 6091 Nairne, A. 794 Napier, T. M. 5970 Nash, C. H. 7481, 7629, 9°29, 9°31 Nash, H. S. 3 1 74, 834 8 , 8545 Nast, W. 9151 Nau, F. 2463, 643 1, 7° 89, 7740, 8149 Nauck, W. 5°41, 8901 Neel, J.-E. 95 16 Neeser, M. lI27 Neighbor, R. E. 10 19, 6259 N eil, C. 5586 Neil, W. 331 Neisser, R. 7512 Nemoy, L. 6074 Nesbitt, C. F. 1033, 1272 Nestle, E. 610, lI06, 1223, 1235, 1279, 133 6 , 1379, 1420, 15 24, 15 2 7, 1543, 1544, 1548 , 1549, 161 3, 1616, 1635, 1636, 1919, 1936, 1950, 2°7 6 , 2329,2453,2666,2908,349°,3529, 35 6 5, 368 7, 36 9 6 , 3703, 37 16, 373 8 , 3760,3776,3784,3919,3965,4°10, 4°18,4°61,4°63,4123,4156,4183, 43°5,43°6,4376,4490,4554,4593, 4609,4767,4769,49°1,4953,4986, 5138,5263,5355,5442,5481,55°2, 5521,5525,5547,5671,5759,5960, 5991,6000,6019,6023,6168,6201, 6202,6278,6387,6412,6423,6464, 6734, 686 3,93 6 3 Nestle, W. 5025 Neugebauer, F. 633 8 , 7336

5 85

INDEX OF AUTHORS

New, S. 1809, 1883, 1887 (see also S. Lake) Newbold, W. R. 6830 Newby, M. T. 848 Newell, W. R. 272 Newsharn, H. G. 273 Newton, W. L. 2613 Nicholson, N. 6526 Nicklin, T. Il69, 1242, 3580, 4372, 4822,525°,5281,587°,6591,6747, 94 6 3 Nicolas, M. 8781 Nicolassen, G. F. 6782 Nida, E. A. 1867 Niebergall, F. 8643, 9019, 9054, 9 85 1 Niebuhr, R. 9350 Niedner, F. 328 Nielsen, F. 9°48 Nielsen, F. R. 10047 Nieuwenhuijzen, J. A. van 5461 Niger, 4221 Nikel, J. 9766 Nineham, D. E. 2151, 3°92, 7262, 7864 Nippel, K. 2234 Nirschl 6449 Nisius, J. B. Il4 1 , 7443, 7499 Nitzsch, 1. 748o Niven, W. D. 5679 Noack, B. 86 7, 7516, 7713 Nock, A. D. 6858 Nösgen, C. F. 2477, 2534, 3646, 7100 Nösgen, K. F. 704 Nötscher,:Eh 3257, 4130, 8899 Nolle, L. 5Il, 2547, 3006, 5096, 55 18 Nolloth, C. F. 2612, 2695, 8836, 887 1 Norne, J. 33 2 5, 3 86 7 Noonan, J. T. 830, 2010 Nordhues, P. 8910 North, C. R. 9778,9784 North, R. J. 3248 Northrup, G. W. 7530 Norwood, F. W. 3846 N oth, M. 9779 Nothomb, D. 4396 Nott, J. W. 7409 Noty, W. 172 Nunn, H. P. V. 2617, 2707, 3345 Nygren, A. 2938, 9006, 9007

o Oates, W. 9891 O'Callaghan, R. T. 5969 Odeberg, H. 2614, 2715 Odland, S. 7724, 87 89, 9137, 9164 Odom, R. W. 852 Oehler, A. 9044 Oehler, W. 7271 Oepke, A. 4409, 8945 Oesterley, W. O. E. 3182, 3493, 395 8 , 4520, 577 6 Offerhaus, H. R. 3832, 8098 Offerman, F. H. 8352 Offermann, H. 229, 2200, 3881, 7987, 8030, 8866 0' Flynn, J. A. 5 21 , 3350, 3355, 5 157, 6934 Ogara, F. 5472, 6666, 7485, 8409, 861 5 Ogden, D. H. 4759, 8444 Ogden, S. M. 884, 3356, 3362 Ogg, G. Il76, Il98, 6224 O'Harra, M. L. 8224 O'Herlihy, D. J. Il84, 7736 Oke, C. C. 4431, 5019, 5899, 6388 O'Keefe, V. T. 2019 Oliver, A. B. 3423 Oliver, M. N. 700 Oliver, N. 1385 Olivieri, J. 7 22 7 Olivieri, O. 3950, 39 8 5 Ollivier, M.- J. 1445, 5735 Olmstead, A. T. Il77, 2106 Olney, W. 6016 Oman, J. 81 5 8 , 8749 Omark, R. E. 7491 O'Neill, F. W. S. 5782 O'Neill, J. C. 34 Il , 36 57, 799 8 Ongaro, G. 4756 Ofiate, J. A. 3 61 , 673, 1457, 1459, 4 621 ,6437,9554 Oort, H. 1424, 1450, 34 89, 4 2 34, 59 18 , 61 39, 637 8 Oort, H. L. van 72 , 9966 O'Rahilly, A. 5648 Orbe, A. 6Il8,6856 Orchard, J. B. 73 2 9 Orchard, R. K. 5569 Ording, H. 9185, 9215 Ording, J. 86 58 , 9055, 9210 Orr, A. B. 7702 Orr, J. 895, 8843, 9025

586

INDEX OF AUTHORS

Orr, P. 4154 Osborn, A. R. 6114 Osgood, H. 6619 Osnes, G. 94Il Ostenfeld, H. 1°°32 Osty, E. 5930 Ottley, R. R. 5280 Otzen, P. 7IlO Oulton, J. E. L. 4432, 7865 Outler, A. C. 8684 Owen, E. C. E. 3434, 3438, 4686 Owen, E. D. 3752 Owen, H. P. 9488 Owen, O. T. 7662 Owens, J. J. 974 8 p

Packard, J. 1086 Packett, E. B. 5703 Page, T. E. 4012 Palmer, F. 7620,7706 Palmer, F. B. 8854 Palmer, F. L. 4487 Palmer, G. H. 4029 Palmer, J. 4775, 5°08 Palmieri, A. 1771 Palomero, G. 3861 Palomero Dias, G. 1°°76 Pannenberg, W. 3341 Papaloannes, C. 1. 5303 Papamichael, G. 782 Paquier, R. 10007 Paramo, S. deI 4737, 53 6 9, Pareja, F. M. 6859 Parez, C. H. 9448 Pargiter, F. E. 5788 Park, E. A. 8559,8564 Park, S. J. 9 Il 3 Parker, H. M. 4758 Parker, J. W. 8456 Parker, N. H. 3417 Parker, P. 2518, 2624, 2722, 8°55 Parker, S. C. 8792 Parrinder, E. G. 4983 Parrott, H. W. 5084 Parsons, E. W. 2°48, 2310, Parvis, M. M. 1585, 1956 Paschke, A. 1084 Patavinus, S. A. 86Il Paterson, W. P. 4355, 57 89, Paton, J. L. 9347

5464

6136,

6828

9369

Paton, W. R. 8645 Patterson, F. W. 9129 Patterson, L. 8440 Patterson, R. 1516 Patton, C. S. 409, 2263, 23 68 , 3833, 8°4 1 Paul, F. J. 2 86 3 Paul, L. 623, 1089, 1090 Paulus, N. 9998 Paulus, R. 774 Pautrel, R. 22°9, 5826 Peabody, F. G. 994, 39 17, 9387 Peacock, H. F. 38 75, 7175 Peake, A. S. Il,8043 Pearson, E. O. 4473 Pearson, F. B. 3587 Pease, T. C. 3638 Pedersen, E. T. 3315 Pedreira de Castro, J. J. 23 87 Pegg, H. 5664 Peinador, M. 12 93, 3739, 65 8 9 Peirce, W. F. 8235 Pelikan, J. J. 3 808 Pellegrini, A. 7879 Pellegrino, M. 7765 Pelletier, A. 3479, 5270 Peloni, A. 279, 3 0Il , 4 16 7, 439 1 , 447 1, 6573, 679 8 Penida, T.-L. 7557 Penna, A. 2127 Pentecost, J. D. 3 8 77 Peradse, G. 1773 Percy, E. 9555 Percy, J. D. 4 Il 9 Peretto, L. M. 6872 Perez, G. 6785, 7676 Perez Hernan, J. 1008 3 Peritz, 1. J. 3053, 3 062 Pernot, H. 3616, 46°4 Pernot, J. 3557 Perowne, J. J. S. 4555 Perrella, G. M. 60Il Perrin, N. 870 Perrot, C. 5162 Perry, A. M. Il50, 2488, 25°9, 2510, 2708, 3 1Il , 3853,4138, 6Il3 Perry, H. F. 7418 Perry, R. B. 154, 918 Pesch, C. 2122 Pesch, W. 4110, 5688 Pestalozzi, C. 7585 Petavel, E. 4671 Petavel-Olliff, E. 341, 63 2 , 8345

INDEX OF AUTHORS

Peters, C. 1679, 1710, 1720, 1721, 17 2 3, 17 24, 1794, 1795 Peters, H. 449, 1007 Peters, J. P. 3957, 9 81 7 Petersen, A. 8641 Petersmann, W. 4°32 Peterson, E. 3416, 8760 PMre, H. 5658 Petrie, C. S. 2520, 2522, 7382 Petrie, S. 2290 Petty, O. A. 9289 Peyton, W. W. 217, 218, 219, 3765 Pezzella, S. 5175 Pfättisch, J. M. 45 6 , 4 299, 5384 Pfatteicher, E. P. H. 6342, 6343 Pfeiffer, K. W. T. 5801, 5830 Pfeiffer, R. H. 9892 Pfister, A. 387 Pfleiderer, O. 213, 2642, 7700, 7716 Pfotenhauer, F. 965 Pharr, C. 71°9 Phelps, A. S. 5654 Pherigo, L. P. 10021 Philip, G. 8317 Philip, R. G. 9971 Philips, G. 1305 Phillips, C. A. 1474, 1538, 3652, 43 26 , 5° 13, 5550, 555 8 , 59 24, 654 1, 667 8 Phillips, H. C. 8054 Phillips, L. II3 Philp, J. H. 142 Pick, B. 1438, 3161, 71°7 Pickar, C. H. 5796, 5968 Pickelmann, E. 3774 Pidgeon, G. C. 6586 Pidgeon, G. E. 7663 Pidoux, G. 9788 Piepenbring, C. 3185 Pieper, K. 4542,4670 Pierce, E. L. 3678 Pierce, G. 943 Pierse, G. 7552, 8367 Piganiol, A. 5150 Pighi, 1. B. 7159 Pigulewski, N. 1681 Pike, W. J. C. 2243 Piper, O. A. 2063, 2064, 2546, 2953, 5° 8 7, 69 18 , 94 16 , 9557 Pittenger, W. N. 842, 7822, 7834, 788 3 Placid, F. 1412 Planas, F. 6295

Plath, M. 528 Plooij, C. P. 9I09 Plooij, D. 265, 654 1, 774 1, 8793, 9 2 43 Plum, N. M. 470 Plummer, A. 988, 5189, 5568, 5670, 5959, 68 45, 943 8 Plummer, C. 2160 Plumptre, E. H. 1963, 2531 Pocock, R. B. 3730 Pollard, E. B. 394, 60 38 , 8544, 9 801 Pollard, S. 4925 Pollard, T. E. 2721, 6085, 65°4, 6673 Pond, E. 8558, 8562, 8638 Ponkin, S. 5099 Pons, P. 183, 37 II , 5477, 6670 Pooler, L. A. 3775 Poortman, E. B. A. 3935 Pope, A. M. 5347, 8725 Pope, H. 1983, 2188, 4913 Pope, R. M. 9061 Poque, S. 7767 Porporato, F. X. 5474, 595 2 , 59 62 Porret, J .-A. 629, 934, 990, 1221, 24 8 4, 9 2°7 Porteous, J. 6702 Porter, F. C. 395, 45 16 , 74 19, 835 1, 97 29 Porter, S. J. 7622 Porter, W. L. 1248 Porubean, S. 9752 Poschmann, B. 1290 Poteat, E. M. 8663, 8664, 9200 Poteat, G. 9263 Poteat, W. L. 9868 Potgieter, F. J. M. 4447 Potter, R. 8770 Potterie, 1. de la 3481, 3497, 6081, 67° 6 , 67°7, 768 5 Potwin, L. S. 212, 3369, 3370, 4060, 4°62,4°90,4°91,5341,8563,8785, 8820 Poulsen, A. S. 10025 Powell, W. 247, 4 1°3, 4 1°4, 4940, 4942,5844,5882,9482,9563 Power, A. 2887 Power, E. 6208, 6242, 6442, 663 1 , 975 8 Power, M. A. 3 8II , 5497 Power, P. E. 1398 Poynder,A. 3779,4181,49°2,6206

588

INDEX OF AUTHORS

Prado, J. 95 6 7 Prat, F. 185, 1060, 3429, 36!I, 4594, 7475 Pratt, D. M. 922 Pratt, E. B. 3664 Pratt, F. V. 5590 Preisker, H. 531, 3190, 329 8 , 5814, 621 3, 7 2 32 Preiss, T. 5068, 6456, 7272, 8069, 9 193 Prenter, R. 3316 Prentice, W. K. 4081 Preuschen, E. I !I5, 1529, 1530, 5524, 7°11 Preuss 9928 Price, G. E. 1281 Price, J. L. 7180, 795 2 Price, O. J. 55 6 Price, S. H. 2473 Prigent, P. 6919 Primrose, J. W. 4698 Primrose, W. B. 608 Prins, J. 1. 4335 Prins, P. 9874 Prior, A. G. S. 7316 Proksch, O. 9597 Proost, K. F. 28 32 . 58 73, 7445 Proost, R. 485 Puech, H.-C. 7185 Pünjer, B. 9427 Pujol, L. 1254 Purdy, A. C. 87, 94, 3860 Purinton, C. E. 9972 Purves, G. T. 150 Purves, J. 9300 Puzo, F. 3°7 8 , 5653 Q Quasten, J. 6479 Quentin, H. 1552 Quervain, A. de 9087 Quick, O. C. 956, 6°78, 8863 Quievreux, F. 1299, 2889 Quinn, E. 9565 Quispel, G. 1910, 2763, 6175, 6870, 6905, 6909, 6910, 6920, 7045, 8129 R

Räbanos, R. 4440, 6612, 7495 Rabeau, G. 8266 Rabinowitz, J. J. 3876

Rad, G. von 5454,9598 Rade 925 Radford, J. G. 9542 Rad6, P. 8244 Rae, F. J. 1009, 9348 Raeder, H. 4757 Rahner, H. 6407, 9955 Rahner, K. 1303 Raikes, W. A. 3963 Rainy, R. 9125 Ralph, B. 4254 Rambert, F. 2647 Ramlot, L. 2801 Ramos, L. 1652 Ramsay, J. M. 2822 Ramsay, W. M. 1128, !I29, 1278, 2364,2551,5134,5137,5237,5238, 5360,5418,9173 Ramsdell, T. J. 9507 Ramsey, A. M. 2545 Ramsey, H. M. 8439 Rand, J. F. 3 87 1, 4617 Randellini, L. 868, 2232, 2984 Raney, W. H. 3588 Rankin, J. D. 9351 Rankin, W. M. 6537 Ranson, G. H. 3918, 7880 Rashdall, H. 8578,8745 Rask, A. 10067 Rasmussen, N. P. 8095 Ratzinger, J. 983 Rauch, C. 1917 Raucourt, G. de 5535 Rauer, M. 3018 Rauschenbusch, W. 252 Rauwenhoff, L. W. E. 2640 Raven, J. H. 9 6 78 , 9735 Rawlinson, A. E. J. 6297, 7992, 9 8 35 Rayner, F. A. 4317 Read, D. H. C. 460, 5265 Reaves, E. S. 3967 Reddin, L. 403, 452, 9014, 9 24 6 , 9310 Redlich, E. B. 6032 Redpath, H. A. 705, 6981, 7177, 9 6 43 Reed, A. L. 5127 Rees, E. E. 8757 RefouIe, F. 7768 Rehkopf, F. 4688 Rehm, M. 4715 Rehwinkel, A. M. 9270

INDEX OF A UTHORS

Reieke, B. 5602, 9°99, 9378 Reid, J. 3780, 3 8 47, 455 6 , 4 6 4 1, 5681, 5960, 6022, 6102, 6257, 6261, 6263,6268,6269,6671,7980 Reid, J. K. S. 7343, 85 01 ,8533, 9580 Reilly, W. S. 1403, 1432, 2033, 234 6 ,24 24,2553,4595 Reinäcker, 4011 Reisehle, M. 706 Reith, G. M. 5009 Reith, J. 4 6 75 Reitzenstein, R. 3136 Relton, F. 5854, 6414, 6649 Rendall, F. 3574 Renie, J. 43 66 , 4374 Repass, E. A. 7704 Repord, C. 1021 Resch, A. 5292 Rettig, H. C. M. 3679 Reubelt, J. A. 8198 ha-Reubeni, E. 1063,4128 Reumann, J. 3498 Reuss, E. 1417, 2233, 7306 Reuss, J. 1586, 1588, 1819, 1821 Reville, A. 1437, 2636, 4319, 8750 Revillout, E. 6955, 6956 Reymond, J. 9977 Reynen, H. 6679 Reynolds, M. 9964,9965 Rhees, R. 752,753,754,2238,6164, 84 24, 9 237, 99°1 Rheinfelder, H. 4433 Rhijn, C. H. van 2168, 2905, 6982 Rhijn, L. J. van 7774 Rhijn, M. van 3015 Rice, E. P. 5527 Riee, J. A. 1059 Rieh, A. T. 5540 Rieh, T. H. 9704 Riehard, J. W. 7587, 8141 Riehard, M. 1811, 1816, 8280 Riehards, C. H. 4024 Riehards, G. S. 6134 Riehards, H. J. 3750, 83 02 , 9379 Riehardson, A. 3308, 4962 Riehardson, C. C. 1171, 1172, 5°95, 7575 Riehardson, L. J. D. 5285 Riehmond, W. 2541, 7225 Richter, J. 3°42 , 9499 Riddell, J. G. 8612, 8630 Ridder, J. H. de 2896 New Testament Tools and Studies VI

S89

Ridderbos, H. N. 3934, 7664, 9552 Ridderbos, J. 14 26 , 53 25, 9449, 9 6 45, 9 6 59 Ridderbos, N. H. 9680 Riddervold, A. 378 Riddle, D. W. 83, 442, 819, 1582, 2096,2378,2544,3°33,3°4°,3°63, 3149,4434,4 88 4 Rideau, E. 2210, 8532 Ridley, W. D. 4637, 6159 Riedmatten, H. de 7750 Riegal, H. 2138 Riehm, E. 9629 Ries, J. 3309 Riesenfeld, H. 3°93, 3448, 5°66, 65 2 7 Rigaux, B. 861, 3°85, 5166 Rigg, H. 2682 Rigg, H. A. 574, 2428 Rigg, W. H. 6274, 9888 Riggenbaeh, E. 37°1, 3718, 5857, 6147, 7°21 Riggenbaeh, 1. 3699 Riggs, J. S. 3 16 7,4 22 9,8837 Rignell, L. G. 9750 Rimmer, N. 5845 Rinaldi, G. 7161 Rinek, W. F. 4257 Ring, G. C. 8888 Ripon, W. B. 5772 Rishell, C. W. 2653, 2656 Rissi, M. 7493 Rist, M. 2380, 4271 5116 Ritsehl, O. 701 Rittelmeyer 8511 Rivera, A. 5421 Riviere, J. 320, 8264, 86 19, 87 2 7, 873 1, 8996 Roaeh, S. N. 7467 Robbins, R. D. C. 5429 Robert, A. 9686 Roberts, A. 1047, 1°49,67°5 Roberts, B. J. 3239 Roberts, C. H. 1486, 1497, 5310, 7°3° Roberts, E. J. 622 7 Roberts, J. E. 6512, 6627 Roberts, R. 224, 8152, 8156, 9 862 Roberts, T. A. 4228 Robertson, A. T. 388, 404, 15 81 • 1857,2543,26°3,3689,3692,3720, 4229,5344,5432,6101,7166,7959, 9290,9866,10005 39

59°

INDEX OF AUTHORS

Robertson, G. P. 5487, 5896 Robertson, G. S. 6451, 6453 Robertson, J. A. 81,797,5893 Robertson, J. C. 9872 Robertson, J. M. 995, 5543 Robertson, W. C. 4255 Robertson, W. P. 5745 Robie, E. 7541 Robins 8310 Robinson, B. W. 29II, 6148 Robinson, D. F. 2425, 4958 Robinson, D. W. B. II93, 3504 Robinson, E. 2815, 4628, 8812, 89 22 Robinson, H. M. 5949 Robinson, J. A. 64 1 ,4743,6979 Robinson, J. A. T. 240, 1374,2814, 3258,4654,5232,6487,7681 Robinson, J. M. 65, 436, 853, 862, 7 1 73 Robinson, T. H. 1425 Robinson, W. C. 805, 5227, 5604, 737 8 , 75 00 , 755 8 , 8377, 837 8 , 89 0 3 Robson, E. I. 4760 Robson, J. 4 179, 4673, 8960, 9138 Roca-Puig, R. 1749 Rockliff, E. 2922 Rockwell, W. W. 762 Rodd, C. S. 4314 Rodenbusch, E. 5767 Rodhe, E. 7729 Rodriguez, O. 4308 Röhricht 8108 Roehrs, W. R. 8130 Rönsch, H. 4055 Rördam, T. S. 5295 Rösch, G. 1274, 3158, 3284 Rogers, A. D. 4855 Rohr, J. 3 64 0 , 5 1 4 2 Rojo, A. 9681 Rolla, A. 3253 Rolleston, T. W. 8838 Rollins, G. S. 2658 Rolston, H. 9358 Romanides, J. S. 7280, 7766 Romanus 723 Rondet, H. 8685 Roos, A. G. 5427 Roos, F. 2858 Root, T. H. 896 Ropes, C. J. H. 4886 Ropes, J. H. 296, 43 1 , 7 08 , 5345, 5449, 699 1, 7 068 , 737 1

Rosche, T. R. 2291 Rose, H. J. 3 1 47 Rose, V. 2651, 6802. 7723, 8023, 8349, 9020 Rosen, H. 4586 Rosenblatt, S. 609 Rosenkranz, G. 5756 Rosenqvist, G. O. 3330 Ross, A. 966, 2886, 3743, 7422, 80 53 Ross, A. M. 6498 Ross, A. S. C. 1799 Ross, D. 3788 Ross, D. M. 382 Ross, G. A. J. 86 5 1 , 9 8 57 Ross, J. 3444, 4 6 76 Ross, J. M. 379 1 Ross, J. T. 860 Rossano, P. 4359, 6089 Rostovtzeff, 1\:1. 5 21 5 Roth, C. 1416, 5108 Rothenaicher, F. 5245 Roulin, P. 206 Rouse, r. E. 8122 Rousseau, O. 8803 Rousselot, P. 7230 Roustang, F. 6251,6290 Roux, G. 7317 Roux, H. 9575 Rovers, M. A. N. 694, 216 5, 2644 Rowe, G. S. 347 Rowell, J. B. 79 6 4, 8394 Rowley, H. H. 1443, 9 188 Rowlingson, D. T. 833, 883, 103 6 , 7 8 39, 94 68 Roy, J .-B. du 5 22 Royet, A. 1643 Rudberg, G. 567, 3293 Rudolph, A. W. 5233 Rücker, A. 1678,9959 Rüdel, W. 6II, 2601 Rüegg, A. 2537 Rühme, W. 6539 Rüling 3405 Ruello, F. 7569 Rüsch, E. G. 89II Rüstow, A. 5868 Rüther, T. 8238 Rützou, K. J. 6184, 10048, 10049 Ru ffenach , F. 5195 Rumball, E. A. 8487 Runestam, A. 3839, 3 8 4 1 , 9 28 7 Runze, G. 4318, 5082

INDEX OF AUTHORS

Rupprecht, J. M. 4532 Rupprecht, P. 10006 Rusche, H. 7410, 8412 Russel, H. G. 2557 Russen, E. 2758, 8814 Russen, J. B. 1340, 2808, 5744 Russen, J. K. 1073, 4945 Russen, R. 3 008 , 9194 Rust, E. C. 3363, 8912 Rust, H. 948 Rutherford, W. S. 595 Ryder, W. H. 73, 9232 Rypins, S. 1540 Ryrie, C. C. 4816

s Saarnivaara, U. 194, II95 Sachsse, C. 1237 Sachsse, E. 82II Saggin, L. 4598 Sahlin, H. 2253, 4914, 60 37, 7437 Saint-Paul, L. 7463 Salaverri, J. 439 Salazar, A. M. 2497 Salet, G. 7749, 85 25, 9070 Salewski, A. 7821 Salmond, S. D. F. 9632 Salom, A. P. 3476 Salonius, A. H. 1534 Samain, J. 3 2 3 Samarin, W. J. 3395 Sampey, J. E. 264 Sampson, A. 2957 Sanchis, D. 5637 Sanday, W. 288, 725, 1°48, 1050, 1787,1976,1981,2137,2162,2256, 2435,2568,2904,4524,8005,8418, 9444 Sande Bakhuyzen, W. H. van de 1850, 7005 Sandegren, C. 4°°2, 4124 Sanders, H. A. 1470, 1578, 1888, 3709, 97 69 Sanders, 1. L. 8080 Sanders, J. N. 64, 6523 Sanderson, M. L. 2496 Sanford, A. M. 8°42 San-Pedro, J. 195 Sante, V. 9705 Sasse, H. 7992, 8971 Sauer, A. von R. 9749 Saunders, D. J. 5000, 8385

59!

Saunders, E. W. 1928 Saunders, T. 9264 Sava, A. F. 8691 Savi, P. 1217, 1630, 6974 Savignac, J. de 3233 Savignac, R. 1228 Sawyer, R. D. 674 Sayce, A. H. 151, 486 Saydon, P. P. 6814, 9664, 9685 Scammon, J. H. 58 Schaarschmidt 5594, 5597 Schade, L. 2367 Schäfer, E. 9941 Schäfer, K. T. 5958 Schaefer, O. 6495 Schaeffer, C. F. 1932, 8344 Schaeffer, R. 3226 Schaff, P. 1316 Schanz 2235 Scharbert, J. 9773 Scharl, E. 8527 Scharlemann, M. H. 15°5, 8805 Schaubach, E. 4541, 5862 Schaumberger, J. 179, 187, 188, II5 1 Schechter, S. 3168 Scheffczyk, L. 980 Schegg, 42°4 Scheider, T. 7061 Scheidweiler, F. 7686 Scheil, V. 1526 Schelhaas, J. 820 Schelkle, K. H. 21, 6954 Schencke, W. 6829 Schenke, H.-M. 6899 Schenkel 8140 Schepens, P. 4426, 6534, 8335 Scherer, E. 275, 37 1, 372, 13 15, 2129, 2154, 2893, 3157, 3681 Schiefer, F. W. 3800, 9856 Schiffers, M. 627 Schilder, K. 3526 Schille, G. 3089, 7962 Schillebeeckx, E. 9 84, 9989 Schilling, F. A. 6439 Schilling, S. P. 9035 Schiltz, E. 8246, 8331 Schindler, C. J. 899 8 Schippers, R. 1514, 6945 Schjelderup, K. 1023 Schläger, G. 527, 2237, 7979, 9 1 76 Schleyer, P. 3698 Schlink, E. 7764, 9417

59 2

INDEX OF AUTHORS

Schlägl, N. 5829,6°46 Schmauch, W. 1267 Schmauk, T. E. 299, 926, 2926, 933° Schmid, J. 610 5 Schmid, L. 6288 Schmid, O. 2123 Schmid, P. 8365 Schmidt, C. 1475 Schmidt, H. 695, 891, 5298, 8143 Schmidt, H. W. 8261, 8680, 9889 Schmidt, K. 7692 Schmidt, K. L. 3517, 4202, 4990, 53 86 , 79 12 , 9535, 10055 Schmidt, M. 9609 Schmidt, N. 482, 8016, 8°48, 9795 Schmidt, W. 769, 4646 Schmidtke, A. 6869 SchmiedeI, P. W. 2134, 37 17, 3719, 4°65,4°69 Schmitt, E. 7715 Schmitt, J. 7 6 72,7756,8895 Schmoller, O. 7348 Schnackenburg, R. 243, 869, 3326, 6066,6249,6301,6536,7287,7401 Schneckenburger 8342 Schnedermann, F. 765 Schneemelcher, W. 7754 Schneider,C. 603 Schneider, J. 6391, 6689, 9397, 99 88 Schneider, P. 384°,4°20 Schniewind, J. 43 Schoch, C. 180, II52 Schodde, G. H. 1°51, 316o, 6819, 9 80 9 Schoedel, W. R. 6935 Schoeller, R. 9228 Schoemaker, W. R. 3515 Schänholzer, G. 8830 Schoeps, H. J. 863, 5°42, 9316 Schofield, C. E. 7514, 9553 Scholten, J. H. 277, 2561 , 2643, 7IOI Scholz, A. von 6992 Scholz, H. 712, I38I, 84 88 , 9047 Schonack, W. 2028 Schonfield, H. 4182 Schott, E. 42°5 Schott, O. 9728 Schreiber, J. 7699 Schruers, P. 4I25 Schubart, W. 7020

Schubert, F. 258, III7 Schubert, K. 324 2, 3259, 3263, 3872, I0058, Io060 Schubert, P. 9564 Schürer, E. 9 I 5, 69 8 3, 7°98 Schürmann, H. 1079, 2II7, 2528, 3654,3655,3658,3948,4216,5944, 5957,59 80,637 6 Schütz, R. 259 0 , 335 I , 3467 Schütz, W.von 7428 Schulte, F. W. C. 3424 Schulte, H. 3346, 6096 Schulthess, F. 2039 Schultz 85 24, 9727 Schultz, H. 5°02, 9682 Schultze, B. 4040, 4346, 7841, 83 8 7, 9 6 7 1 Schultze, V. 993I Schulz, F. 734 Schulz, H. J. 8807 Schulz, S. 9622 Schulze, M. 2432 Schulze, W. A. 4794 Schuster, H. 9497 Schuster, J. 553 2 Schwalb, M., 888, 2449, 2560, 3818 Schwarm, S. 8092 Schwartz, E. II22, 267I, 5°71, 5°97 Schwartz, J. W. 535 Schwarz, W. 5375 Schwarzkopf, P. 714, 8989 Schweigl, J. 17 8 5 Schweizer, A. 686, 4558 Schweizer, E. 1414, 2524, 3782, 3938,5753,5755,6313,7264,7674, 7684, 8082, 8084, 9 192, 9195, 9199 Schwen, P. 39 8, 349I Schwencke, F. 4II4 Scott, C. A. 75 8 , 7314 Scott, D. R. 9015 Scott, E. F. 80, 1338, 2752, 3022, 4249,4278,7927,9252,9388,9443, 944 6 ,945 1,94 6 9,9 834 Scott, H. M. 1°5 6 , 79I7 Scott, R. B. Y. 1394, 5793 Scott, W. 3073 Seaman, C. E. 5490 Sedgwick, W. B. 1901 Seeberg, R. 8145 Segelberg, E. 6900 Segovia, A. 662 4, 775I Seidelin, P. 3°46, 3212, 3 2I6

INDEX OF AUTHORS

Seierstad, 1. P. 5938 Seisenberger, M. 290 Seiss, J. A. 6777 Seitz, O. J. F. 4400 Selbie, J. A. 3373, 4977, 87 87 Selbie, W. B. 4564 Selby, D. J. 9421 Selby, E. T. 9283 Selby, T. G. 487 Sell, H. T. 9586 Sellen, A. G. 2204 Selwyn, E. C. 2540 Selwyn, E. G. 2782, 3342, 5686 67 86 , 82 4 2 , 8597, 877 1 , 893 1 , 9374 Semeria, G.-B. IIIO, 2163, 6887 Semmelink, J. H. 3941 Senior, F. 5764 Seper, F. K. 5693 Sepp, 1. N. 2236 Serafin de Ausejo, 6063 Settlemyer, W. H. 2121 Seume, R. H. 8735 Sevenster, G. 5123 Sevenster, J. N. 6946 Sewall, J. S. 9320 Sharman, H. B. 1344 Sharp, D. S. 4838, 8728 Sharpe, N. W. 597, 5495, 8442 Shaw, C. G. 7785 Shaw, J. 8716 Shaw, J. M. 637, 7846, 8672, 8889, 9 08 4 Shearer, T. 9°74 Shearer, W. C. 5171,5290 Shearman, T. G. 4077 Shedd, W. G. T. 8697 Shelton, H. S. 2034, 3070, 8181 Shepard, J. W. 9885 Shepherd, M. H. 12°9, 2325 Shepherd, R. H. W. 8555 Sheppard, W. J. L. 2999 Sheppard, W. T. C. 7694 Sheraton, J. P. 916, 919 Sherlock, W. 4370 Sherman, C. P. 4246 Sheward, C. G. 4°36 Shiley, L. J. 8467 Shillito, E. 268, 2675, 57II Shinton, W. P. 4814 Shires, H. M. 3496 Short, A. R. 8451 Short, C. 1788 Sibinga, J. S. 39 0 9, 5°93, 5810

593

Sickenberger, J. 82, 175, 1800, 1818,23°7,234 2 ,397 2 ,44 2 7,5447, 7000, 7°°1 Sidebottom, E. M. 3998, 4809, 8°77, 8°7 8 Siebert, W. 7431 Siegfried, T. 7823 Siegman, E. F. 4894 Sihler, E. G. 2690 Sikes, W. W. 28II Silvestre, H. 2014 Simcox, W. H. 15 6 9, 2550, 5734 Simon, D. W. 586,4472, 8699, 9079 Simonsen, H. 873, 2802 Simpson, A. R. 1447, 6725 Simpson, E. K. 2702, 3671, 8520 Simpson, J. 47 1 7 Simpson, J. G. 5910 Simpson, M. A. 4800 Simpson, W. J. S. 657, 660, 7817, 8847,953 6 Sinc1air, T. A. 4904 Singmaster, J. A. 8443, 8489 Siotos, M. 3713 Sirks, G. J. 2°3 8 Sittler, J. 78 7 1 Sizoo, J. R. 9886 Sj0berg, E. 3227, 3249, 4II6 Skeat, T. C. 4127, 5286 Skehan, P. W. 1200 Skemp, A. E. 9738 Skemp, J. G. 997 Skene, W. F. 5936 Skjeseth, K. 9337 Skrine, J. H. 7 808 ~krinjar,A. 2942,4537,5°76,7299, 7300, 8876, 9802 Skrzypczak, O. 9009 Skvireckas, J. 399 2 , 4974, 5 821 Slaten, A. W. 8997 Sledd, A. 5878 Slemp, J. C. 62 89, 9292 Sloman, A. 3905 Slotemaker, J. R. 4450 Small, R. 2585 Smalley, S. 7275 Smalley, S. S. 7690 Smaltz, W. M. 1413 Smart, J. D. 294 8 ,43 8 7 Smend, F. 2730 Smisson, E. A. 52II Smith, A. G. 5876 Smith, C. E. 7913

594

INDEX OF AUTHORS

Smith, C. R. 972, 4II8, 4976 Smith, C. W. F. 2222, 3367, 48°5, 5 101 Smith, D. 447, 716, 1130, 3961, 43 8o , 459 0 , 64 18 , 657 1 , 802 7, 8835 Smith, D. H. 4994 Smith, E. P. 430 Smith, F. 2457, 4710 Smith, G. A. 6292 Smith, G. B. 163, 763, 8230 Smith, H. 5982, 6207, 7151, 7152, 7 153, 7 16 7 Smith, H. B. 2294, 8136 . Smith, H. F. 9034 Smith, H. P. 1001 Smith, H. W. 5723 Smith, J. 4 80 3 Smith, J. A. 7993 Smith, J. H. 4922 Smith, J. R. 2669 Smith, J. W. D. 684 Smith, L. P. 9713 Smith, M. 3222, 3228, 3996, 7171, 8474 Smith, P. V. 4694 Smith, R. G. 3337, 4000 Smith, R. H. 7184 Smith, R. T. 9811 Smith, T. C. 5635, 7263 Smith, W. 6560 Smith, W. B. 745 Smith, W. H. 9869 Smith, W. R. 2186, 2189 Smith, W. T. 3929 Smothers, E. R. 1479, 1506, 15 II , 5488, 7°26 Smukal, G. H. 4°38 Smyth, J. 2998 Smyth, K. 3264,4726,6936 Snaith, N. H. 3508, 3571 Snape, H. C. 2549, 2718 Snoj, A. 1781 Snowden, J. H. 645 Snowden, P. L. 8726 Soares, T. G. 297, 3737, 4927 Soden,FLvon 2385,6425 Söderblom, N. 3 82 4, 7447 SoJa., F. de P. 4622, 7675, 8338 Solages, M. de 2021 Solano, J. 7668, 7760 Solignac, A. 8981 Sollertinsky, S. 1333 Soltau, W. 2330, 2579, 2597, 2664,

2672,283°,2865,2867,44°7,5719, 721 3, 721 7 Somervell, R. 8°36 Somerville, J. E. 4929, 6406 Sonnenschein, E. A. 4148 Soper, B. K. 1903 Soper, E. D. 7656 Soucek, J. B. 7420, 82 73 Souter, A. 1623, 1627, 1638, 1820, 1942, 3384, 5662, 6014, 6156, 83 66 Southerland, W. 599 Spaan, J. C. 4320 Spacil, T. 8330 Spadafora, F. 1269, 4867, 6190, 6737 Spaeth, A. 25 69, 4242, 4491 Spaeth, H. 2851 Sparks, H. F. D. 21°9, 3656, 4163, 6577 Speer, R. E. 969, 7657, 9828 Spence, R. M. 4°57, 9158 Spencer, F. A. M. 8606 Spencer, H. 6160 Spencer, K. J. 2347 Spencer, W. H. 6473 Spens, M. 4967 Sperry, W. L. 2840, 9461 Spicq, C. 96, 3399, 345 1, 345 2 , 4599, 5890, 6750, 7 2 7 8 , 7494 Spiegel, B. 73°7, 7580 Spitta, F. 351, 367, 3536, 3686, 37°8,4236,4328,4618,5°61,5°69, 53 21 ,5 61 9,6477 Spitz, L. W. 9318 Spoer, H. H. 1697 Springer, J. F. 2081, 2201, 2202, 224 6 , 233 8 , 2339, 5399, 54 12 , 6345 Spurr, F. C. 3 17, 3735, 7404 Srawley, J. H. 8486 Staab, K. 783,9375 Stadlhuber, J. 8681 Stählin, G. 9471 Staerk, W. 800, 1284, 3047 Stafford, B. T. 8447 Stafford, T. P. 3625 Stainsby, H. H. 4169 Stalker, J. 379, 3 8 3, 77 8 4, 93 2 5 Stamm, J. J. 9 6 7 2 ,974 2 ,9753 Stamm, R. T. 7276 Stamps, D. F. 7932 Standen, A. O. 5840 Stange, C. 3206, 3 83 8 , 474 2 , 60 59, 81 72,8535,8688,8861,8884,895 2

INDEX OF AUTHORS

9 0 66, 9 21 1, 9870, 9 88 7, 99 8 4 Stanley, D. M. 2065, 3°84, 3254, 739 1, 7 897, 9°4 2, 9 14 6 , 9 147, 957 2 , 9 8 39 Stanton, A. H. 6647 Stanton, V. H. 2166, 6888 Staples, P. 4798 Starbuck, C. C. 3714 Starcky, J. 5605 Starkie, W. J. M. 4680 Starr, J. 1358, 481 I Stauffer, E. 3202,4961, 8°76, 8120, 8900, 9893 Stawars, F. 214, 1°91, 1°92, 1°93, 63 1 9 Stead, F. H. 7907 Stead, G. C. 6857 Stead, J. 75 6 5,7757 Steadman, J. M. 9975 Stealey, S. L. 7474 Stearns, W. A. 211 Stearns, W. N. 4420 Stebbins, R. P. 9712, 9764 Steck, K. G. 4274, 6458 Steck, R. 6522 Steege, H. 7906 Steele, A. T. 308 Steele, J. 5792 Steele, J. A. 6708 Steen, H. 8326 Steffensen, H. 4365 Stegmann, A. 7432 Stegmüller, O. 1558 Stein, M. 7459 Steinbeck, J. 523, 9203 Steinbicker, W. 291 Steinhaeuser, A. T.W. 2182, 2416, 4021, 8436 . Steinmetzer, F. 165 Steinmetzer, F. X. 1140 Steitz, G. E. 2022,2638, 3441, 3443 Stelma, J. H. 7712 Stemler, G. W. 5815, 7591 Stempvoort, P. A. van 4722, 6060, 895 8 , 9 1°7, 957 1 Stendahl, K. 3094, 3415, 7519 Stentrup, F. A. 82°3, 8313, 8314 Stephens-Hodge, L. E. H. 9602 Stephenson, A. M. G. 2287, 6191 Stephenson, T. 405, 2197, 2244, 2245, 2337, 343 1, 6757, 80 37 Sterrett, T. N. 8380 Stettler, F. 9679

595

Steude, E. G. 8819 Steudel, E. 8404 Steven, G. 1451 Stevens, A. 249 Stevens, D. G. 181, 230 Stevens, G. B. 442,899,3163, 7526, 93 86 , 95°9 Stevenson, G. H. 2384 Stevenson, M. 5646 Stewart, A. 4178, 5760, 6332, 9083 Stewart, G. W. 25 83, 9 159, 9233 Stewart, J. 1160 Stewart, R. W. 235, 4 16, 97 8, 3°31, 6112 Sthyn, V. 10°34, 1°°41 Stibitz, G. 8518 Stickler, H. E. 5762 Stier, J. 9 2 7 Stock, E. 3566, 5907, 9523 Stockmeyer, K. 2478 Stocks 4191, 6890 Stockum, T. C. van 5651 Stoeckhardt, G. 7961 Stövesand, B. 1040 Stokes, G. T. 6971, 6973 Stolz, A. 4225 Stommel, E. 9144, 9145 Stonehouse, N. B. 6°7,3°48 Stooke-Vaughan, F. S. 4672 Stormon, E. J. 10°9 2 Storz 4497 Stout, J. C. 4 144, 59 28 Stowe, C. E. 1958,4616 Strachan, R. H. 2665, 2725, 2866, 28 73, 4 82 7, 67 6 5, 7707, 8406 Strähl, F. 5655 Sträter, P. 190 Strahan, J. 663 6 Strasser, E. 7835 Strathmann, H. 784, 9600 Straton, H. H. 9267 Stratton, C. 4258 Strauss, D. F. 4475,46°7,4916 Strauss, V. von 8403 Strayer, P. M. 3662, 7210, 9328 Strecker, G. 3229 Streeter, B. H.- 1349, 1566, 15 6 7, 1880, 1891, 1893, 2198, 2511 Strobel, A. 12°5, 5867, 5869, 5 88 7, 749° Strobel, F. A. 4640 Strömholm, D. 2375 Strombeck, J. F. 6057

596

INDEX OF AUTHORS

Strong, J. H. 4739 Strong, T. B. 8144 Stuart, M. 1841, 4631, 6039, 8137 Stubdal, A. 9457 Stuber, S. 1. 9353 Stuckert, C. 9282, 9815 Stuhlfauth, G. 9929 Stump, A. 9319 Stump, J. 389 Styger, P. 9918, 9921 Styler, G. 7251 Sühling, F. 1401 Süsskind, M. 4580 Suffrin, A. E. 498 Suggs,M. J. 1833,1834,1835,1837 Sullivan, L. E. 4439 Sulzbach, M. F. 3357, 7872, 8196 Summers, R. 72°5 Sundberg, A. C. 9620 Sundkler, B. 9097 Sutcliffe, E. F. 1013, 1806, 2554, 2703, 394 6 , 39 86 , 3993, 84 6 3 Suys, E. 4337, 5574 Svanholm, C. 2967 Sverdrup, S. 2909 Swaeles, R. 4562, 4563 Swanson, D. C. 3632 Sweet, L. M. 1034, 8432, 9356, 96°4 Swete, H. B. 289, 391, 2361, 2673, 4734, 697 6 Swigchem, D. van 5617, 5627 Sybel, L. von 501, 3560, 4658, 7 6 95, 953 8 Sykes, J. M. 3583 Sykes, M. H. 41°7, 92°4 Symond, R. 9255 Synge, E. F. 237 Synge, F. C. 4 84 8 , 4997 Szcepanski, L. 5645 Szczygiel, P. 6047 T

Taeschner, F. 1944 Tafi, A. 3980 Tag, P. 5895 Taggart, A. W. 4999 Taille, M. de la 9178 Talbot, N. S. 8849 Tanner, E. S. 816 Tarelli, C. C. 1490, 149 1 , 1492, 1597, 1753, 1822, 1846, 1861, 1895, 339 2 , 545 8 , 5 68 4

Tarres, M. 3217, 7122 Tasker, J. G. 3 8 4, 2991, 9435 Tasker, R. V. G. 1482, 1488, 1812, 181 3, 181 5, 189 2 , 3 6 5 1 , 737 6 Taylor, A. B. 8094 Taylor, C. 5291, 6430, 7°°2, 7088 Taylor, H. M. 826 5, 9879 Taylor, J. R. 61 31 Taylor, O. S. 986 Taylor, R. O. P. 1065, 3°7 1 , 4174, 4495 Taylor, T. M. 1035 Taylor, V. 42, 821, 2020, 2274, 2286, 2441, 2442, 2446, 25°3, 2504, 25°6,25°7,25°8,2514,2521,2525, 2606,2756,2877,3°49,3°68,3106, 5155,5419,5925,7896,8135,9483, 9 8 36 Taylor, W. C. 1797 Taylor, W. R. 2100 Taylor, W. S. 3096 Tebbe, W. 391 I Teeple, H. M. 2742 Teicher, J. L. 3 22 3, 3240, 3 2 4 1 Teipel 8779 Teisen, N. 1°°42 Teixidor, J. 8810 Telfer, W. 3312 Temple, G. 6196 Temple, P. J. 54 8 9, 549 1 , 5493, 55° 1 , 55 2 3, 634 8 Temple, S. 524, 2892 Tennant, F. R. 4227 Tenney, M. C. 2631 Teodorico da Castel S. Pietro, P. 12 7 1 Terry, F. 4935, 8980 Terry, M. S. 7444,9589 Tetz, M. 7769 Thayer, J. H. 3561, 9 161 , 9 22 5 Thenn, A. 53 62 , 53 6 3, 5443 Theodoros, A. 8189 Thibaut, R. 414, 4 18 , 4 19, 1°3 1 , 2146,374°,4°5°,4633,4857,4948, 5168, 5672, 5888, 5889, 67°4, 9°17 Thiele, C. P. 3II9 Thieme, K. 928, 2554, 5 6 9 6 , 7553, 1°°5 1 Thiessen, H. C. 5911 Thijs, J. 781 3, 812 4 Tholuck 3902 Thom, A. 6291 Thoma, A. 27 2 3, 7193

INDEX OF AUTHORS

Thomas, J. H. 3359, 7 873 Thomas, L. 9380 Thomas, W. H. G. 612, 3514, 3573, 57 86 , 8593 Thompson, E. T. 4745 Thompson, G. H. P. 3787, 4°52, 8086 Thompson, J. 3358 Thompson, J. B. 7196 Thompson, J. P. 3II8 Thompson, W. J. 652 Thompson, W. T. 6758 Thomson, A. E. 537, 4677 Thomson, G. T. 7852 Thomson, J. G. S. S. 9615 Thomson, J. R. 5240 Thomson, P. 5622, 5639, 5913, 5966 , 60 95 Thomson, R. W. 7134 Thomson, W. M. 7542 Thorp, W. B. 9977 Throckmorton, B. H. 2281, 5956 Thrupp, J. F. 1210 Thumb, A. 3612 Thurian, M. 8337 Thurston, J. R. 1220 Thwing, C. F. 445, 9364 Tideman, B. 547 Tietze, G. 7265 Tilden, E. E. 9832 Till, W. C. 1747, 69II Tillich, P. 4912, 8254 Tillmann, F. 5 802 , 8359, 9797 Tilson, E. 9221 Tindall, E. A. 168, 6692 Tinsley, E. J. 8070, 8073 Tipple, S. A. 3785 Tittmann, G. F. 8503 Titus, E. L. 2714, 2797 Tobler, J. T. 2639 Tobola, 1. 6720 Todd, J. C. 1341, 5961 Todd, J. E. 8161 Tolson, G. T. 3859 Tom, W. 662, 664, 4678, 6748 Tomas, L. 7593 Tomlinson, J. 993 Tomoi, K. 6626 Tondelli, L. 6381 Toner, P. J. 1282, 8216, 9026 Tonkin, S. 1390, 4353 Tootle, E. 4300 Torm, F. 2177, 2181, 2677, 2771,

597

27 86 , 3722, 1°°39 Torrance, T. 4466,6228,6471,6544 Torrance, T. F. 6300, 8637, 9043, 94 15, 9573 Torres, M. 4668 Torrey, C. C. 143, II56, 1406, 2097, 2107, 268 5, 4 602 , 539 8, 6550, 7934, 9596 Torsten, D. 8972 Tottenham, C. J. 44 24 Tournay, R. J. 9706, 977 1 Touw, H. C. 3933 Townsend, J. T. 4597 Toxopeüs, H. J. 32 7 6 , 4 24 8, 9447 Trabaud, H. 3164, 6989 Traub, D. F. 9394 Traub, F. 790, 3 8 55, 9517 Treblin, H. 9036 Trechsel, F. 6525 Treen, H. M. 1352 Tregelles, S. P. 1212, 2401 Tremenheere, G. H. 2691 Trempelas, P. 8295 Trepat, J. 3409, 7 24 8 Tresmontant, C. 9276 Tressler, V. G. A. 8157 Treu, K. 1542 Treu, u. 3777 Tribble, H. W. 6643, 7295 Trilling, W. 45 68 , 9149 Trinidad, J. 8733 Troadee, H. 4851 Trottet, M. 7770 Trtik, Z. 8907 Trueblood, E. J. 9354 Tucker, J. T. 8308 Tuker, M. H. R. 495 Turlington, H. E. 3932, 7332 Turnbull, R. G. 7735, 8947 Turner, C. H. 1609, 16II, 1808, 1881,1923,2373,3661,4788,6109, 6806, 6894, 7150 Turner, F. S. 8839 Turner, H. E. W. 24 29, 7903, 8470, 89 0 2 Turner, H. S. 8II5 Turner, N. 2II5, 3450, 375 6 , 5045, 5 19 6 , 5331, 6°7 1 Turner, W. 7258 Turrado, L. 3786, 6851 Turton, W. H. 647, 2995, 4 897 Tuttle, A. H. 453, 7974 Twomey, J. J. 5 2 5 2

5g8

INDEX OF AUTHORS

Tyler, A. W. 6657 Tyler, W. S. 8002, 8090 Tyng, D. 6054 Tyson, J. B. 584,2448,5985 Tyson, S. L. 4316 U

Ubbink, J. T. II53, 61 49, 6322, 79 60 ,9 69 2 Ullmann, C. 9 8 5, 8475, 847 6 , 8477 Umberg, J. B. 6756 Umbreit, F. W. C. 9689, 9690, 9693,9725,9726,9754,9761 Unger, D. 6713 Unmack, E. C. 8607 Unnik, W. C. van 2098, 5356, 6552, 68 53, 7479 Urbina, 1. O. de 1734, 8285, 8381 Usener, H. 157, 6889 Usteri, J. M. 889, 2895, 6250 Usteri, L. 198, 209 V

Vaccari, A. 1536, 17°5, 3977, 4565, 56°9,6011,6728,8410,9657,9695, 97 21 Vaganay, L. 2220, 2224, 2225, 2388,2394,4478,4965,6767 Vail, A. L. 540, 4172, 5612, 5631, 89 65 Valentin, A. 2719 Valentine, C. H. 5170 Valentine, M. 9500 Vallin, P. 4584 Vallisoleto, P. X. M. a 6836, 7977 Van Aistine, N. 7583 Van Baalen, J. K. 8407 Van Buren, P. M. 7578 Vanhoye, A. 6339,7496 Van Munster, H. T. 8523 Vannutelli, P. 22°5, 22II, 2212, 221 4, 3457, 34 6 5, 49 66 , 68 7 1, 7044 Van Santvoord, G. 3898 Vardapet, E. 4393 Vargha, T. 4523, 5452, 6470 Vasehalde, A. 1744 Vattioni, F. 4449, 5468 Vaucher, L. 373 Vaughan, R. M. 400 Vaux saint-Cyr, M.-B. de 1304 Vawter, B. 3974, 9133 .

Veale, H. C. 4716 Vecchi, J. 3969 Vedder, H. C. 548 Veen, D. J. III8 Veen, J. van der 8988 Veldhuizen, A. van 3639, 4774, 5040, 5445, 9°94, 97 18 Vellenga, G. 8650 Vergote, A. 7257 Verity, G. B. 4102 Verkhowsky, S. 9039 Verkouw, A. 7780 Vernon, A. W. 78°3,91°4 Verrall, A. W. 5987 Via, D. O. 4402 Vial, F. G. 3619 Viard, A. 102 Vidal, A. 1366, 6749 Vielhauer, P. 2226, 5414 Vigouroux, F. 2772 Vilar, J. 10075 Villanueva, M. 5390 Viller, M. 8686 Villuendas Polo, L. 683, 9665 Vincent, A. M. 6195 Vincent, H. 1218, 5677 Vincent, J. J. 7524,9101,93°4 Vincent, L.-H. 616, 1239, 1255 Vine, A. R. 7866, 7881 Violet, B. 55 22 , 6744 Virgulin, S. 2632, 7971 Virtue, W. W. 8247 Vischer, E. 709, 7353, 7359, 9 20 9 Visme, J. de 9 0 8 Vitti, A. 653, 5647, 7976, 8762, 8797, 879 8 Vittonatto, G. 4719 Vloten, van 2462 Vögeli, A. 2474 Vögtle, A. 4395, 4413 Völker, W. 2143 Völter, D. 2482, 5148, 5322, 6893 Völter, J. E. 3 68 5 Vööbus, A. 1688, 1770, 1829, 6849 Vogel, F. 2 699, 5357 Vogel, H. 3156, 7860, 7875 Vogels, H. J. 232, 1602, 1618, 161 9, 1620, 1622, 1646, 1667, 1704, 1801, 18°3,18°5,1855,47°9,4862,5381, 547 6 ,54 80 Vogt, E. 5545 Voigt, A. G. 26°4, 7708 Voigt, G. 8769

INDEX OF AUTHORS

Voisin, G. 7738 Vokes, F. E. 4666 Vold, K. 3275 Volk, H. 1306 Volkmar, G. 1463, 10065 Vollert, C. 9206 Vollert, W. 8924, 8925 Vollmer, H. 5254 Volz, P. 490 Vondran, H. 960 Voorhis, J. W. 8498 Voort, A. J. van der 2348, 2427 Vorbrodt, G. 1004 Vos, G. 93 8 , 944, 34°8, 6 °4 8 , 7484, 79 2 4, 795 8 , 79 8 5, 79 86 , 79 8 9, 87°7 Vose, J. G. 8197 Voss, D. O. 6440 Voste, J.-M. 7224,9883 Votaw, C. W. 8, 9, 37, lII9, 1989, 3 1 75, 382 9, 4453, 6997, 7°°3, 9 2 4 2 W

Waal, A. de 5258, 9899, 9900, 99°2, 9909,9911,9912,9913,9922 Wabnitz, A. 4° 19, 4 8 74, 5437, 5 8 7 2 , 87 13, 8753 Wace, H. 1692, 1693, 2130, 9309 Wade, G. W. 303, 2141 Wächtler 4363,4364 Wager, C. E. 8939 Waggett, P. N. 5871 Wagner, H. K. 4503 Wagner, M. 8°47, 8546, 8730, 9256 Wagner, W. 5060 Wainwright, A. W. 8134 Waitz, E. 6397 Waitz, H. 6846, 6891, 6957 Walford, W. S. 6599 Walker, A. H. 6262 Walker, A. J. 6282 Walker, D. A. 255, 3939 Walker, G. C. 2676, 6171 Walker, J. E. 7218 Walker, M. B. 4108 Walker, N. 1202, 1206, 1207, 5004 Walker, W. H. 8146, 8594 Walker, W. L. 1008, 6226, 8648, 86 54, 95 14, 95 19 Wallace, R. S. 2960 Wallace, R. W. 4833 Wallace-Hadrill, D. S. 1906, 3778 Wallis, R. E. 4676, 4837, 5486

599

Walls, A. F. 5730, 6937, 7°36 Walrond, F. F. 43II Walshe, T. J. 5 1 47 Walther, J. A. 1201 Walty, J. N. 3360 Walvoord, J. F. 128, 129, 81 95, 8270, 83 06 , 84 11 , 85°4, 86 94, 8744, 8975,9°85,9608 Wambacq, B. N. 8765 Wandel 146, 1241 Wanset, J. C. 5825 Ward, A. 7559 Ward, B. H. 4384 Ward, F. W. O. 8353 Ward, H. F. 7638 Ward, J. T. 85 1 3 Ward, R. A. 5692 Ward, W. E. 9990 Ward, W. H. 8704 Warden, F. M. 3486 Warfield, B. B. 3°5,626,937, 13 29, 3432,3584,5°63,54°0,5892,7323, 7546, 754 8 , 7 801 , 7910, 83 19, 83 6 4, 84 2 4, 85 8 3, 86 53, 8720, 87 21 , 9647 Warner, N. 3942, 96°5 Warren, E. B. 18 59, 3383 Warren, G. G. 8441 Warren, J. 4437 Warren, M. 9837 Warren, W. 4223 Warring, C. B. 4926 Warschauer, J. 454, 95 24 Warth 4267, 4268 Waterink, J. 4°7 2 Waterman, L. 9782 Watkins, W. A. 5513 Watson, C. 6.255 Watson, J. 380, 79 08 , 854 1 , 87° 6 , 9049, 9510 Watson, J. H. 9 IIl Watson, P. S. 8187 Watson, R. A. 5253 Watt, A. C. 6152 Watt, D. G. 4674 Watt, L. M. 6492 Watts, A. 1851 Waugh, R. M. L. 3396 Wautier d' Aygalliers, A. 93II Weatherhead, A. S. 4981 Weatherspoon, J. B. 447 6 ,667 2 Weber, E. 77 1, 7325 Weber, O. 42°3, 5056 Weber, S. 5818

600

INDEX OF AUTHORS

VVeber, VV. 161, 162, 1132, 4208, 68 3 1 VVebster, C. A. 4 1 34, 4728, 4950, 5 62 3, 6359 VVebster, D. 3499 VVebster, VV. 8420 VVedderspoon, R. J. 1038 VVeeks, VV. R. 4778 VVeener, J. 39 84 VVegener, R. 5863 VVehrung, G. 9974 VVeiffenbach, VV. 6382 VVeinel, H. 7 1 7, 735, 3179 VVeir, T. H. 3904, 3951, 4170, 4210, 4211,4219,4266,4356,4980,5919, 60°5,6106,6237,6549,6574 VVeis, P. R. 1726 VVeise, M. 3952 VVeiseler, K. 3704 VVeisengoff, J. P. 72 49 VVeiss, B. 692, 1965, 2°42, 3816, 64 2 4 VVeiss, H. 7147 VVeiss, J. 10, 2164, 2172, 2898, 2906,3456,5°46,5666,6984 VVeiss, K. 4918, 5576 VVeisse, C. H. 7470 VVeitbrecht, H. U. 485°,9°90 VVeitzel, K. L. 2635 VVelch, C. 7576 VVellejus, H. 2915 VVeller, G. 9462 VVeller, H. 8260 VVells, G. R. 6252 VVelsh, J. E. 9250 VVendel, F. C. H. 8205 VVendland, P. 3528 VVendling, E. 36, 38, 223, 1342, 2240, 3943 VVendt, H. H. 3 12 5, 7349, 9505 VVenger, E. L. 4083, 4177. 5°24, 6674 VVenham, J. VV. 4 8 54,8553 VVensinch, A. J. 1556 VVensley, J. r. 8934 VVenz, H. 6760 VVerff, B. van der 6644 VVernberg-M011er, P. 3962 VVerner, E. 3547 VVerner, H. 746 VVernle, P. 3012,7368 West, F. 5999 VVest, T. 4675

VVestbrook, F. B. 3°01, 5064 VVestcott, B. F. 1790, 8506 VVesterink, H. J. 6478,9108 VVestermann 9024 VVestern, VV. 597 2 , 5978 VVeston, H. G. 8832 West-Watson, C. 259 VVette, de 6028,9762 Wetter, G. A. 7562 VVetter, G. P. 2753 VVetzel 7148 VVetzel, E. 7461 VVetzel, G. 2770 VVeyne, G. 8190 White, E. 5354 White, H. J. 1617 VVhite, J. D. 2136 White, N. J. D. 630, 1985, 7722,8354,8421,9103 White, T. G. 5120 White, V. 3154, 9005 White, VV. G. 4°31, 4049, 63°3, 6365, 6665 Whitefoord 5916, 7423, 8825 Whiteford, B. 1331, 4982, 79°9 VVhitelaw, T. 8483 VVhiteley, D. E. H. 8636 Whitley, VV. T. 1405, 1853, 5824, 86 7 1 Whiton, J. M. 9 2 3 Whittaker, F. R. 526 VVhyte, A. 1273, 4120 Whyte, J. 4 6 75 VViberg, B. 4898 VVicher, E. A. 3177 VVichern, P. H. 7244 VVickham, E. S. G. 5643 VVicks, H. J. 8491 Widgery, A. G. 8853 Wieder, N. 7938 VVieringa, E. H. 7369 VVieseler, C. 1313, 1314 VViesen 4639 Wieser, r. 2298 VViessen 3940 Wifstrand, A. 3653 VVikenhauser, A. 2208 VVikgren, A. P. 1596, 1765, 4773, 5880 VVilckens, U. 7482 Wild, L. H. 427, 10019 VVildberger, H. 9757

6699,

5223,

5500,

2369

2218,

INDEX OF AUTHORS

Wilde, W. J.de 5435 Wilder, A. N. I032, 32°3, 8887, 9268,9295,9455,9460 Wiles, M. 5920, 7572 Wiles, M. F. 2979 Wilke, C. G. 4529 Wilkens, W. 2748,6520 Wilkins, A. S. 1875 Wilkins, G. 6155 Wilkinson, F. H. 5636 Wilkinson, J. H. 2328 Wilkinson, J. R. 4605 Wilkinson, W. C. 443, 2993, 9903 Will, R. 9942 Willaert, B. 2252 Willam, F. M. 3623,6738 Willcock, J. 4 6 57,47°7, 55 19, 575 8 , 59°5 Willemze, J. 7289, 7290 Williams, A. L. 3199, 5460 Williams, C. B. 7630 Williams, C. S. C. 44, 46, 1568, 17 2 5, 17 6 9, 19 04, 2250, 2556 Williams, E. F. 68 Williams, F. J. 5809 Williams, G. 1213 Williams, G. O. 203 Williams, J. 5054 Williams, M. C. 9978 Williams, N. P. 4279, 8604 Williams, W. G. 5746 Williams, W. H. 5269 Williams, W. T. 4530 Williamson, H. A. I022 Williamson, H. R. 8885 Willkomm, H. 8536 Willoughby, H. R. 1583, 1798 Wills, J. 3507 Wilmart, A. 1594, 1648, 175I, 65 68 , 8I64 Wilpert, J. 9906 Wilson, E. M. 9478 Wilson, H. C. 3924 Wilson, H. R. 4°96 Wilson, J. 292 Wilson, J. M. 9240 Wilson, J. P. 4 157, 4 68 7 Wilson, M. C. 451 Wilson, R. D. 753I,9655 Wilson, R. M. I076, 2762, 2764, 33 IO , 69 12,69 13, 693 8, 6939,6940, 69 6 7,7°82 Wilson, W. E. 613, 52°3, 7327

601

Wilson, W. G. 27II, 2888 Wimmer, A. 4872 Wimmer, K. 4504 Windisch, H. 14, 15, 18, 97, 730, 73 6 , 747, 79 8 , 80I, 1I3 8 , 1359, 199I,270I,4603,4903,6172,6173, 622I,695 8, 722 9,737°, 7377,7734, 8099,9012,9537 Wingren, G. 8537,9301 Winkler, 9236 Winkler, R. 9396 Winstanley, E. W. 5883 Winstanley, W. 646 I winter, E. K. Io057 Winter, P. 89, 583, 2015, 2060, 2493,2494,2495,3260,350I,4283, 5328,5329,533°,5333,5335,5338, 5364,5420,5423,5444,5492,5494, 59 22 , 5932, 5986, 6116, 7266, 7270, 74 II Winterbotham, R. 2923, 337I, 4543,4 6 45,5 169, 5 22 9, 55 62 , 5702, 59 15, 6179, 6199, 7 6°5, 943 I , 95 8 5 Wis10ff, C. F. 8682,9120 Wissmann, E. 7991 Witherspoon, A. W. 5740 Witmer, J. A. 7507 Witte, J. 85 22 Wittichen, C. 2533 Wobbe, J. 5457 Wodtka, G. 9939 Wohleb, L. 3642 Wohlenberg, G. 49 I , 643, 4939, 544 8 , 7163, 82 13 Wolf, C. U. 2326 Wolf, E. J. 834 6 Wolfe, G. E. 7806 Wood, C. T. 4550, 5822 Wood, H. G. 560, 55 8 5, 5695, 7 168 , 9349,949 6 Wood, 1. F. III, 45° 8 , 54II, 8914 Wood, J. A. 5 179 Wood, W. S. 6185 Woodburne, A. S. 3140 Wooding, W. 3128 Woods, F. H. 3821 Woods, F. W. 9644 Woods, M. A. 9962 Woodworth, R. B. 62II Woolsey, T. D. I096, 3368, 4684, 543I, 6026 Worden, T. 7403, 9 6 9 6 Wordsworth, C. I 62 I

602

INDEX OF AUTHORS

Wordsworth, W. A. 4438, 6067, 63 0 9,63 II Work, E. W. 8162 Workman, W. P. 7004 Worsley, F. W. 2828, 65II Wotherspoon, A. W. 6648, 8969, 953 1 Wratislaw, A. H. 5251 Wray, R. H. 5555 Wrede, W. 4826, 8991 Wright, A. II04, 1973, 2°71, 2158, 218 3, 218 5, 24 12 , 282 3, 5 18 5, 55°3, 597 1 ,6688 Wright, C. J. 861 3 Wright, G. E. 1456 Wright, G. F. 6985,80°4,8005 Wright, H. W. 8355 Wright, L. E. 7°31 Wright, M. B. 234 Wright, R. F. 5976 Wright, W. 1219 Wuenschel, E. A. 9946, 9949 Wüscher-Becchi, E. 9907, 9910 Wynn, W. H. 250, 890, 7771, 8312, 9 8 43 Wynne, G. R. 4806

X Xiberta, B. M.

8191 y

Yates, J. E. 3997,47 82 , 5752 Yates, T. 1996 Yerkes, R. K. 8627 Yoder, J. D. 1560 Yonge, J. E. 5674 Yonker, A. Y. T. 8014 York, H. C. 7220 Young, E. J. 3250, 9744, 97 8 5, 97 86 Young,F.W. 2738,7943 Young, G. L. 600,602,9656 Young, J. J. 590, 4 6 9 2 , 95 8 7 Young, M. L. 282 Young, T. E. 615 Youngman, G. M. 1637

Y oungson, J. W. 6959 Youtz, H. A. 9389 Yubero, D. 5438, 9666

z Zabriskie, H. C. 8256 Zahn, T. 1240, 254 2 , 2594, 2773, 4190,5292,6805,6886,6990,7012, 7069, 7 1 7 8 , 8928, 9993 Zalampis, M. 9419 Zandee, J. 8804 Zanzibar, F. 2203 Zeiller, J. 7 12 9 Zeitlin, S. 144, 604, II62, II94, 3225, 7 II2 , 7 II 3, 7 I I 7, 7 12 4 Zeller, E. 5174 Zeller, H. 4720 Zenos, A. C. 148, 8424, 9508 Zerwiek, M. 2227, 5616, 5 618 , 5625, 5638, 5644, 5 6 5 6 , 5659, 5665, 59 12 Zeydner, H. 5212 Zhebelev, S. 4946 Ziade, J. 7060 Zickendraht, K. 3550, 6521, 86 5 2 Ziegler, J. 32 38 Ziegler, K. 8827 Zielinski, B. 5014, 5015 Ziener, G. 274 1 , 2747, 4959 Zimmerli, W. 9495 Zimmerman, J. 1053 Zimmermann, F. 4714 Zimmermann, H. 1513, 2173, 282 5, 355 2, 5037, 5320 Zingerle, C. P. 462 Zingerle, J. 9760 Zondervan, P. 3455 Zorell, F. 4°76, 4131, 4 86 9 Zuntz, G. 1598, 1687, 1896, 4 164, 44 64 Zwaan, J. de 768,1557,1689,2102, 3492,5°35,5°39,5213,6566 Zwemer, S. M. 3305, 4733, 5314, 8948 Zyl, A. H. van 6018 Zyro, F. 5766 Zyro, F. F. 4054, 4 2 5 1 , 4 2 59

NEW TESTAMENT TOOLS AND STUDIES EDITED BY BRUCE M. METZGER, PH.D., D.D., L.H.D.

VOL I /

INDEX TO PERIODICAL LITERATURE ON THE ApOSTLE PAUL, compiled under the direction of Bruce M. Metzger. 1960. xv 183 pp.

+

VolII CONCORDANCE TO THE DISTINCTIVE GREEK TEXT OF CODEX~E, compiled by J ames D. Yoder, Th.D. 1961. vi 73 double column pp.

+

Vol. 111 GREEK PARTICLES IN THE NEW TESTAMENT, LINGUISTIC AND EXEGETICAL STUDIES, by Margaret E. Thrall, Ph.D. 1962. ix + 107PP. Vol. IV CHAPTERS IN THE HISTORY OF NEW TESTAMENT TEXTUAL CRITICISM, by Bruce M. Metzger. 1963. xi 164 pp.

+

/r~; ~ARLIEST

CHRISTIAN CrNFESSIONS,

Th.D. 1963. xiii

+ 166 pp.

by Vemon

H·eeld~'~\ ~

-

Vol. VI XINDEX TO PERIODICAL LITERATURE ON CHRIST AND THE GOSPELS, compiledunderthedirectionofBruceM. Metzger. 1965. xxiii 602 pp.

+

,."./ V01. VII

.f..

A CLASSIFIED BIBLIOGRAPHY OF LITERATURE ON THE ACTS OF THE ApOSTLES, compiled by A. J. Mattill, Jr., Ph. D., and Mary Bedford Mattill, M.A.

in preparation

An index to English periodical literature on the Old Testament and ancient Near Eastern studies

Read more

An Index to English Periodical Literature on the Old Testament and Ancient Near

Read more

An Index to English Periodical Literature on the Old Testament and Ancient Near

Read more

An Index to English Periodical Literature on the Old Testament and Ancient Near Eas. Vol. 8

Read more

Greek Particles in the New Testament: Linguistic and Exegetical Studies (New Testament Tools and Studies 3)

Read more

An Index to English Periodical Literature On the Old Testament and Ancient Near Eastern Studies Vol. 3

Read more

An index to English periodical literature on the Old Testament and ancient Near Eastern studies, Volume 8

Read more

New Testament Apocrypha: Gospels and Related Writings

Read more

Studies in the Textual Criticism of the New Testament (New Testament Tools and Studies)

Read more

Authenticating the Activities of Jesus (New Testament Tools and Studies)

Read more

An Index to English Periodical Literature on the Old Testament and Ancient Near. Vol. 6 (ATLA Bibliography Series ; No. 21)

Read more

An Index to English Periodical Literature on the Old Testament and Ancient Near. Vol. 3 (ATLA Bibliography Series ; No. 21)

Read more

An Index to English Periodical Literature on the Old Testament and Ancient Near. Vol. 2 (ATLA Bibliography Series ; No. 21)

Read more

Parallel Greek New Testament Index

Read more

An Index to English Periodical Literature on the Old Testament and Ancient Near. Vol. 4 (ATLA Bibliography Series ; No. 21)

Read more

An Index to English Periodical Literature on the Old Testament and Ancient Near. Vol. 1 (ATLA Bibliography Series ; No. 21)

Read more

The New Testament in Greek IV (New Testament Tools and Studies)

Read more

Studien zum neutestamentlichen Briefformular (New Testament Tools and Studies 11)

Read more

Chapters in the History of New Testament Textual Criticism (New Testament Tools and Studies, vol. IV)

Read more

On the New Testament

Read more

On the New Testament

Read more

The New Testament and the Mishnah: A Cross-Reference Index

Read more

The New Testament and the Mishnah: A Cross-Reference Index

Read more

Scribal Habits in Early Greek New Testament Papyri (New Testament Tools and Studies)

Read more

Goulder and the Gospels: An Examination of a New Paradigm (Library Of New Testament Studies)

Read more

Josephus and the New Testament

Read more

Asceticism and the New Testament

Read more

Deuteronomy in the New Testament (Library of New Testament Studies)

Read more

Josephus and the New Testament

Read more

Archaeology and the New Testament

Read more

Recommend Documents

An index to English periodical literature on the Old Testament and ancient Near Eastern studies

An Index to English Periodical Literature on the Old Testament and Ancient Near

An Index to English Periodical Literature on the Old Testament and Ancient Near

An Index to English Periodical Literature on the Old Testament and Ancient Near Eas. Vol. 8

cover next page > ATLA BIBLIOGRAPHY SERIES edited by Dr. Kenneth E. Rowe 1. A Guide to the Study of the Holiness Movem...

Greek Particles in the New Testament: Linguistic and Exegetical Studies (New Testament Tools and Studies 3)

NEW TESTAMENT TOOLS AND STUDIES EDITED BY BRUCE M. METZGER, Ph.D., D.D., L.H.D. Professor o f N e w Testament Language...

An Index to English Periodical Literature On the Old Testament and Ancient Near Eastern Studies Vol. 3

An index to English periodical literature on the Old Testament and ancient Near Eastern studies, Volume 8

New Testament Apocrypha: Gospels and Related Writings

NEW TESTAMENT APOCRYPHA NEW TESTAMENT APOCRYPHA Revised Edition edited by Wilhelm Schneemelcher English translation e...

Studies in the Textual Criticism of the New Testament (New Testament Tools and Studies)

Studies in the Textual Criticism of the New Testament New Testament Tools and Studies Edited by Bruce M. Metzger, Ph...

Authenticating the Activities of Jesus (New Testament Tools and Studies)

AUTHENTICATING THE ACTIVITIES OF JESUS NEW TESTAMENT TOOLS AND STUDIES EDITED BY B R U C E M . M E T Z G E R , PH.D...